Desperado and the Eagle by MissMerlot, PCBeachlover
Summary:

Billionaire ad exec, Brian Kinney has just moved to town, riding in on his motorcycle to open a new branch of his very successful agency, Kinnetic. Soon after settling in to one of the largest mansions in the area with his two dogs, he meets his neighbor, Justin Taylor. Justin is a world renowned cellist who has recently moved into a nearby mansion.  He loves fast cars, adorable cats, and has the annoying habit of practicing….loudly, (at least according to Brian) for hours on end. Despite his initial annoyance, Brian soon grows fond of the music and the cellist, but after experiencing a broken heart in the past has vowed to never allow himself to love again.  The problem is, the heart wants what the heart wants, and there's not much the brain can do to stop it.

 

Huge love and thanks as ever to our betas: Nichelle, Kathy and Brandi

 

Disclaimer: we own nothing, not a damn thing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Cynthia, Daphne Chanders, David Cameron, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Ethan Gold, Justin Taylor, Michael Novotny, Original Character, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Ted Schmidt, Vic Grassi
Tags: 10k+ Word Count, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Ethan, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Business Brian, Celebratory Fuck, First Time (Other), Fluff, Friendship, Oral Sex, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Raw Sex, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Alternate Universe, Angst w/ Happy Ending
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Emmett/Drew, Michael/David, Vic/Rodney
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 64 Completed: Yes Word count: 161061 Read: 192808 Published: Jan 01, 2018 Updated: Oct 16, 2018

1. Cast of Characters and Their Nicknames by MissMerlot

2. Here Comes the Noise by MissMerlot

3. This Is The Sound of Silence by MissMerlot

4. Cheeseburger in Paradise by MissMerlot

5. Snog, Fuck or Avoid...Who's On The List and Who's Tired by MissMerlot

6. Who Let the Dog Out by MissMerlot

7. Save the Last Dance by MissMerlot

8. Candy Shop Makes You Lose Control by MissMerlot

9. Here Comes Another One by MissMerlot

10. Burn Baby Burn...Disco Inferno...and Drunk in Love by MissMerlot

11. Working Up A Sweat...Put Your Hands All Over Me by MissMerlot

12. One Way or Another He Thinks He's Gonna Get Ya by MissMerlot

13. How'd You Like Your Eggs in the Morning? by MissMerlot

14. Beautiful Music, Mud Glorious Mud and Ugly on the Inside Too by MissMerlot

15. Hip Splitting and Picnic at Hanging Cock...I Mean Rock! by PCBeachlover

16. The Yeah Yeah Yeahs...and The Don't Be Stoopids by PCBeachlover

17. Cry You A River Fine...But No One will Cry A River Over You by MissMerlot

18. Slip Sliding, Sip Sliding Away...Oh It's Slip Sliding Away by MissMerlot

19. Stomp. Step Down On It. Put Your Foot Where You Feel The Fit by MissMerlot

20. You Eyes Don't Want to See...But Watch and Learn, He Doesn't Want You...He Wants Him by MissMerlot

21. Oh Yes You Are Going to Freak You Creeps by MissMerlot

22. A Courtesan's Confession, A Whore's Wrath and a Whale's Willy by MissMerlot

23. Petal and Blossom, A Thorn and Blue Roses by MissMerlot

24. Reflections of You...and A Rat Joins His Sinking Ship by MissMerlot

25. Doctor, Doctor Give Me the News...! by MissMerlot

26. Realisation...Fondue Fuck at the Opera and the Sunshine State by MissMerlot

27. Sunshine on a Rainy Day, Makes My Soul, Makes My Soul. Trip, Trip Away by MissMerlot

28. Doctor Doctor Give Me the News...Part 2 by MissMerlot

29. Orchestral Manoeuvres in the Dark and Time to Toast by MissMerlot

30. What A Difference A Day Makes...And The Difference is You by MissMerlot

31. Peeping Tom Gets His Cum Up Ence by MissMerlot

32. The Comic Provides Relief by MissMerlot

33. The Past Will Destroy One Future and Enhance Another by MissMerlot

34. Wah-a-wah-wah Unbelieveable! by MissMerlot

35. Tell Me Something Good, Tell Me That You Like It Yeah! by MissMerlot

36. Deliverance by MissMerlot

37. Realisation and Acceptance by MissMerlot

38. Girls Just Want to Have Fun by MissMerlot

39. Smoke, Mirrors and Flatfoot by MissMerlot

40. Your Sweetness Is My Weakness And Your Liking... by MissMerlot

41. When it Rains it Pours...Guess Who Doesn't Have a Brolly by MissMerlot

42. Swing Batta Batta Batta Batta Batta Schwing! by MissMerlot

43. How to Dress For Disco and Dancing...Girl vs Boy by MissMerlot

44. Sunday, Such a Torrid Sunday by MissMerlot

45. Repurcussions by MissMerlot

46. Being Done, Being Dumped and Doing a Deal by MissMerlot

47. Falling, Corkscrew and Totally Trying to Screw by MissMerlot

48. Getting a Taste of His Own Medicine and Being Served by MissMerlot

49. Regrets...You Have and They're Going to Make You by MissMerlot

50. Realisation, Compassion and Date Night Revelations by MissMerlot

51. Capitulation, Staking a Claim and Predator Becomes Pray by MissMerlot

52. A Short Sharp Shock Brings Realisation by MissMerlot

53. Are Pigs Flying, Unicorns Grazing Outside, Leprechauns Skipping Down The Street? No, This Is Michael Trying To Say Sorry! by MissMerlot

54. Looking at the Man in the Mirror...Hoping He Can Make a Change by MissMerlot

55. Abject and Honest...Really He Is...that Unicorn, Leprechaun and Pig in the Air are Purely Coincidental by MissMerlot

56. Picking Jaws off the Floor...Both Court and Dance by MissMerlot

57. Whisky Burn and Meaning It by MissMerlot

58. You Can't Break These Chains...No You Won't Be Free by MissMerlot

59. Bye Bye Bye Bye Bye Cockulorum! by MissMerlot

60. Choices...The Good, The Bad And The Painful by MissMerlot

61. The Avenue Is Finally Free by MissMerlot

62. Foundations by MissMerlot

63. The Final Denouement by MissMerlot

64. Show Time and How Life Is! by MissMerlot

Cast of Characters and Their Nicknames by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

As requested, here is a list of characters and their nicknames. Emmett has more than one nickname because he is special to Vic, Brian and Chyna.


Character Nicknamed by Vic unless specified

 

Brian Kinney: Desperado

 

Justin Taylor: Eagle

 

Chyna: Porcelain

 

Cynthia: Flaxen

 

Daphne: Cloud

 

Emmett: Dream, Tangerine Dream by Brian, Tight End by Chyna

 

Ted: Brown Eyes

 

Michael: Pinchpenny

 

David: Basillick

 

Drew: Quarterback by Chyna

 

Here Comes the Noise by MissMerlot

 

CHAPTER 1 - HERE COMES THE NOISE


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING


DEBS


It’s the roar that gets my attention. A low but very rich hum of a motorbike. I turn around and at first, see nothing. But then I spot the figure, coming through the dusk astride a kick-ass customised motorbike. He’s going slowly as if casing out the neighborhood, looking at each establishment. When he pulls up to the diner, he just stares at it for a few minutes before nodding his head and continuing on his way.


“Hmm.” I say to myself, and then almost scream the place down as I am tapped on the arm. I immediately swing my bag!


“Ouch! For fuck sake, Ma!” Michael screeches and clutches the side of his shoulder.


“What the fuck are you doing up so fucking early?” I bellow, and will my heart rate to slow down. Once I get a bit calmer, I unlock the door and let us in.


“I’m not up. I’m going home!” He explains and slides into the booth at the back. “Is Uncle Vic still mad?”


“Yes, Michael, he’s still mad. You can’t say you don’t have any money to pay rent, but then pull out a very expensive clubbing outfit!”


“I don’t see what the problem is.  I needed that outfit, and it’s not as if he’s not going to get the money…” He pauses and looks cow eyed at me. “...I mean, if you pay him and then I…”


“Won’t pay her back as per usual!” Vic’s angry voice makes us both jump as he comes out of the back.


“Vic…”


“You will work today!” Vic barks out as he starts to open up.


“Of course, I’m going to work today!” I bluster furiously.


“Not you...you!” He glares at his nephew. “You will work the shift and I will supervise from where you are currently seated. Now get your ass up and let me show you again how this is done!”


“But…”


“Or you can move out and get one of your very many friends to put up with your antics. But remember, those friends won’t stand for your lack of rent, do your laundry, make your bed, tidy your room or feed you for free in a diner that their brother owns!” He turns to face me. “He no longer eats for free. He pays like everyone else! Do I have your word?”


“Unc…”


“Do I have your word, Debs?!”


I can feel both sets of eyes boring into me, but I have to put the most important man first.


“You have my word, Vic.” I sigh, and wince at the grumbling emanating from the booth.


“Now get your ass home, Sis.” He orders and then turns to Michael. “And you get your ass up!”


“Can’t I do the shift tomorrow instead? It’s quieter.”


“You can either do today or today and tomorrow. Your choice.” He returns and then waves at Kiki as she bustles in. “What’s the buzz?” He calls out.


“Britin has been sold!” She calls out as she takes off her coat and then holds up her hand. “I know you already know that, but the new owner is moving in this weekend. And I just heard that he’s going to have a neighbor, because the mansion opposite the Opera House has sold too!”


“Fuck me!” I sit back down. “For Britin to go okay, but for both... Just wow!”


“You old romantic, Debs!” Vic laughs.


“What?! Oh come on, I know it’s a myth but you can’t deny that everytime a single person moves into one of them, they find their true love!”


“Ma, this sounds great! Tell me more…” Michael starts to make his way back to the booth. “Ow! Uncle Vic! Let go of my ear!”


“You are working. Now work! Start with the coffee. Oh and don’t even think of making it putrid. Hungover people will eat and drink anything, but I will not have my customers subjected to horrible coffee simply because you're throwing a tantrum!” They lock gazes, but I know that this is a battle that Michael will never win.


BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER


DRIVEWAY


CYNTHIA


I have worked for Brian Kinney for almost all of my career. I love the guy, and I know his heart got broken when Adam cheated on him, but to buy this place in the middle of bumfuck nowhere is a bit extreme. But extreme or not, it is beautiful.



“Hey, bestie!” He trills as he opens the front door.


“It’s the asscrack of dawn! Why am I here?” I demand, grabbing my case and planting a kiss on his cheek.


“Stopping me from calling him back.” He replies quietly.


I sigh and put the case down to look at my best and most darling of friends. In business, he is a complete rampaging savage. He gets what he wants, how he wants, when he wants. But in his personal life, he’s as cautious as a newborn mouse. “He cheated on you and was completely unconcerned and remorseless until he found out about this place. Now he can’t stop apologising; he doesn't deserve another moment of thought!”


“I know, but…”


“You found him. You will find someone much better!  Someone who will treat you the way you deserve to be treated” I assert. “So how many rooms…” I smirk. “...for your metal babies?” He beams at me like a child at Christmas. “Okay, what did you buy?” He grabs my hand and pulls me outside and I stare at it.



“I rode all the way down here and it was awesome!” He takes a big breath. “And I bought something else and you must be super quiet and not, I repeat, not, do what you do.”



“You can’t show them to me and not expect me to do what I do!” I hunker down and look at two of the most adorable puppies I have ever seen! “What are they called?”


“The one on the left is Shadow and the right is Silver.” At the mention of their names, there’s a sleepy thumping but they don’t wake up.


“Come on. First we have…” He looks at his watch and nods. “...a Beam, and you tell me about this hometown of yours and how you convinced me that Ted Schmidt should be my CFO?”


I grin, pleased that he’s got his business head on. If it was down to me, Adam would be stapled naked to the underside of a plane going to Alaska!


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER - EARLY AFTERNOON


EMMETT


My everything hurts! One Cosmo and home, that’s what I said! But then Ted came in grinning harder than he’s been for a long time. He finally got the job offer from Kinnetic, just like I said he would! It was a six times interview process, the last one being a call with the President and CEO, the one and only Brian Kinney. And hubba-hubba, that man is fine! But a total top and me being a nelly-bottom, he would be way too much for me! As I hone in on the booth, I just wish to sit and lay my head down on a nice cool, and please God clean, surface.


“Busy night?” I turn my head and frown at Vic and sit up. “Michael, some water and Advil, please.”


“Michael?” I look around and see Michael, scowling while wearing an apron and carrying a slop bucket. “I’m going to go with rent?”


“Today is for rent. Tomorrow is for sassing his mother.” Vic replies as Michael comes to the booth and puts the glass down in front of him. “And that is for Emmett, not me.” He tells him, as I reach for it.


“Wait, Emmett.” Michael stops me. “I just noticed the glass is dirty. Let me get you another one. Here’s the Advil though.” He takes it back and Vic chuckles.


“And next Saturday is for that glass!” He calls out to his retreating back. He doesn’t say a word when he returns to the table with a sparkly clean glass. I inhale the water and the Advil in seconds, and wait for it to kick in. “Charlie!” Vic bellows and I glare at him. “Sorry Ems.” He squeezes my arm and Charlie pokes his head out. “A hang...wait is Ted coming and how bad?”


“Yes and bad.”


“Two hangover specials please.”


And like serendipity, an extremely tired and hungover Ted slides into the booth. “Not one word.” He groans. “Debs, can I have water and Advil please!” He holds his head as he shouts above the din over the diner.


“No Debs. Try saying Michael.” Vic chuckles and Ted smirks then looks around.


“Oh, Michael! Michael! Could you be a dear and get me some still water from an unopened bottle and some Advil please?” Michael jerks his head in response and stalks to the fridge and I try not to cackle as Ted sinks onto the table.


“He’s coming back!” Vic hisses and immediately Ted’s head is up.


“Thank you, Michael.” He smiles and I shake my head.


TED


I feel rougher than a badger’s tongue covered with razor wire! I slide gingerly towards the wall, almost whimpering with relief when I finally can lean against a solid object. I watch Michael, one of Emmett’s dearest friends, walk around like he’s going to his execution. I have to admit that I don’t actually like Michael one little bit. I find him immature and arrogant, a deadly combination in normal folk but add momma’s boy to the mix then you have a whole host of trouble for him. But, as always, either Emmett or Debs comes to his rescue.


“So when do we get to meet your illustrious boss?” Vic asks.


“We don’t.” I mumble. “And we are not talking until the Advil and food kick in.”


“I concur.” Ems replies and rests against Vic’s shoulder.


BRITIN - THREE DAYS LATER, EVENING


BRIAN


As I go around switching the lights off and locking up, I am so pleased I bought this place. The peace, the space, the everything is just perfect. I know what Cynthia says about the dogs not being allowed upstairs, but it’s not as if I am letting anyone in my bed nor my heart for a very long time, if ever at all.


EARLY DAWN, NEXT DAY


BRIAN


“What in great fucking hell is that noise?!” I shout as the sound of a thousand cats being strangled and gutted jolts me out of sleep and onto the floor. I untangle myself from the covers and puppies and stalk to the window, flinging it open, I wait for a pause in the caterwauling.


“STOP MAKING THAT FUCKING NOISE!” I bellow as loud as I can, and wait for the blissful silence to continue. When it finally does, I head back to bed.


“THAT FUCKING NOISE GOT ME THIS MANSION, SO GET YOURSELF SOME FUCKING EARPLUGS, YOU NEANDERTHAL!” A voice screams back.


OPERA MANSION, ROOFTOP


JUSTIN


“What the fuck are you doing?!” Daph shouts at me and snatches away my bow.


“Give me that! I need to practice!”


“NOT AT THIS GODFORFUCKINGSAKEN TIME IN THE MORNING, YOU DON’T! GET YOUR ASS INSIDE! IT’S TOO EARLY AND TOO COLD!” She shrieks and I wince. I forgot how loud she can get.


“DO AS YOUR MOMMY TELLS YOU!” The voice shouts, clearly mocking me.


“FUCK YOU!” I yell back.


“ONLY IN MY NIGHTMARES!”


“Not another word!” Daph snarls at me before turning to the open space. “SORRY ABOUT THAT! HE’S AN IDIOT!”


“I KNOW THAT, BUT THANKS FOR APOLOGIZING ON THE IDIOT'S BEHALF.”


“I’M NOT SORRY!” I bellow.


“YES YOU ARE, BUT NOT IN THE WAY SHE MEANS!”


“NOW...okay-okay-okay!” I focus on her and the fact she’s going to drop my cello off the roof.


“Inside now!” She growls and I stomp down the stairs and vow to call her bluff the next time.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

This Is The Sound of Silence by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - THIS IS THE SOUND OF SILENCE


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


I glare at the door and wait for her to come downstairs. I groan as I hear the sound of the cabinet being closed and even worse, locked...yeah, I fucked up!


“What the hell?!” She shouts as she comes down the corridor. “Were you thinking playing at this time in the morning?!”


“I just had a tune in my head and I wanted…”


“To fuck off your neighbour!” She glares at me and I know better than to contradict her at this point. A tired and cranky Daphne gets violent. “Now go the fuck to bed and sleep!”


“I can’t sleep because of that fucking tune in my head!” I point out as calmly as I can.


She snatches up the remote control and turns on the TV, finding the classic music channel. I reach for my headphones and hand them to her. She almost knocks the TV through the wall as she connects them and then flounces out without a word.


“Sorry, Daph.” I whisper, feeling upset that I have made my best friend mad. I close my eyes and let the music take me when I feel a thump on the sofa, a duvet is thrown over me and a head rests on my shoulder.


“So why pick this particular mansion out of the many in the world that were available? And when you could have chosen to move to any city, why come here?” Daph asks quietly.


“To be honest, I don’t know. It just felt the right thing to do. Though I am slightly regretting it now because of my Neanderthal of a neighbour.”


“It is 3:45am. He’s not a Neanderthal; he was asleep!”


“Okay.” I yawn and burrow down under the duvet and soon fall back to sleep.


BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER


DAPH


Wow, this is beautiful! It’s like Justin’s, but not. I knock on the door and hear the sound of barking followed by a laugh before the door is opened by a bare chested, tousled haired GOD!


“Are you lost?” He asks, holding an adorable puppy to his chest, who I want to be so badly!


“Nkksd!” I blather.


“Is that Romulan for yes or no?” He frowns.


“Sorry! Uh Daphne!”


“Who is lost or not?” He sighs impatiently.


“Not lost, just coming to say sorry officially.” I finally get my brain and mouth to connect. “For the idiot across the way. It was a cello.”


He continues to frown for a few minutes before realisation hits him. “Oh, you’re mommy. Who’s the child?”


Even though I should be insulted on my best friend’s behalf, I can’t help the smile. “Justin. He sometimes gets an earworm that only he can hear. He’s a musician, you see. And you two are?”


“I see. Shadow and Brian. Silver is around here somewhere.” I nod. “Thanks for apologising. I just moved here for the peace and quiet and it was a bit of a surprise.”


“I will let you carry on looking gorgeous and…” I trail off, mortified. “...going now! Just going now!”


OPERA HOUSE - SAME TIME


CYNTHIA


Man, this is wonderful! I just love the creamy colour of the building. It’s the same as Brian’s, but that’s where the similarities end.



I knock on the door and wait and wait and wait. Okay, so I tried and am about to leave when the door opens and a very sleepy, but utterly beautiful young man is at the door.


“Hello. You okay?”


“Uh yes, I’m Cynthia. I’ve come on behalf, not that he knows, of the Neanderthal.”


“Neanderthal?” He mumbles as he leans against the door.


“Okay, who are you and where’s the kitchen?” I demand and stride in.


“To your right.” He mutters as he shuts the door and just trails after me.


When I get to the kitchen, I note the same coffee machine as Brian has and heave an internal sigh of relief. “How strong in the morning?”


“Intense.” He replies and sits down, putting his head on the table. I rifle through cupboards and find a suitable cup. Soon, I am pushing it towards him and waiting for him to come back to life. It takes a few minutes for the snuffling to stop and he sits up. He’s like a coffee seeking missile as he picks up the cup and takes half of it down. “Oh, that’s so good! When did you learn to…” He opens his eyes and then stares at me. “...you are not Daphne.”


“Nope. Cynthia, introduced myself earlier. Still waiting to know who you are.”


“Well since murderers and burglars don’t tend to make you coffee, and since I allowed you to come in, I guess it's safe to answer that.  I’m Justin.”


“Nice to meet you. I’ll let you finish the other half.” He nods and takes the rest of it and then waves the cup at me and I raise an eyebrow...nobody waves at me.


“Please.” He blinks owlishly at me.


“Much better. I’m going to blame you playing at bumfuckoclock for your temporary blip in manners.” I find his snort adorable. “So what was it?”


“A cello.”


I pause as I come back to the table and stare at this sleep rumpled being. Holy fuck, that is Justin Taylor, the world renowned cellist! I put the coffee down and wrestle my fangirl back down. “I see. Well Brian isn’t normally so rude, but he bought it for the peace and quiet and…”


“The Neanderthal?” He interrupts.


“Yep. And...oh dear God, who are they?” I gasp as I spot a basket of gorgeous fur.


“Cantata and Sonata. And they are monsters.”



“Why and what are they?”


He looks embarrassed. “I didn’t quite do my research and didn’t realise how much work Savannahs are. They have gotten into everything!”


“This is a beautiful place. Just you, Justin?”


“No, I live here with my best friend, Daphne. How do you know the Neanderthal man?”


Brian is my best friend and boss but no, I don’t live with him. Just making sure he didn’t do something stupid.”


He frowns, but I shake my head and he nods slowly. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have played that early.”


“I shall pass them on. I’m going to go now. What coffee does Daphne like?”


“Sumatran.” He smiles and rubs his eyes.


“Okay, I have set that up for both of you. Go back to bed after I leave.”


He just nods and follows me out. I wait for the click of the door being locked before heading back to Britin.


KINNETIC - THREE DAYS LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


And yet again, she’s not let me down. Ted Schmidt is a good guy. I mean, on paper he can do the job. But doing the job and taking my shit at the same time are two totally different things. I was a shit to him in the beginning of the meeting and he let me know exactly how far I could take that.


“Okay, do you know your way around town, Ted?”


“Yes, where do you need to know?”


“Food. Dancing. Gym. Booze.”


“Not necessarily in that order.” Cynthia laughs.


“Well let’s start with food. There’s a diner on Liberty Avenue that…”


“Oh yeah, I saw that. What’s it like?”


“Food is good. They do a good turkey and avocado.”


“Liberty Avenue, I know it. So turkey and avocado for you, Brian. Ted?”


“Just say to Debs: Can you give me Ted’s usual.”


“Okay. Won’t be long.”


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER


VIC


Debs is still pouting that I made her poor widdle boy work on Sunday. But tough shit! She might not want to discipline him, but I have no such problem. I watch her work her room as usual and head back to the office.


“Excuse me, but I’m looking for Debs?”


“And you are?”


“Cynthia!” I whirl around and gape at her.


“Vic? Vic?!” She screams and runs towards me. I brace for impact and hug the daughter of one of my best friends.


“When in the fuck did you get back?” I demand, dragging her back to the office and shutting the door on the inherent nosiness that is my sister.


“A month or so ago. Needed to set up a new branch of Kinnetic.” She is just staring at me. “I can’t believe you’re back here!”


“Only the last five years. After Rodney…”


“I still miss him.” She sighs.


“I don’t...I mean, I’m sorry he died, obviously, but he told me to live my life and not dwell on him. And he taught me how to love perfectly imperfectly.”


“You two were the perfect example of how opposites attract.”


“We were. So where are you living?”


“Shadyside.  But Brian has bought Britin.”


“You know the guy who bought that place?”


“Yes. Now there is one guy that I just wish someone could love like you and Rodney did. He just needs the right guy.”


“How broken is his heart?”


“To dust, buried in Davy Jones’s Locker. That fucker!” She snarls before looking at her watch. “Oh fuck, I need to order and then get back.” She rifles in her purse and pulls out a business card. “Call me on my cell and we will meet up properly. You promise?!”


“I promise! Now get going!”


E’S HOUSE OF DELIGHT - AN HOUR LATER


DAPHNE


I look at the gorgeous samples of food. “So you can do a weekly food order?”


“Of course I can, darling!” Emmett tells me.


“Hi, Ems!” A voice calls and I turn around to find a twinkly eyed gentleman coming towards us.


“Vic, this is Daph. She has moved into the Opera House.”


“Oh, you have?” He looks disappointed, and I am slightly annoyed. “Oh sorry, Daph. It’s just that there is a myth and an urban legend that the people who inhabit the Opera House and the place opposite, called Britin, find the love of their lives while living there and I had hoped…”


“With Justin, who is my best friend and has never loved anyone. So here’s hoping this legend becomes a reality.”


“Never?” Emmett and Vic say at the same time.


“No. Complete workaholic. Never has any fun. Nothing.”


“Really? And does he fly our flag?”


“Vic!” Emmett gasps.


“Yeah, he’s out and proud is our Justin.”


“Is he indeed? So what are we doing?” Vic turns back to Emmett.


“Just set up a weekly food order for Daphne.”


“Really, have we indeed?”


“Now Daph, you said he has a sweet tooth. How sweet is sweet?” He asks and leads her to the pastry counter.

 

Hmm, so we have a man whose heart has been broken and someone who has never loved...well let’s see what we can do about that, shall we?

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thank you

Cheeseburger in Paradise by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - CHEESEBURGER IN PARADISE - TWO WEEKS LATER, LATE AFTERNOON


VIC


I smile as I drive up to Britin. I have been charged with getting the final yes from a one Brian Kinney. I met up with Cynthia that very evening and I can’t believe it’s the same one who hired Ted. I like Ted. He has the same mentality and tolerance towards Michael that I have. Zero! As I pull up, I pause as I hear the most beautiful music. I get so lost in it that I don’t hear the door open.


“Dvorak cello concerto.” A rich voice interrupts my reverie. “Took me three days to find out what the fucking thing was and I was damned if I was going to ask him. You have got to be Vic. I’m Brian. Cynthia said you would be coming over. Sorry it’s taken so long for us to meet up, but had to go to New York and then California.”


“Yes, I know.” I take his hand and after shaking it, he gestures me in. “Ted was most surprised to be pulled into the melee so quickly.”


“He handled it well though. So…” He continues to talk over his shoulder as we proceed, I assume, to the kitchen. “...what do you have to convince me to use your services?”


“Ah, now that...Well take a seat, Mr Kinney and let me show you what we can do…”


Ten minutes later, he is chewing quietly and perusing the menu. “Okay definitely no desserts, especially not the cupcakes. Um, lots of salads, very lean meats. I can do one treat a month, so that can be of your choice. Food delivery once a week for a trial period of a month and a three month rolling contract, if I am happy.”


OPERA HOUSE - SAME TIME


EMMETT


I let myself in and listen to Justin playing on the roof. I have yet to meet this man, but if he looks anywhere close to the way he plays, well then…! As I put the food in the fridge and cupboard, I can’t help but sway along to the music and I am quite disappointed when it finishes.


BRITIN


VIC


“Elgar.” Brian mutters. “Please be Elgar.”


I watch him listen and then smile before going back to the contract.


OPERA HOUSE


EMMETT


“Now that is one hell of a machine. I love it. Needs a clean though.” I make sure the fridge is closed properly and leave the note as per normal, but that machine being mucky is bothering me. No, can’t leave it! Twenty minutes later, it is pristine and judging by the pods that were jammed in there, Intense is a favourite. I set it up and then scream the place down.


“Jesus, Mary and Joseph! You scared the shit out of me!” I shriek, clutching my heart and the counter as I notice someone behind me.


“Hi, sorry.” The slightly rumpled figure blinks at me. “We finally meet. I’m Justin and you have got to be Emmett.”


“Yes. That’s right.” I wait for the hammering to settle before taking his hand.


“And I love you more than life itself and my cello. You fixed my machine!” He cries in delight and puts down his bow. “Need coffee bad.”


“You had a pod jammed in there.” I say and then look at him properly. Holy mother of God, he is beautiful! And that butt...oh momma!


“So will you?”


“Oh yes, absolutely.” I reply and then pull myself out of the thought of having him squirm as I rim him. “Wait, will I what?”


“Let yourself out. I need to practise some more.” Justin grins as if he has read my mind and flashes a smile. I blush to the roof of my car!


“Yes, well I’ll be going then!” I babble and almost leave by the window!


“Bye, Emmett!” He calls out as he heads back up to the roof with a large mug in his hand.


BRITIN


VIC


He’s frowning and looking at his watch. As if he’s waiting for something. “You okay, Brian?”


“Yeah, just...never mind...so where do I sign?”


“Here. Here and here.” I point out and then the music starts again.


“Bach.” He almost seems to let out a breath of relief.


“Back where?” I query.


“Huh? Oh nothing. Right, so there you go. Look forward to meeting your partner. It takes a lot to impress me.”


“Oh he will impress you alright. Thank you for seeing me, Brian. I shall leave you to your day.”


“Thanks, Vic.” He smiles and then looks into the distance with a soft smile.


Oh by the time I am done with you, Mr Kinney, you are going to be smiling bigger and longer than that. So much more!


MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - EVENING


MICHAEL


We are going dancing and drinking tonight. I have finally been let off diner duty. Uncle Vic can be such an unreasonable fucking grouch sometimes. It’s not as if I won’t be paying her back...well, eventually!


“Michael! Emmett is here!” Ma calls up as I pull on my shirt.


“Five minutes!” I call back down and pray that Ted is not with him. He’s annoying, always looking at me as if I am doing something wrong!


“One minute!” Emmett calls back up. “Ted is already lining them up!”


I sigh and pull on my jacket. At least, I’ll get drinks out of him, so that’s something!


BABYLON, AN HOUR LATER


As we make our way through the crowd, I can just imagine the face on Ted when we meet up with him, he hates waiting. But instead of a face, he’s talking to a God!


“Who the fuck is that?!” I whisper to Emmett.


“I do believe that would be his boss.” He replies.


“That’s his boss? I would break the no fucking policy with him in no time flat!”


“Not a chance in hell!” Emmett scoffs as we get closer. “Like me, he would be too much for you. Way too much!”


“No, he wouldn’t! I could get him if I want him.”


“Michael, you are one of my dearest friends, and I love you in a purely non-sexual-ever way. I do not have deluded friends so don’t make me think that I have one now.” He finishes that sentence just as we get to Ted. “Now Teddy, please make the formal introductions.”


Ted snorts and shakes his head. For once, he and I are in agreement: that truly is a shocking outfit that Emmett is wearing.


“So, who’s the tangerine dream?” Ted’s boss looks Emmett up and down.


“Emmett Honeycutt, total nelly bottom.” He grins and I gape.


“Brian Kinney, total ultimate top.” He replies with a smirk.


“Emmett!” I gasp. “Sorry about that! I’m Michael and…”


“He’s mine.” Brian growls and with a nod, he follows the guy he just locked eyes with to the backroom. “Look after my drink, Ted. I won’t be long.”


“Sure thing, Bri.” Ted moves the drink closer to him. “So what kept you?”


“Had to wait for Michael to…”


“Dress like me on casual day?” He snickers.


“At least, I’m not dressed like a fruit!” I look pointedly at Emmett, who is scanning the room sipping his Cosmo.


“Uh huh. But even dressed as a fruit, he’s had more admiring glances in ten minutes than you’ve had in the whole year I should imagine.”


Before I can say anything, Brian comes back.


“Good?” Ted asks.


“Okay, took the edge off.” He takes his drink and clinks glasses with Emmett while I stand there fiddling with my beer. “So tangerine dream seen the man of your night?”


“Hmm? Oh, I did earlier. Had a bubble to die for.”


“I do like a bubble.” He smirks.


“Don’t we all, honey? Don’t we all. Okay, they are playing our song! Come on, Mr Ultimate. Let’s see what you got!” He nods and then drains his glass before following Emmett on the dance floor.


“This should be fun to watch.” Ted remarks.


“Problem?” I snark, feeling a little aggrieved that Emmett has left me with him.


“Apart from your company?” He doesn’t even look at me when he says that. “When I say fun to watch, I literally mean fun.”


The song starts up and every pair of eyes turn to them as they dance. I have never gotten so hard so quick just from watching a man dance! They don’t come off the floor for another hour. Just as they are coming back with Emmett fanning himself, another song comes on.


“One more! One more!” Brian yells and grabs Emmett.


“What is it?!” Emmett yells back, laughing.


“Cue the Pulse to Begin! Please! And then we can eat!”


“Alright, Mr Ultimate, commence tailfeather shaking!”


Unfortunately due to his ultimate dance skills, they ended up playing the fucking song four times in a row but by the 3rd song, almost the entire club had gotten the steps including Ted and had joined them on the floor!


“That is it! I’m hungry and in need of a coffee. Come on, let’s go!” Emmett hollers as they finally come back to the bar. “Michael, were you standing here all night?”


“No! I danced a bit. But like you, I have worked up an appetite. Shall we go to the diner?”


“Ugh, no! Let’s go to mine!”


E’S HOUSE OF DELIGHT - 90 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“Oh my god!” I groan as Emmett comes out of the kitchen. “Schmidt, you need to make me go to the gym tomorrow! We each get the entire plate?!”


“Indeed!” Emmett laughs as he puts the board of death in front of me.



“Ems, you have to make me go to the gym tomorrow so that I can make Bri.”


“What time?” Michael suddenly pipes up.


“What time what?” I ask. I have to admit that I had forgotten he was there!


“What time do you want me to start the calls? I would need your number.” He smiles at me.


“Just call Ted and he’ll call me.” I reply and peruse the board. “So, where do I start?”


“The onion rings.” Emmett sits down with his board and I just shake my head. Then wish I hadn’t signed that contract with Vic! “You okay, Brian? You look...um, well I’m not sure but not happy.”


“I’m more than happy! It’s just that I’ve signed a food contract with another guy and I really want to have this food.”


“Who’s the other guy?” Ted asks.


“Vic Grassi. He runs the Liberty Diner. He’s got a partner…” I trail off in the face of his ever widening grin. “...which would be you?”


“Indeed, it would!” He wriggles on his seat. “Vic said he signed another client on a trial basis, but not whom!”


I take a bite of the burger. “No, no trial, confirmed. You’re confirmed.” I tell him and inhale the rest of my burger.


ROOF OF OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


The outdoor lights have not come on yet. I rest my chin against my cello and sigh. Then as the lights suddenly come on, his dogs start to yip.


“You going to play him to sleep or go to bed?” Daph comes up and gets under the duvet. “I don’t have to tell you how pissed Brent will be if you get sick!”


“I won’t get sick and I wasn’t waiting for him to get home!” I protest, getting up and hustling her ahead of me.


“Okay, um you going to switch on the CD or shall I?” She smirks and then laughs as I stomp back upstairs to press play!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Snog, Fuck or Avoid...Who's On The List and Who's Tired by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - SNOG, FUCK OR AVOID...WHO’S ON WHICH LIST AND WHO’S TIRED


OPERA HOUSE - TWO WEEKS LATER


DAPH


“Come on! You went away for a whole month without it, and this is just a couple of hours!” I bellow up the stairs. “You are not getting out of it. You promised!”


“I’m coming!” He yells back down.


“Not for a while, you haven’t.” I mutter to myself but plaster a smile on my face as he finally comes downstairs...looking like he’s slept in his clothes! But for the greater good, I let that pass just so we can get the fuck out of here and have a look at this town we now call home.


“So which one are we taking?” I ask as he fiddles with the garage door panel. “Du Pre’s birthday.” I remind him again and the door slides open to reveal his other pride and joys, after Cantata and Sonata. His Eagle babies.


“The pur...turquoise one. It’s closer.” I resist pointing out that I am also fucking starving, and have been waiting for what seems like hours! As I said, I want to get out of here!



“Got your scarf? I am not having you bitch because you’ve got cloud hair!”


“I have my scarf.” I say sweetly, taking it out and putting it on. I am about to lose it when finally there is the sound of the garage doors rolling up.


“So where we going?”


“Liberty Avenue. There’s a diner there and you like diner food.”


“I like any food!” He laughs and finally, thank fucking God, we are off!


LIBERTY AVENUE GYM - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


Finally! I can see some definition on my stomach and chest! I was somewhat insulted when I first got to the gym and someone said I would be hotter if I lost the paunch...paunch! I almost went over and paunched him in the nuts for even thinking that!


“Okay, boys. Battle Rope Exercise for 10 minutes non-stop, then 20 burpees and plank for 5 minutes. No wobbling!” A brusque female voice orders and although there is grumbling, they all leap to do as they are told.


“Fuck me, that looks grim!” Ted shudders as we stop exercising and watch.


“It doesn't look that bad.” Michael pipes up, startling me. Seriously, where does this man hide and suddenly spring from?! “I reckon we could do that easily, couldn’t we, Brian?”


I am not altogether sure where he gets this we from but there is no way he could do that. I am exhausted just watching the others do it, and he’s a lot less fit than I am. When we did the rope climb, he got about a foot off the ground before claiming he had to go to the bathroom for the rest of the session!


“Sorry guys, but we need this part of the gym, please?” The owner of the brusque voice tells us and we watch as the 10 well muscled men almost throw up as she pushes them. A couple of them seem to be almost praying for death.


“You’re right, Schmidt. That does look grim.” I tell him.


“It’s not that bad once you get used to it.” She flashes a smile. “I’m thorough, but gentle. Well for the first two classes, anyway.” She turns to Michael when he scoffs. “And that amuses you because?”


“You’re a girl, a lesbian and…”


“Not a lesbian but transgendered, not that it has any bearing on my ability as a personal trainer, who can hold a plank for 8 minutes without sweating. What are you?”


“A fully equipped hu-man and I bet I can do it for longer than you.” Michael challenges her, and people start to go quiet and watch. “I bet you I can.” He taunts her.


“Sure. What’s the wager?” She asks, placing two mats on the floor opposite each other.


“If I lose, I pay for all four of us to be your clients for 3 months, top price and hardest classes.”


“And if I lose, you get the easiest classes for free.” She returns, putting out her hand. “Deal.”


“Uh Michael...” Ted begins worriedly.


“Don’t worry, Schmidt. I’ve got this!” He crows and gets into the same position as her....


DINER - HALF AN HOUR LATER


TED


You’ve got this. Weren't those your exact words?” I am dripping sarcasm, venom and annoyance! “The only redeeming factor in all of this is that it is costing you $6000 a month and not us. And that’s only because she felt sorry for you and said you would not stay the course!”


“Ted, could you bitch me out later? I am in agony!” Michael whimpers as he shakily brings the cup to his mouth. “I am sure she cheated.”


“She did not cheat. And didn’t break a sweat, unlike you. She beat you fair and square.” I snicker at his second skin soaking wet hair as it clings to his skull. “You have a weird shaped skull. It’s almost square, which again, she beat you fair by.”


His attempt at looking withering fails when combined with the look of exhaustion.


“What the hell happened to you?” Vic demands as he comes over looking at Michael’s hunched position.


“Took on a personal trainer in a plank challenge and lost.” Ems explains. “But we got three months of training out of it...it’s just a shame you won’t be able to get those toys Michael. You know, since she insisted on payment up front.”


“How much are they?” Vic sighs. “The classes, I mean.”


“$6000 a month.” I tell him with relish and again with the attempted nasty look.


“Who the hell did you hire? Harley Pasternak?!”


“No, personal trainer to Drew Boyd.” Ems is flicking through his phone. “There was a marked increase in attention when his name was mentioned!”


“Of course, there would be. He’s definitely on the snog or fuck list!” A twink giggles. “Oh dear god! Definitely avoid.” He blenches as an ALQ goes passed in assless pants and his ass is hanging round his knees!


“What list is this?” Ems calls out, heading over to them.


“There’s a TV programme in England called Snog, Marry or Avoid where you take a look at someone and decide, which you would do. But of course, us being the men that we are, have changed it to Snog, Fuck or Avoid and it’s proven to be quite popular. Some people have appeared on the list more than once. It’s at times like this that you don’t want to be A-listed!”


The door chimes bringing in a windswept girl and despite his ramshackled appearance, a very beautiful man! Everyone turns to look at him, but he doesn’t seem to notice.


“Definitely an S and an F!” Someone sighs and Ems looks up and grins.


“Hey, darlings!”


The male darling turns around and gives him a small smile and a wave before slumping into a booth with his back to us. Ems stops briefly to talk to them before coming back to us, waving his tablet excitedly. “I have the link! Want to see if we’re on?!”


“No!” I reply quickly and reach for the tablet. But as per usual when there is anything to do with appearances and bitchiness, he’s too quick and moves out of reach. “Okay, how does it work?” I sigh.


“You just type your name in here and it shows you where you appear. For example, if I typed Ted Schmidt, you appear on the snog list five times so far and the fuck twice, but you do appear on the avoid one time. As for…”


“What are you girls doing?” Brian asks as he comes back and sits down. I try not to smirk at Michael’s attempt to sit up as if he’s not in absolute agony.


“Looking at Snog, Fuck or Avoid. You don’t want to be A-listed, trust me. So let me see here, Em-mett Honey-cutt. Aha...8 times on the S, 6 times on the F and zip, nada zero on the A-list! Go me!”


“Let’s do Brian.” Vic smiles.


“Let’s not!” Brian retorts firmly.


“Brian Kinney...ooh my…!”


“What does it say?” Vic demands, trying to reach for the tablet.


“How long have you been around these parts, Brian?” Ems smirks, pulling the pad out of reach again.


“Long enough not to be taken in by…”


“The S-list 27, the F-list 26 and the A-list, like me, zip, nada and zero!”


Brian looks shocked and then smug. “Not bad for being here less than 2 months. Is there anyone above me as a matter of interest?”


“Nope, you are King of the Avenue!” Ems laughs. “Oh wait, an unknown contender is only two points behind you on the S-list and you’re tied on the F-list.”


He shrugs. “Clearly, we have not met.”


“Clearly.” Ems intones with a glint in his eye.


“So who haven’t we done yet?”


“Me! You’ve not done me.” Michael preens. “What’s my ranking?”


“Mich-ael Nov-to-ny.” Ems opens and then closes his mouth. “We-well the site doesn’t seem to be working now...shame. We can always check later.”


VIC


There is something in the way that Ems shut that down that tells me that Michael’s ego is in for a major pricking. And not in a positive life affirming way. I am about to say something when Daphne comes up to the booth. “I have restored your lead, Brian.” She chirrups and then goes and sits back down.


“Uh, thank you!” He calls out, grinning. “Look Michael, are you sure you want to do this personal training thing?”


“Yeah, why not?” He affects a casual shrug, but looks like he’s spasming as his still cramped muscles object to any movement. “Chyna Carrington got lucky.”


“Excuse me, but I did not get lucky! I kicked your ass, so suck and swallow!  I look forward to the tire rolling class first thing tomorrow morning at 0600!” All eyes turn to Michael in fury.


“What? What’s he done?” I look around the booth.


“Not only did he lose the bet, but he picked the toughest classes!” Ted spits.


“Tire rolling? Let me see here, it can’t be that…” Ems begins to scroll through his pad and his eyes widen and then narrow when he looks at his dear friend. “I see. Well Michael, I am happy to tell you that you and a David Cameron top the A-list by a country mile! Maybe these classes will help you get off that, at least in appearance! Vic, may I use the office? I suddenly have some admin to do!” I wave him away.


“It can’t be that bad!” Michael protests.


“You lasted 1 minute with your own bodyweight. How do you propose to roll a tire and keep it upright that weighs in at 300 pounds minimum?!” Ted growls and gets up. “Well it’s an early night for me!”


“Hold up, Ted. I’ll drop you off and maybe go for a jog to build up some stamina.” Brian grumbles. “You had better not be late!”


“Oh he better not be, or you all won’t like it if he is.” Chyna snipes and starts to stalk out, but then pauses by the booth occupied by Daph. “Same goes for you two. You have cancelled me twice. Not having that. 6.00am sharp, do you understand?” Both heads nod and she walks out. I can see the pinched and angry look on Daph’s face.


“Daph!” I call out and she looks up. “What happens if you miss a class?”


“She puts you in a tougher class the next time and adds the class you missed on! Which is why we have the tire class tomorrow, isn’t it, Justin?!”


“I said I was sorry!” He grouches.


“Your sorry is going to mean I will have arms like Nicole Bachs-Fuss!”


“Oh fuck!” Michael exclaims. “My bids!” He leaps up as best he can and starts to hobble out.


“She’s already taken the money, Michael!” Emmett calls out as he returns to the booth. “She gave you a receipt!”


“Oh, double fuck!” He groans and shuffles out slump shouldered and with Ems’s familiar cackle, ringing in his ears.


“So Ems, how bad is it?” I smirk.


“Those two are the only two who are just A-listed. And I swear the comments were there before I had my fit of pique!”


“Show me!” I demand guffawing and he slides round my side of the booth with a look of glee.


RACCOON CREEK STATE PARK - SUNDAY MORNING 0558


CHYNA


I can see Mr Mouthy bringing up the rear of his group and he is being chivvied along, but he’s going at a snail’s pace. Well isn’t he just going to be Mr Popular? “Less than a minute before you are late!” I bellow. “If one’s late then everyone gets punished!” This almost has the desired effect as he speeds up for a whole second, before slowing back down again.


“10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3…”


“Move it, Michael!” Ted calls back. “I will make it my mission to circumcise you with secateurs if…”


“2, and 1 - you’re late!” I yell.


12 pairs of eyes swivel to the lollygagger, who starts to limp noticeably now. “Problem, Michael?” I call out.


“I think I have pulled a muscle. I don’t think I will be able to participate.”


“Oh, I see. Then the rest of the class can do your laps for you.” There is much huffing, puffing and kissing of teeth. “Okay, let’s get something straight real quick! You can swear, you can cry, you can call me a bitch but what you will not do is kiss your teeth in my class. No way.”


“I would listen to the lady. I didn’t and had to buy a new set of teeth when she let go of the stretch band and it popped me in the mouth…”


“And very pretty teeth they are, too.” I laugh at him. “Now for those of you who don’t know him, this is Drew Boyd. He’s a former Iron Man and will be helping me with the class today and every other Sunday. So first some gentle warm up exercises. 40 press ups. Drop!” I order and all bar Michael, hit the ground immediately. “Oh by the way, only go as fast as the slowest person....”


Immediately everyone starts to do their press ups, apart from five. Brian Kinney, Ted Schmidt, Daphne Chanders, Justin Taylor...and once he got the signal...Emmett Honeycutt. Drew and I exchange smirks.


“Aren’t you going to join us?” The supercilious voice of David Cameron, permeates the air.


“Nope. I prefer to exercise smart.” Brian retorts.


“You’re not exercising at all, actually. You are just standing there. Hardly smart or life enhancing...” He rebukes him.


“She said to go as fast as the slowest person.” Daphne explains. “The slowest person is Michael and he’s not doing anything. Therefore…”


“Like Brian said David, exercise smart!”


He glares at me, but says nothing. He’s been coming to my class for a while now. Not that he’s happy about it, but as the Iron Man chiropractor, he has to be able to heft heavyweights. He’s getting there; after all, he should be able to carry something else around besides his ginormous ego!


“Right, now listen carefully. We are going to do two circuits round the park. Do not overdo, just go at your normal pace. However, aim to do the two circuits in under 10 minutes. We’re going to split you up, half go clockwise the other go counter-clockwise. Once you are in your teams, you can’t swap out. You’re stuck with each other until the end of the 3 months, and the losing team has a forfeit of my choosing at the end of the three months...Drew, can you split them please?”


Five minutes later Brian, Daphne, Emmett and David are on the Cock team and Ted, Justin and a suddenly fit, Michael are on the Ass team. “No Boyd, you get Ass! You’re good with Ass, right?”


“Yeah especially if they are tall and have a tight-tight end.” He looks across at Emmett, who goes adorably pink.


“Next is the thing you have been most looking forward to!” I yell as I pace in front of them. “The tire roll...I take it Michael that you have cramp again?”


“No, I’m fine.” He replies tightly.


“Good. Good...so let us begin.”


DAPH


I hate him! I hate him with the strength of a thousand suns! Justin has the god given common sense not to look my way as the tires are rolled towards us.


“What is going to happen is that you will be timed. Each team member will roll the tire 100 meters.”


“And?” David asks.


“And that’s it.” Chyna smiles. “Oh wait, silly me. Blindfolded. You have to do it blindfolded and rely on your teammates for guidance. Once you reach the end of the 100 meters, you must stack the tires one on top of each other, again blindfolded. It’s about communication…you have 2 minutes to strategize!”


The more I listened to David Bangeron speak, the more I realised that we should be listening to Brian, who was just staring incredulously at him. “So your plan is to just shout at us and hope that we are louder?!”


“I’ve done this type of exercise before and…”


“Okay, here’s the thing. You need to have one voice leading and we need to hone in on that one voice. And frankly, I’ve heard enough of yours. Daphne, you and Emmett go together, side by side, take a good look at the course and go slow.”


“That is not going to work!” He pontificates, but 15 minutes later, he was eating his words as we beat them by a good 3 minutes.


“You were saying?” Brian snarks.


“Well you got lucky, I suppose.” He responds churlishly.


“Not luck, I just exercised smart.” He bites back but David doesn’t reply.


For the next four hours, we are put through all kinds of exercise hell. All semblance of arrogance and bravado disappear as we gals show the men how it is done...not a drop of sweat between us! They, however, all look like they went through a carwash!


“What fresh hell is that?!” Ted almost weeps as their helpers from hell wheel over two wagons with large round things in garbage bags.


“Everyone take a bag each and a lance!” Drew orders and with worried expressions, we do so. “Now this is the fun part...almost the end. Chyna.”


“Take them out then!” Warily we do as we’re told and reveal extra large space hoppers. Everyone except David and Michael start to smile and then grin. “So space hopper jousting. No teams, it’s one on one until the final. So, now you know why I asked you to write your names down and put it in the bucket. First to joust is Drew vs Campbell!”


Soon we are roaring with laughter and yelling and cheering as those, who were sourpusses and know-nothings were easily dispatched. Just one to go!


“David vs Daphne!”


“Don’t worry, Daphne, I will be gentle! You’re my teammate, after all.” He smarms.


“Daph, you got this?!” Brian gets behind me and rubs my shoulders. “Need pointers?”


“Solar plexus as hard as I can?” I respond grinning.


“This is my fag hag, nobody’s but mine! Understand?”


“I saw her first!” Emmett objects laughing.


“But I’m taller, broader and better looking!”


“Well I can’t argue against that!”


“Could we get on with this? I want to play the winner of the next game.” David huffs.


Ems, Brian and I all exchange looks and I see Justin roll his eyes.


“Jousters in position! On your marks, get set, bounce!”


Two minutes later, I get off my hopper and hide behind Brian as everyone else crowds round a wheezing and gasping, knocked on his ass David. “Doc, you okay?!” Drew demands. “Can you speak?!”


“I’m...fine…” He growls out. “Well done, Daphne.”


“Thank you!” I call out once I have composed myself.


“So the next one is. Michael vs Justin.” Drew announces.


“Prepare to lose, blondie!” Michael calls out and I slap my forehead.


“What?” Emmett asks.


“Two things that Justin hates and I mean hates is being called blondie and losing.”


“Jousters in position. On your marks get set, bounce!” Drew calls out.


“Is it me or Michael’s lance a little…” Emmett begins as they bounce towards each other.


“STOP RIGHT NOW!” Chyna bellows and everyone goes still and quiet. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?” She shouts at Michael. “Your lance is too fucking high! If that had hit Justin in the face, what the hell do you think would’ve happened?!”


“You’d have to kiss his boo-boo better?” Michael retorts, smirking.


“You think it’s funny to get smacked in the face, do you?”


“It’s got a sponge tip, what’s the big fucking deal?”


“Justin, get up.” He quickly does as he’s told. “Drew...restart us.”


“Oh, this is not going to be good.” Ted mutters. “Funny, but not good!”


And sure enough, as they bounce towards each other, he has his lance aimed directly at her face. The world seems to stand still as they get closer and closer, and then she dips her lance into the ground and like a pole vaulter sails over the top of him, leaving her hopper on the ground still bouncing towards him… he watches her fly, and just as he turns back around to look in front of him, it hits him straight in the face, knocking him off his feet and flat on his back. The crunch as it connects could be heard for miles.


“Yeah, that’s one nose broken!” I splutter as he writhes on the ground, clutching his face.


“Doc! Don’t just stand there! Help him!” Drew bellows.


“Fuck me!” Justin gasps, and is looking behind Michael. We all turn to where he is looking, and Chyna is twirling her body down to the ground. “That was incredible!”


“I do a pole dancing class.” She grins before her face darkens and she looks at Michael, who is being helped by David. “How’d it feel to get smacked in the face, then?”


“I thud thue you!” He snaps.


“Oh thut up!” She snaps back before turning to the rest of us with a smile. “So the winning team, of course, is Cock! So the prizes are exercise based. You get to pick the classes for next week. But pick wisely because everyone will be doing it. The Ass team, however, will be doing it in these.” She rifles in her bag and pulls out an outfit that renders everyone mute.




“No. Please no!” Justin cries. “Please let me swap teams! I will pay you a million bucks!”


“What are the class choices?” Emmett asks, looking at the outfit and then their group.


“Emmett, I’m your customer! A very loyal and greedy customer. Just begging you to remember that!” Justin calls out as we crowd round looking at the list.


“We have made our choice. We’re doing pole dancing!” Emmett announces and I look across at Brian and he looks astonished.


“Pole dancing. Why?” Brian whispers.


“Remember I said someone has a bubble?” Emmett whispers back. “That would be Justin.”


“Does he? Does he indeed?” He looks across at Justin, who glares back.


“Pole dancing, it is!” Chyna declares. “And class is done!”


DAVID CAMERON’S APARTMENT - AFTERNOON


BATHROOM


DAVID


As I oil my slightly paunchy body, I vow to get in shape. I pinch the love handles and sigh as they flop back into position. I flex my chest and vow to shave my nipples before next week. At least I have a week to lose some water weight. Knowing I don't have any time to waste, I reach for the pills that I know will work. While I was tending to Michael, he was filling me in on who’s who and he’s kinda cute. However, at the end of the day, he’s not what I want, but I will use him to get who I need. And I need to either have Brian’s cock in my ass or my cock in his!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Who Let the Dog Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - WHO LET THE DOG OUT


OPERA HOUSE - EARLY DAWN


ROOFTOP


JUSTIN


What the fuck did I do to him?! If anybody should’ve been lance up, it should’ve been me! He was the one that got us all punished! I am so fucking fucked the fuck off! I take a break from my raging and pacing and try yet again to play the piece written by Alexander Goehr for du Pré called Romanza for cello and orchestra. I find it soothing and calming. Well normally I would but he’s got me so fucking wound up!


I settle Evelyn between my legs, and run my fingers over her scroll and take another calming breath and begin to play…


BRITIN


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


...I can’t believe I am doing this, but that is driving me fucking nuts! I lean further out of the window, hold my phone out and press Shazam. This is the third time he’s played it...badly... and woken me up. I head back to bed and hope that for both his and my sake that Shazam got it this time...nope!


Fuming with frustration, I scroll through my phone and find the contact for Emmett. I pause briefly before sending him a text, requesting the contact number for my noisy neighbour, or even better Daphne. She seems to be the kind of person who values her sleep!


I snicker as my Tangerine Dream comes to my rescue with both the numbers for him and Daphne. I decide to text Daphne: Morning! Yes very early morning! Can you tell the Maestro to stop massacring whatever the fuck it is he is trying to play? I am in a bad enough mood having endured yesterday, so I need my sleep! Thanks BK.


OPERA HOUSE


DAPH’S ROOM


DAPH


It was the flash that got my attention. Scrambling for my phone, part of me laughs and the other part of me makes me get up so that I can fling Justin and Evelyn off the roof! But first to calm the beast: Romanza for cello and orchestra. I shall get him to go to sleep. Sorry...again DC.


BRITIN


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


Aha now, I know what it is called. I scroll through and find it. I turn the volume on my TV as loud as it can go and open both sets of windows and hit play.


OPERA MANSION


ROOFTOP


JUSTIN


I gape into the open air as the distinctive strings of Romanza float towards me. Is he actually fucking serious about that? Seriously, fucking serious!


“Uh is that…?” Daph comes up warily.


“Yes, it fucking is!” I bellow at her and after putting Evelyn down carefully, I storm downstairs to get my jacket and shoes. Seems that I need to have a word with a certain ill-informed neighbour!


“Justin! Justin wait...he just wanted you to…” Daph calls out but I jam my hat on my head, blocking her out and get in my car.


DAPH


Oh fuck. Oh no. Oh no. Not good! I run back upstairs for my phone and pray he picks up...he doesn’t.


BRITIN - 5 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


I switch off my TV and feel a little bit guilty for showing him how it should sound, but the way he was playing was not up to his usual standard. And since I am clearly not going to sleep, I might as well make myself some tea. As I lean against the counter waiting for the kettle to boil, I could’ve sworn I heard the door knock.


“Nah, couldn’t have done.”


Bang-bang-bang!


“What the fuck?!” I exclaim, marching to the door to pull it open and there, looking furious, is Justin. “What the hell are you doing here at…”


Gramophone!” He yells, glaring. “I have won 5 Gramophone Awards for that piece alone, you arrogant bastard! I know how to fucking play it and do not appreciate that oh-so-not fucking subtle reminder! Because of you and your shitty friend and not-so-secret admirer, I ache all over and...and what the hell are you staring at?!”


“I have no idea what a Gramophone Award is but clearly, they were going cheap when they gave you that job lot! As for staring at, I was thinking about the SFA List. You might be my competition, if only that came in an adult size!” I snarl back. “Furthermore, he is not my friend and I hope to fuck, not an admirer! We all suffered because of him, so don’t fucking blame me!”


“But next weekend I have to wear...that!” He screams. “I can’t wait for us to win next Sunday, because you will suffer my vengeful wrath!”


Vengeful wrath?! Is that the best you’ve got?! What are you 12? No grown ass man says vengeful wrath!” I mock him.


He balls his fist and steam is almost coming out of his ears. “You have no idea what my idea of vengeful is and…”


“...can you see me shaking...NO...that’s because I’m not!” I roar at him my fists equally balled as tightly as his.


“Just you wait!” He storms. “Just you fucking wait!” He yells before whirling around and storming back to his car.


“I can see why you were on the Ass team!” I yell at him.


“And I can see why you are on the Cock team!” He yells back.


“Thanks!” I retort and slam the door hard.


JUSTIN


That did not just happen! That did not just happen! That has got to be the most humiliating argument I have ever had in my life! I sounded like an arrogant blowhard and then I mentioned his cock! I am still sitting in his drive with the doors to my car open, trying to get some cooling air on my heated skin. After 10 minutes, I turn the key and start to drive back home.


Unsurprisingly, there is an unimpressed Daph, standing in the doorway. “Your voice carried. I suggest you don’t play for the next couple of days.”


“Yeah okay.” I mumble and go to bed, my eyes blurring with tears.


When I get to my bedroom, I curl up in a ball and try to muffle my sobs. “What’s this about?” I hear her ask as she sits on the bed. “Justin? What’s this about?”


“I’m so tired and I ache and…” I pause and wipe my eyes. “...Brent wants us to do a tour of Australia in 3 months, for six months and I don’t want to. I’ve been working non-stop for the last four years. I just want a break and…”


“Then take the fucking break!” Daph shouts. “Call him now and tell him you don’t want to do it. You just want to have some fun. You know fun? You’ve done it before!”


“But it’s not just me, is it? And besides Eth…”


“If you say that man’s accursed name, I will put Evelyn through a grinder!”


“He’s been dying to take the lead…”


“Then let him! He’s not, nor will he ever be, as good as you…”


“I’m sorry, Daph.” I sit up and reach for my phone. Sighing, I dial Brent’s number. “Hi Brent, it’s me, Justin. Look about this tour. I really, really like the idea...ouch! For fuck, Daph, let me finish...” I glare at her as she pulled a clump of hair out of my calf. “...but I don’t want to do it. No, I don’t have any other commitments, I just want a rest. Brent, you are my agent! Then why are you are beginning to sound like my keeper and jailer?! I am not doing it! Give the lead to Ethan then. At least, he will get something for all the times he’s blown you! Now goodbye. I have a lot to think about, and yes, your contract is one of them!” I viciously cut the call and stare at an incredulous Daph.


“Brent and...urrrghhh!”


“Yeah, walked in on them going at it once...couldn’t unsee that for a while!


“Wait a second. What was that?”


“The sound of my balls dropping. I can’t believe I finally put Brent in his place!”


“Yeah, that’s great...go you! But no, I mean the barking sound?”


We both go quiet and listen and although it is faint, there is definitely a sound of a dog. We head downstairs and it is coming from the kitchen. We slowly open the door and there, trying to make itself as big as possible under the curious gazes of Cantata and Sonata, is a Weimaraner puppy.


“Oh crap! Shadow!” Daph gasps.


“You know this dog? Whose is it?”


“That would be the Captain of the Cock Team…”


“No! Can you do it, please? Daph, please!”


“Oh no, Captain Bubble Ass. You kidnapped his dog, you give him back!” She laughs and heads back to bed.


BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER


GROUNDS


BRIAN


I have torn Britin apart and have been calling and calling, but I can’t find him. “Shadow! Here boy!” I yell and my throat is sore and not just because of the shouting. I am trying not to cry. I decide to do one more circuit of the woods and pray my torch holds out.


AN HOUR LATER


He’s gone. Fuck! I dash away the tears and head back home. When I get back, his car is still in the drive. I look inside and can’t see anything. “He must have walked home.” I mutter to myself as I head inside. Silver bounds towards me as soon as I open the door. “Sorry boy, I couldn’t find him.” He licks away my tears as I hold him tightly. It takes me a few seconds for me to get myself together and I get up off the floor. Just as I put him down my phone rings, I look at the ID and it’s Daph. She has called a few times.


“Hey Daph, what...no I haven’t seen him. His car is still here. I managed to lose…hold on!” I rush outside and hammer on the window. A shape moves in the semi darkness and the interior light is switched on. “Do you have my dog?!” I shout at him. He nods and undoes his jacket and a very sleepy, but also very warm Shadow pokes his head out. “Open the door and give me my dog!” I yell, more in relief than anger. He quickly opens up and I almost snatch him off him. “Why did you…”


“I didn’t! He most likely got in while we were screaming at each other or while I was trying to...never mind, have you been crying?”


He scrutinises my face and I afford him the same scrutinisation. “Have you?” I ask.


“Well he’s here now, and that’s all that matters. It was an accident.”


“Thank you for bringing him back.” I bury my face in his fur.


“You’re welcome. And about earlier, I’m…”


“Me too. Oh you need to call Daph. She was worried when you didn’t come back.”


“Fuck! Fell asleep waiting...you’d best get him in, he must be hungry.”


“Goodnight.” I step back so he can close the door.


“Goodnight.” He mutters and I am still in the driveway long after his lights have faded into the distance.


THRUHELL4HEAVEN STUDIOS - THURSDAY LATE AFTERNOON


CYNTHIA


I made the mistake of snickering when both Ted and Brian were limping like old men on Monday and now I am being taught the error of my ways. Thankfully, Brian called in his other fag hag...other fag hag oh I think not...so I wouldn’t be the only girl there.


“So what’s she like then?” I try to keep the pout and the snark out of my voice.


“Feisty, you’ll like her.” He reassures me.


“Oh I doubt it!” I mutter.


The door opens and he smiles at her. “Not her. Hi Chyna, this is Cynthia. She’s joining us today, if that’s okay?”


“Yeah, sure. Nice to meet you, Cynthia. Wait, is she the only one coming?” She asks warily and I frown.


“Daph is coming, and that’s it. Nobody but us four today.” Ted laughs. “Wonder how his nose is? I mean, apart from out of joint!”


“Nice to meet you too, Chyna. But who else are you talking about?” I ask.


“Oh God, tell me he’s not coming, is he?” Another female voice asks from behind me. “I swear, I will…”


“No, he’s not coming, Daph.” Ted pats her arm.


“Who is not coming and why are you all talking about him like he’s the devil incarnate?!” I demand, highly annoyed to be kept out of the loop.


“My fellow Ass-mate, a one Michael Novotny.” Ted groans.


“And the guy who tried to maim Justin during space hopper jousting!” Daphne seethes.


“Maim? What maim? And do you mean Justin as in Justin Taylor lives in the Opera Mansion?”


“Yes.” She looks guarded. “How do you know that?”


“Because I went over to apologise on behalf of this Neanderthal for his less than stellar first impression.” I gasp as I find myself in the grip of a vice like hug. “Okay, why?


“Because you figured out the coffee machine!” She beams at me. “Amazing! I run ChanderTech, but a Nespresso machine is beyond my capabilities unless, ironically, I have a cup of coffee...what?”


“You run ChanderTech?” Brian gapes at her. In fact, we are all gaping at her. “You need to come to Kinnetic straight after this and see if you can do any better than the crappy system that we have inherited.” Brian demands.


“No, no, no...first, she comes to Babylon and then she comes to see you.” Chyna insists. “The entire thing needs an overhaul and the need to disco far outweighs your need to do whatever it is you do.”


“Don’t you need to speak to the owner of Babylon first?” Ted asks.


“True enough…” She turns to face the mirror. “May I? Yes, you may. Thank you! You’re welcome.”


“You own Babylon?!” Ted looks incredulous.


“Yeah for the last three or four years, slowly making it the best in the burgh. But the sound system sucks! So how does $6K to upgrade it by tomorrow sound?”


“Fag hag confused by the riddle talking!” I exclaim. “Start with the maiming…”


By the time they are finished telling me about the idiot, I am good and pissed. “Need to krump this off!” I growl. “What a...a….”


“Swampdick?” Daph suggests causing giggles. “And don’t get me started on David Bangeron...what a greasy creep!”


“Oh my god, I forgot about him!” Chyna exclaims. “I have an iddy biddy bit of gossip about that oleaginous toad. It would seem that he has set his cap at a member of our team. Don’t worry Daph, you’re safe.”


“Thank you snatch and tits!” She grins, dancing round the studio.


“Speaking of dancing, fancy a night there on Saturday? Actually no, make it Friday as we have to be there at...what time...oh and where?” Ted asks, looking at Chyna.


“Not till the afternoon, about three. Now…”


“Can we come?” Daph asks, looking at me and I nod. “Oh, and if I say it’s dancing, Justin will come. After all, he’s got to get some practice for the pole dancing class!”


I pretend not to notice the way that Brian’s eyes lit up just then! But I catch the smirk on Chyna’s face. Hmm, seems I need some one on one time with this lady!


“Did you see that?!” Daph whispers. “We three need to get together and strategize.”


“Hell yeah, we do!” I whisper back and when I look across at Chyna, she winks.


WOODY’S - LATE EVENING


CHYNA


I sip my beer and smirk. “I have a good business head on these trans-shoulders. Nothing, but nothing, gets gay men honing their bodies quicker than someone telling them they are not hot!”


“But...but...that’s just simply genius!” Ems looks so proud. “So you started this list with Sade?”


“Yep.”


“Why not me?” He pouts.


“Because my darling Ems, you would’ve told everyone in seconds!” Vic smiles and signals for another round of drinks.


“True!”


“But back to the most important thing, Desperado and the Eagle.” Vic leans in and we all lean in, frowning.


“Who and the what?” Daph asks and then she nods, excitedly. “That’s the codename for them? I love it! Can we all have codenames? Pretty please!”


“Oh, alright!” I laugh at her enthusiasm. “So you, Cloud, are going to get the Eagle and you, Dream, concentrate on Desperado. Flax, you need to make sure that they see each other and Porcelain, you need to have some serious beats on.” We all nod. “And Doe Eyes, you make sure Basilisk and Pinchpenny are kept busy... with each other!”


“Why am I Doe Eyes?” Ted gripes as our drinks arrive.


“Honey, look in the mirror. You have the most wonderful soulful eyes.” I tell him and he goes pink.


VIC


I feel my phone buzz and look down. It’s a text from Ems: I have a back up plan! You know, just in case the dancing doesn’t work. Supposing there was a mix up on the orders...at least say once every two weeks...


That’s what I love about Ems. He’s as determinedly romantic as all get out...and thanks to his encouragement, I had 6 wonderful years with Rodney. I look around our DATE group and grin. They have no fucking idea what’s going to hit them!


As Ems goes to powder his nose, my phone beeps again. This time, it’s from Chyna: so what are we going to do about the Tight End and the Quarterback?


DEB AND VIC’S HOUSE - SATURDAY EVENING


BATHROOM


MICHAEL


“Ouch Ma, be careful!” I snipe as she dabs cover up on my face to hide the bruises that cow caused.


“You take a dick up your ass; a cover stick is nothing!” She snaps. “Remind me again, how this happened?”


“Like I said, I got punched in the face by…”


Hopped in the face!” Uncle Vic bellows through the door and she frowns at me before opening it. “Hey Sis, when did you get back?” He asks, kissing her on the cheek. “How was Florida? Did you restore their pride?”


“Damn right, I did! Now what’s with the hopped vs punched?”


I listen in dismay as he tells her in excruciating detail about the wager I lost. The look she gave me when she found out I had that much money stashed away almost melted my face. But her eyes lit up on hearing about Brian, so I play up to her romantic side. “I really like him Ma, but I think he’s a bit out of my league.”


“He is.” I hear Uncle Vic mutter, but say nothing.


“Nobody is out of your league, sweetheart. It’s all about how you present yourself.”


“So you’ll help me, Ma? You’ll help me get Brian?” I plead.


“Of course honey, of course!” She grins back at me. “Now first, let’s start with the clothes!”


BABYLON - 2 HOURS LATER


CHYNA


I know immediately when the gang’s all here. I look up from my decks and spot Desperado coming in with Dream. He immediately signals for drinks and then, in comes Cloud with Eagle.


Time to drop it like it’s hot!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Save the Last Dance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - SAVE THE LAST DANCE


JUSTIN


I was two seconds from walking out of here when I felt my hand being crushed in the vice-like grip of my best friend. “You will stay for at least one drink!” She growls in my ear. I did not get dressed up in my finest dancing clothes for just drinks, but since I like my fingers, I nod.


“Is that Fl...Cynthia over there?!” She yells and I look where she is pointing and gulp, then nod. Yeah, it’s Cynthia but she is also with Brian! After our last confrontation, I am still a little unsure.


“Darlings!” Emmett yells above the thrumming beats that have me itching to dance. “Come, come! Drinkies! What do you wish to imbibe?!”


“Beam straight!” I yell and that gets Brian’s attention and he turns to me. “What?!


“First rule of a gay club, never say straight!”


“So what do I say?!” I bridle.


“Beam, or if you want ice say Beam on the rocks!”


“Thanks for the education!”


“You’re welcome!” He laughs and again, I glare at him. “What’s that face for? It's not like this is your first gay club rodeo…” He stops and stares. “Oh fuck, it is! How is that possible? With me, now!”


Before I could deny anything, he drags me off to a spot under the stairs. “Are you seriously saying you have never been in a gay club before?!” He looks incredulous.


“I have been busy and with my high profile…”


“You hid in plain sight!” He sighs. “Right, now that you are out and about, do not leave your drink unattended. There is a backroom. Do not go there! A virgin like you will be eaten…”


“Hold it right there. I am not a virgin!” I hiss. “I know what to do in a club, but was too busy to do it!”


He regards me carefully. “We’ll see about that. Come on, Mr Know It All, let’s get back.”


CHYNA


I am dropping some serious toonage here and they are arguing under the stairs! Oh no boys, you ain’t doing that!


“So, time to burn baby burn!” I yell and Desperado stops and heads to the dance floor and starts to groove while signalling Dream, who immediately joins him. But all important eyes are watching Eagle, who looks like a deer in headlights as he watches him dance. I snicker to myself as Doe Eyes calms Cloud down...we’re not there yet...and here comes trouble!


DAVID


It takes a sprat to catch a mackerel, I suppose. I follow Michael towards his friends, and then almost cum where I stand. Brian is dancing, and if he fucks like that then I am never letting him go!


“Ted and Daphne are over there. I suppose we should go join them!” Michael shouts in my ear almost deafening me, but echoing my thoughts. I just nod.


“Hi, guys!” He yells and then spots the blonde woman. “Oh Daphne, you are now in the fold. She’s pretty!”


“They say that the person that shouts the loudest about something is the person who is getting it the least. The way you are yaddering anyone would think you’re a virgin!”


“I am not a virgin!” He hisses at her.


“But you are A-list, so you might as well be...both of you.” She retorts and turns back to the blonde lady.


“Hi, David. It is David, right? We didn’t get much time to talk on Sunday. I’m Ted.”


“And I’m with Michael as you can tell. But hello anyway.” I respond coolly as I turn my eyes back to the dance floor, only to be tapped on the arm.


“Learn the difference between politeness and interest.” Daphne snarks. “Just to clarify, he was being polite.”


“Of course, he was.” I reply.


“Honey, he’s no DODAD. Take the insult before she gets worse!” The blonde lady snaps.


“What the fuck is a dodad, and who are you?”


“Cynthia, a platonic friend of Daph’s and DODAD...dead of dick and desperate! Daph, we need to hit the floor!”


Before I can formulate a response, they are gone. “Bitches clearly need to get laid!” I grumble to Michael and he nods.


“Oh my word! Look at that!” Someone exclaims, and we all turn to the dance floor where Justin is dancing by himself, seemingly lost in a world of his own. “Definitely need to top up his score...S or F?”


“F, of course! What a question!” His friend retorts.


“That list is so juvenile!” Michael grumbles.


“I am so glad you agree! It’s so nice to be with an intelligent gay man. I will be right back. Don’t move from here, okay?” He nods smiling up at me.


MICHAEL


I watch David push his way through the crowds until I can’t see him anymore and pull out my phone. I immediately add to Brian’s tally. There is no way that flaky fairy is going to beat him!


DAVID


When I see Michael is on his phone, I smile. Tucking myself into a corner, I vote for Brian twice and add Justin to the A-list! As I make my way back to Michael, it seems everyone is of the same mind. I catch the end of Daphne’s conversation and sigh at her juvenility.


“...so we can make requests now?”


“Yeah, I think…” Emmett begins to answer and then stops as Brian taps his arm to get his attention.


“Good evening, gents.” Drew brings a bottle of champagne. “And ladies. Am I opening this?”


“Oh, hell yeah!” Daphne shouts.


“Drew, what are you doing here?” I demand. Now that he is out, he is a big catch. And the one person I don’t want him to catch is Brian. And judging by the way he is looking in his direction, he’s wanting to bait that hook of his!


“This is a club, I want to dance, now just need to get a partner.”


I seethe as he heads towards Brian, and then almost collapse in relief when he pulls Emmett onto the dance floor.


CHYNA - THREE HOURS LATER


The beats have been hot and the club is steaming, but it’s time to wind it down. But before I shut it down, I want to get them heated up. I flick through my playlist and find the perfect song.


“Babylonites, attention!” I call out and the place goes quiet. “Here’s the thing: we’ve stomped, we’ve krumped, we’ve hip dipped and boogied, but what we haven’t done is got hot and sultry together. Correction, we’ve not seen them get hot and sultry together...have we? And I think it is about time we did. So make some room, people, and let's have Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor take to the floor!”


The floor is cleared and we are just waiting for the two stunned men to stand in the spotlight. For a few seconds neither of them move, but then there is the soft tap of Brian’s boots as he makes his way to the middle of the floor and then looks back at a stock-still Justin.


“Are you busy now?” He seems to be taunting him.


“Fine, let’s get this over with!” He grumbles and starts to approach.


“Oh no-no-no...that’s not the way you say yes, and that’s not the way you ask.” I interrupt his progress. “Put out your hand, Brian, as if beseeching…” I hold my breath as I see the flicker of annoyance cross his face...but he does hold out his hand. “Since you already said yes, then say yes by taking his hand, but don’t move until you hear the music...to which you must tango.” There’s murmurs of disbelief. “Do you agree?” I ask them, ignoring the chattering classes. It takes a few seconds but they do nod. I feel all eyes on me while I reach for the play button.


I'm so happy to be here you and I

And I just wanna let you know


He pulls Justin into his arms and slowly starts to dance...Justin let’s him lead...


That I'd follow you to the end of the world

And let you know that I care

And I want you to know that

If you need me I'll always be there


Dancin' close feelin' restless

It's a slow, sultry night

It'll be a lifetime 'til sunrise

If you don't stay with me tonight


(I) feel your breath caress my shoulder

As your heart reads my mind

You don't have to tell me anything

I can see everything

In your eyes


It's so easy with you

I don't need an excuse

To be the woman in me

It's so hard to believe

That I'm feeling so free

To be the woman in me


Baby there's so much

No man has ever touched

Of the woman in me


[Spoken:]

I love you baby oh...


I might be tremblin' but I'm no scared

(it's) just my desire, breaking free

I've never had a change like this before

To unlock all the doors

To the woman in me


It's so easy with you

I don't need an excuse

To be the woman in me

It's so hard to believe

That I'm feeling so free

To be the woman in me


Baby there's so much

No man has ever touched

Of the woman of me


Like the dark side of the full moon

(I've) never shown, what I'm

Showing to you


It's so easy with you

I don't need a excuse

To be the woman in me

It's so hard to believe

That I'm feeling so free

To be the woman in me

It's so easy with you

To be the woman in me

It's so easy with you

To be the woman in me

It's so easy with you

To be the woman in me


“Thank you very much, Babylonites. Goodnight! Lights up and fuck off!” I yell into the mike and everyone is jolted out of the sensuous reverie their dancing had lulled them into.


CAR JOURNEY HOME


JUSTIN


I daren’t close my eyes, because if I do, I will go straight back to the dance floor and I can’t. I just can’t...no I daren’t! I daren’t begin to like how being in his arms made me feel.


CAR JOURNEY HOME


BRIAN


He was trembling so much. Why is he so scared?

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Candy Shop Makes You Lose Control by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - CANDY SHOP MAKES YOU LOSE CONTROL


OPERA MANSION - SUNDAY MID-MORNING


DAPH


If he nibbles his nail anymore, he’s going to get down to his knuckle! He’s been antsy ever since he got in the car and has not said a word...I do not do well with silence!


“So, how was it?”


“What?! We didn’t do anything!”


“Wow! Hysterical much?” I tease him, but then pause and look at him. “Justy?”


“I was shaking, literally shaking...trying not to, I was trying not to so hard!”


“Trying not to what?”


“Hear music.” He sighs. “I heard music when we danced.”


“Uh yeah, Donna Summer I believe it was…”


“I heard music inside. And another thing, Daphne. I hate that I like him.”


“You hate that you...wait, what?”


“He makes me skittish and I don’t like being skittish.” He continues. “He discombobulates me and I don’t get it. We’re totally opposite in every way, and yet we're totally in sync.  I feel like I’ve known him forever, but I know nothing about him. Yet, I feel I know him.  But, Daph, I’m afraid….”


“Afraid of what?”


“That he doesn’t like me.” He sighs. “That he believes that I’m everything he thinks I am when we row.”


“Justy. Oh god, Justy! You’re in love!”


“No, I’m not! I’m going to bed! I mean to get changed!” He declares and stomps towards the stairs.


“Denial is not just a river in Africa!” I yell after him.


“That doesn't make sense! The Nile is…”


“You have been working too hard. Pull your head out of your ass and listen to me! You are in love! You...hang on!” I hold up my hand as my phone beeps and my eyes widen as I read it.


“Daph, you okay?”


“He couldn’t sleep.”


“Why is he texting you that?” He frowns.


“No, he’s saying he’s grumpy because he couldn’t sleep.” I repeat and again, he doesn't get it and I want to shake him. “He couldn’t sleep because you didn’t play.”


“What?” He whispers going a sweet shade of candy pink.


“Next time you guys are home that late put the CD on and then go to bed!”


“The CD?”


“Yeah, it seems he can tell the difference between you playing live and not.”


“I…”


“Are going to get changed! We have a pole dancing class to get to!”


BRITIN


BRIAN


All I could smell was his muskiness mixed with Beam. It was intoxicating. Instead of pushing him away from me, I kept thinking of my mother fucking her priest and that kept Kinney Not-so Jnr under control. I had been watching him dance all night, and the flashes of skin made my heart...I mean cock...twitch. When the music finished, I waited for him to step back and he did so but so slowly. And when his hand slipped from mine...oh fuck off, Kinney, don’t do this to yourself! Don’t do this to yourself!


I get my stuff ready and decide that my bike is a better idea.


THRUHELL4HEAVEN STUDIOS - EARLY AFTERNOON


CHYNA


I could’ve happily bagged off this class if, for once, someone had cancelled. But not one of the bastards did. So I am in a vicious and evil mood! But they are lucky it is raining because my vicious and evil mood would’ve had this class outside!


As they come in, all of them on time...such a shame. I note that Brian and Justin are studiously avoiding each other. Well, we’ll soon fix that!


“Good afternoon. So today it will be the pole dancing class and, as mentioned, the losing side, which was the Ass Team, has to go and change into their outfits. No, I did not forget but a little tip...you will need to keep your underwear on. These pants are not that forgiving, and for those of you who are gifted, it saves embarrassment.”


“Thanks for the heads up.” Michael smirks.


“Wake up, Michael, you’re talking in your sleep!” I snap, and he glares at me. “Want to make yourself real popular and fail at the plank for a minute thus ensuring that everyone has to do it for 3 minutes?”


“No.” He pouts.


“Then shut up and go get changed. You lost this bet, through arrogance and the malice of no thought, though you thinking in any capacity could also be considered a danger to others. In return, I get your money, plus yours and your friends asses, which I intend to work until you can bounce a quarter off it!”


We wait for them to get changed and the anticipation is killing us. But it’s worth it as Ems, Daph, Ted and I watch Brian’s reaction to Justin. Apart from the widened eyes, drooling and tenting, he’s not feeling him at all!


“Okay this class is called Control the Pole to Candy Shop. So I am going to put you in pairs. First off…” By the time I have finished, David has Michael, Drew...who suddenly turned up is opposite Emmett, Daph is teamed with Campbell and oh how strange, Brian is teamed with Justin. “...now the Cocks are the poles. You have to think up a dance routine by the end of the class, but because I am feeling magnanimous, I will give you a few tips.” I walk over to the player and crank up Don’t Cha by the Pussycat Dolls. Then I stride to the middle of the studio...and proceed to belly roll, hip flip, twerk, stomp and slide to the song. By the time we get to the 3rd chorus, Brian and Daph have joined me in perfect sync.


JUSTIN


How the hell is he moving like that?! He’s over 6 feet! A 6 foot tall person is not supposed to move his hips like that unless he’s fucking...and oh Christ, not now!


“You know what darling…” Emmett says coming to stand next to me. “...I’ve decided that this guy would be horrendous to get a blowjob from. What do you think?



“Holy mother of fuck! He would have to take out, never mind, cover his teeth!” I almost barf and then realise what he has done. “Thanks.” I whisper.


“Anytime, sweetie.” He whispers back.


“Right, people!” Chyna brings us back to the matter of hand. “I want you to watch me carefully because I have changed my mind. No Cock poles.” There are foolish sighs of relief. “Instead, you are going to be doing tandem pole dancing. By the end of the class, you will need to have perfected and I mean perfected the following positions. Drew, if you please, first the double stargazer…”




“Box splits. You don’t have to go completely flat…”



“Double cross ankle release…”



“And finally the standing hand seat…”



“Are you kidding me?!” Campbell gasps. “Nah man, this bruv ain’t doing that!”


“This sista has the ear of your trainer...those thighs are looking a little flabby…”


“Flabby?!” He puts his hands on his hips in indignation.


“Uh huh and I do believe squat jumps with a 50 kilo weight will tone them up real quick like…”


“50 kilos?” Campbell goes as white as I have ever seen a Black man go.


“From the ground straight up. One squat per kilo…”


“At least, I get to do that with Daphne. That’s something.” He mutters as he goes back to where he was standing.


“Right, now that we are all on the same page, we shall begin with warm up exercises, in teams.”


Warm up exercises she says! Yeah, if you were warming up in hell! As well as the plank...thank you so much Michael...we did lunges, squat jumps with 10 kilo weights...seriously why did I book her knowing her reputation...crunches, running on the spot, bicycle kicks and our absolute favourite, rope exercises! That being said, I did feel exhilarated by the end of it.


“Okay get into your pairs. Drew, if you could for a sec…” Drew stands in front of her and then puts his hand round her waist. “...now, do not try to be smart and flick yourself straight back because you will hurt yourself. Now Cocks, make sure you have a firm grip around the waist and Asses slowly bend backwards until you can go no further. I have been doing this for years and I also do yoga...but at the end of the three months, you are aiming for something like this.”


I swallow hard as she slowly bends herself down to the floor. There are murmurs and impressed whistling as she slowly gets into position, then Drew steps back and she holds it without a tremble.



And then with the elegance and grace of a swan, she gets herself into a handstand before returning to her feet.


“So let us begin…”


BRIAN


I hate her! I really hate her! How the hell am I supposed to keep calm when he’s going to be bending backwards wearing that?!


“Did you see where he put his hands?” He asks, his eyes glued to the floor.


“Small of the back, right about here.” I put my hand there and finally, he looks up at me and I decide to concentrate on his mouth...his perfectly candy coloured mouth. “Now you start to bend backwards, slowly don’t…” All conversation stops as he bends back and the top slithers towards his neck, baring his stomach and chest...and his perfectly pink nipples.


“How does that look?” He calls up.


Are you fucking with me right now?!


MICHAEL


I look across at Flaky Fairy when he asked Brian how he looked. “Like a show off!” I mutter and David nods in agreement. “Shall we show them how it’s really done? Unlike some…” I raise my voice. “...I don’t have to draw attention to myself.”


“Michael, I’m letting the irony of that remark go!” Chyna sneers. “You need to look carefully at what Justin is doing with his foot! In fact, what everyone apart from you, is doing with their foot. You need to anchor yourself, so you have stability.”


“I don’t need stability, when I have natural talent and David.” I assert and David nods.


“Yes but, the stability means that if you…”


I roll my eyes at her lecturing and flip myself back. The last thing I hear after my head connects hard with the floor is someone calling for an ambulance.


CHYNA - AN HOUR LATER


Everyone is working hard with their positioning, and then I have an idea, but need to speak to Vic and Emmett first. Speaking of Emmett, he’s a lot stronger than I thought because he is taking the role of supporter in this. I knew that Drew was flexible, but I do believe he’s found his top.


I look across at an awkward looking Campbell and Daphne. Campbell, like Drew, is out and proud...but he’s out and proud with a boyfriend, who he is deeply in love with! “Campbell, will you relax! This is not cheating. You are exercising!”


“But she’s a girl with girlie bits near my manly bits!” He kvetches.


“Is anything happening with your manly bits?”


“No god, no!” He shudders.


“Less revulsion please!” Daphne bitches.


“Sorry. Okay it’s just exercise, just exercise!”


Soon the atmosphere in the studio is much more relaxed, with the odd giggle and grunt. Yeah, this idea is going to work!


Four hours later, I am shutting up shop and telling Emmett that the group needs to come together.


“Oh fucking hell!” Daphne exclaims. “Does anyone know how far away Mickerhop Inc is from here?”


“An hour...wait you have Mickerhop as a client?” Brian looks impressed. “That’s me sold. You have to sign with me! I do their advertising!”


“Okay, okay! But right now, their server has crashed and I need to get there to sort shit out. I need the keys, Justin.”


“How am I supposed to get home?” He grumbles as he hands them over.


“As long as you stick to the back roads, you should be fine.” I tell him.


“I am not walking back from here! It’s going to take me ages!” He complains.


“Uh Justin, I think she means that you could ask your friendly neighbourhood millionaire to give you a lift.”


“Oh.”


“This is where you ask him.” Daphne prompts.


“I don’t know the back roads that well so…”


“It’s okay. I can take a taxi.” Justin interrupts.


“Chyna, could you draw me a map or something?” Brian finishes with a glower in Justin’s direction.


“That helmet come with a mike?” He nods and within ten minutes, I have recorded directions back to their houses and watch them take off, with Justin holding himself as far away from Brian as he can!


“So, Woody’s?” I turn to Daph and she has the grace to blush.


“How did you know?” She giggles.


“Your phone didn’t flash.” I grin at her.


“He’s not the most tech savvy of people.” She snorts as we climb into the car.


BACKROADS TOWARDS BRITIN AND OPERA MANSIONS


JUSTIN


I am jolted somewhat forward, but pull myself back again and then I’m surprised as we pull over and he takes off his helmet. “Look, if you want to walk, just walk! But I am not going anywhere until you move forward and hold on tight, for your own fucking safety. Got it?!” I just nod and slide forward. When I wrap my arms around him, he puts the helmet back on but before we turn off into the backroads, I give a slightly indignant squeak as he reaches behind and pulls me closer!


Oh fuck, not good! Not good!


Twenty minutes later, we are riding through the most beautiful forest I have ever seen. The smell of pine and earth assail my senses. Those combined with the leather of his jacket is really too good! I lift my head in the vain hope that I can recognise anything so I can walk, but of course not!


Five minutes later, we stop and he takes off his helmet. “Look at that!” He declares and points in front of him.



“Oh my god, that is beautiful!” I scramble off the bike and start to make my way to the water’s edge. “Fuck!”


“What’s the matter? Are you hurt?” He asks, hurrying down to join me.


“No, my battery’s flat and I wanted to take a picture!” I grumble.


“For crying out loud, must you be so melodramatic?!”


“I was not being melodramatic! You jumped to conclusions and…” I stop talking as he has taken a handful of water and thrown it in my face! “What the fucking hell did you do that for?!”


“You were getting a little hot headed, so I decided to cool you off!” He retorts. “Come on, let’s get your princely ass home!”


I glare at him and wipe the water off my face, then stomp back to his bike.


“You still seem to be a little hot.” Brian says with a smirk. “Do I need to do it again?”


I ignore him and slide back on to the seat, then look out at the beautiful scenery once more, but my pride won’t allow me to ask him to take a picture. “It sure is beautiful.” I whisper and shuffle back a bit to let him him get on and when he does, I am surprised that he is facing me.


“Yeah, it is.” I hear him say, and suddenly his hands are on my face. He starts to lower his head.


“No tongues.” I murmur. He nods and as his mouth connects, he drops his hands. The kiss is soft and exploratory... too soft, too exploratory. I tug on his hair. “Is the no tongues thing working for you?”


“No.”


“Me neither.” I tell him and deepen the kiss, tentatively exploring his mouth. His response is surprising; he lets me take control. What my tongue does, he replicates but other than his mouth and tongue, he’s not not touching me.


I pull back and look at him. “Why aren’t you touching me? Am I that repulsive?!”


He doesn’t say anything so I get off the bike, my face burning with humiliation. “I think it would be best if one of us drops out of class. And since…”


“It hurts too much. I laid my heart open and it hurt too much when it got stomped on. Not even Cynthia knows all of it and she’s my best friend. I can’t and won’t put myself in the position of pain again; it just hurts too much.”


I stop stomping away and turn around. “Well at least you’ve opened your heart. I’ve not even done that! At least, you got to feel something!”

 

“You still want that lift home?” He asks quietly and with a small nod, I walk back and climb back on. This time, he doesn’t have to pull me closer.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Here Comes Another One by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - HERE COMES ANOTHER ONE


JUSTIN


I feel his gloved hand wrap round my clasped ones and he moves them lower. “I need to breathe and you’re holding on too tight.” He explains and I just nod against his back. “Before we go, do you want to use my phone?” He points at the waterfall.


“Please.” I reply quietly and he hands it to me. “I won’t be long.” He waves me away and relaxes on the bike, looking ahead of him.


I am about to take my fifth picture when I feel him behind me. “Candy pink.” He says quietly and I turn around in confusion. “Your mouth and your nipples are the same candy pink colour. And to answer your question, no you’re not.”


“And I suspect the same can be said for my face. It feels as if it’s candy coloured right now.”


“Yep. Are you finished?” I just nod and stare at his zip. “This is where you give me my phone back.”


“Sure.” I look up at him and smile. “Lips are light cranberry. Can’t say much about your nipples, even though your skin tone suggests they are dusky pinky brown.”


“You’d be right about them. And we need to stop this conversation before…” I put my finger to his mouth and then gasp slightly when he sucks said finger into his mouth. I can barely breathe as his tongue slowly wraps around my now trembling digit and sucks at the same time.


“Please stop.” I whisper. “Or I will embarrass myself.”


He lets my finger slowly out of his mouth. “So I’m not repulsive either?”


“No. Can we go home now please?”


“Sure.”


WOODY’S - TWO HOURS LATER


VIC


I mop up the drink that I managed to spit out when Chyna and Daph described the hollow thunk of Michael’s head hitting the floor and David's look of, not concern, but disbelief and embarrassment.  


“Hey Vic, ladies!” Debs comes bustling over and immediately sits down. “So who do we have here?”


“Debs, this is Chyna. She runs THRUHELL4HEAVEN Studios; this is Daphne, she is Brian’s new computer person and this is Cynthia, who’s Brian’s assistant. Ladies, this is Debs, my sister and Michael’s’ mother.” They wave their hellos. “I take it they haven’t discharged him yet?”


“Discharged who?” She frowns.


“Michael. He knocked himself out attempting a back bend.”


“A back what?” She asks and then grimaces when Emmett shows her the picture.


“What on earth was he doing one of those for?” She sighs.


“Trying to impress Brian. He failed.” I reply bluntly and she curls her lip at me.


“Why did you say it like that, Vic? Michael can impress anyone, if…”


“Because he’s trying too hard. If he would just be himself, then…”


“He still wouldn’t land him. Brian doesn’t suffer fools, nor does he want to be in a relationship with one.” Cynthia retorts tartly, earning a narrowed eyed look from Debs. “I should know. As well as being his assistant, I am his best friend and I know everything about him.”


“Not everything.” A haughty voice intones. “I do believe I know more than you. After all, I shared his bed for a long time; something you’ve never done.”


We all turn to look at the person who spoke and although he is good looking, there’s an arrogance about him that makes him uglier than hell. And judging by the expression on Cynthia’s face, he’s someone whose ass she’s about to kick.


“You’ve crawled out of your coffin, I see. Shame, I had hope it was hammered shut.”


“A pleasure as always, Cynthia. So where is that errant boyfriend of mine? He’s overreacted a touch, as usual.”


“Yeah, imagine being upset about catching you in bed with someone else. How gauche of him to be upset.”


“I see he’s only given you the edited highlights so allow me to elucidate. I did not cheat on Brian. We have an open relationship and…”


“Oh, you do?” Cynthia smiles and he, whoever the fuck he is, looks smug. “Then you won’t mind him fucking Justin then? They should be into it by now, maybe on their third or fourth round. Seems that he’s finally found someone that can keep going.” His face falls in such a comical fashion that Cynthia snickers. “Yeah, so that’s you caught out in that lie. As I said, you cheated, you got caught, you are done.”


“I am far from done! I will get Brian back. He can’t and won’t function without the love of a good man.”


“So you like the house then, Adam?” We all turn to the bar where Brian is leaning. How long he’s been there is anyone’s guess.


“Yes, I love it.” Adam smiles at him and sidles up to the bar. “I can’t believe you bought that for me...for us…”


“Neither can I. It could’ve been an expensive mistake, but it’s not.”


“No, it’s not.” Adam looks over at an incredulous Cynthia. “As I told you Cynthia, Brian…” He pauses as Brian leans towards him and sniffs his neck. He moves his head so that he can have more access to him.


Brian smirks and leans back again. “But you are.”


“I am wh…”


“An expensive mistake and not one I intend to repeat. But right now, one I am glad I made. Hmm. You still smell of him, so I am assuming he’s waiting for you somewhere. Go to him, because you sure as fuck aren’t coming back to me!” Adam steps back slightly and frowns. “Cynthia, can you do me a favour please?”


“What’s that?” Her eyes light up. “Please tell me it’s that?!”


“Say hello to his Celiac.” He smiles at her and then saunters away. She nods at Chyna and Daphne, and all three of them approach the bar.


Adam is still watching Brian leave. Minutes later, we hear the sound of a motorbike revving off and then fading into the distance. He scowls at the door. “Asshole. And, what the hell is my….” Suddenly there is a thud and a strange wheezing noise. We whip our heads back to the bar where Adam is crumpled on the floor, and all three are back in their seats lightning quick.


“There, it’s just there!” Emmett calls out. “And in case you were wondering, that’s what it feels like to have your heart ripped asunder or in your case punched in the solar plexus!” He is writhing on the floor and is pale and sweating. “Your pain will ease soon enough, but there will be no getting jiggy with it for you tonight.”


“Adam! Adam, are you okay, baby?!” A man comes rushing up to him. “What happened? Did he hit you? Why can’t that fucker just accept we are together? I don’t know why he called you.”


“W...wa...wasn’t him. One...!” He grunts out.


“Which one of you bitches hit my boyfriend?”


“No bitch did!” Debs snarls and steps up to him. Immediately, he blenches and takes a couple of steps back. “There are no bitches in this place. There are ladies of refinement, elegance and decorum. And as for that boyfriend of yours, are you sure you’re together? Because he came here looking for his ex, not the other way around!”


“What?” He demands, looking at Adam suspiciously. “He did what?”


“Hmm, came straight from fucking you to hunt for Brian; didn’t even wash your smell off.”


“Didn’t even…” He leans down to Adam, who is now sitting up and looking furtive. “Well considering I haven’t been fucking him in the last two days, whomever did that to you, I thank them! Needless to say, by the time you get your breath back, I will have checked out of the hotel and got on with my life. Without you in it!”


“Jose…” Adam gasps out.


“Joshua, you asshole! The name you need to forget is Joshua!” He turns heel and flounces out.


“Joshua!” Adam calls out weakly and limps after him.


“Well that was fun!” Debs giggles and then sighs as her phone beeps. “His lord and master is ready for picking up now. Cynthia, I think you and I need to get together for some girl time to work out how my son and your best friend can become as one. He’s in that big house and there’s a legend about it.” Her eyes go misty. “Those who live in one or the other always find their true love...and I am going to make that come true for my Michael! Vic, give her my number and we will sort something out. Bye now!”


For a few minutes, we are too flummoxed to speak. “So Chyna, what was your idea?” I ask, shaking myself clear of the image of Brian and Michael doing anything together.


“Yeah…” Chyna grimaces. “I’ve decided instead of holding the King of Babylon Contest in 3 months, we’re going to be hosting a pole dancing contest, called Studs of the Silver Staff. They are going to be doing the tandem pole dancing to music at Babylon.”


“Justin will never do that!” Daph gasps.


“Yes, he will.” Chyna replies with surety.


“How can you be so sure? I’m not even sure Brian would do that!” Cynthia sighs exasperated.


“Because of the two first class tickets and all expenses paid trip to Australia, which is the prize for the winning couple.”


“Justin has always wanted to go to Australia, for pleasure not business.”


“Brian too.” Cynthia nods.


“Yeah, it’s amazing what a little bit of people watching will get you. I spotted Justin looking at the travel magazines in the studio and he gave this little sigh. Two minutes later, Brian was looking and he tore out the page…”


“Christ, you are determined to get them together, aren’t you?!” I laugh.

 

“Yep!” Chyna grins.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Burn Baby Burn...Disco Inferno...and Drunk in Love by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - BURN BABY BURN...DISCO INFERNO...AND DRUNK IN LOVE


BRITIN - EARLY DAWN


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


After he insisted on being dropped at the no man’s land between our two homes and walking from there, I rode back home and contemplated what just happened. It was a nice kiss, nice but restrained at first and then it changed, especially with the introduction of tongues. I could hear my suppressed groans and wondered if he could. When he pulled back, it took everything for me not to step forward and snatch him back into my arms. His eyes flashed with hurt and annoyance...he is going to be a bossy bottom. Although, I have no problem finding out what he’s like as a top.


My horny thoughts had a cold bucket of Adam poured on them when his text came through. I should’ve blocked him a long time ago...like seconds after I kicked them out of the house in what they were wearing...sweat and cum. I, at least let them finish, then I had the bed burnt! And then had the ashes sent to his workplace, with a note saying, this is now our relationship. I tried not to think about him much after that because it was like a stab to the heart, but every time I did see him around town, the pain and humiliation hit me in waves all over again. At first, I thought I had misread his text. So I read it again twice…


Start of flashback

OUTSIDE OF BRITIN - COUPLE OF HOURS EARLIER


God, I thought I was arrogant... well I am, but I am arrogant about the things I know to be true. I am good at my job. I wouldn’t be in this affluent position if I wasn’t. I am good looking. I am 9.5 by 2.5 and have never had any complaints! But this! I call Cyn. “Hey, where are you? You sound cheerful. Ah, Woody’s, okay. Look, I thought you would like to hear something amusing; Bri hey babe! Guess who?! Though, you won’t need to guess as I know you. You haven’t deleted my number. So I have caved and peaked; it is gorgeous! I don’t deserve you and I am truly sorry about that little slip up. I am coming home to you. Where should we meet so that we can start our life anew? Axx. Cyn, stop threatening my D&G! Of course, I am not going to do that! Yeah, will do that. Will take my latest baby for a ride. Bye, Cyn.


After I hung up, I swapped bikes. Pathetic schmuck that I was, I got us matching ones, and started to head out when another text came through so I replied with Woody’s...

End of flashback


I look across and can still feel his finger in my mouth even after all this time has elapsed. Then I have a thought and look at my sent texts and my face starts to warm as my suspicions are confirmed. He sent them to himself and not Daphne. I did wonder why he had that little smile on his face!


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - MID MORNING


LOUNGE


DEBS


I glare at Vic as he snickers at the goose egg that Michael is now sporting atop his head. “So as I was saying! I found out a bit more about him. He has been cheated on and left heartbroken. You, my dear darling son, are the one that can fix his broken heart. Vic! Stop snorting like that! It’s undignified and undermining! You should be encouraging Michael. Did you give Cynthia my number?”


“Why does she need your number?” Michael frowns.


“So that I can find out everything about him, thus giving you an advantage over anybody else that has designs on him.”


“Like that Flaky Fairy, for instance. He needs to back off!”


“Who are you talking about, sweetheart?”


“I don’t see why you are bitching about Justin, when you have David…”


“David? Who’s David?” My head swivels between the two of them.


“He’s the chiropractor to the Iron Men and has made…”


“But is a lot older than me and he is no Brian! I mean he’s nice and all but…”


“But schmut, he’s a doctor! Has there been any interest, Vic?”


“Oh, just a bit.” He smirks. “But you would need to speak to Michael about that. Now, I’m going to see Emmett. We have our first delivery to the mansions today.”


“Ooh, so exciting! Who is in the other mansion? Have we found that out?” I sigh dreamily.


“At least, it won’t be the Flaky Fairy. God, Ma, you should see this guy; he is such a show off!”


“Justin? Wait, are you talking about the Justin that Cynthia mentioned yesterday?” I query. “Why would he need to back off and…”


“He can’t back off as much as you would like him to, Michael. He’s partnered with Brian, just like you are partnered with David!”


“Can someone please speak in English?!” I holler, completely exasperated.


“Basically Sis, Cocks and Asses were chosen and opposites from each were partnered up. Brian and David, though I am not sure why he’s on that team, are Cocks and Michael and Justin, or the Flaky Fairy as Michael bitchily quips, are Asses. Though, I think Justin is a more of a Cock.”


“Rubbish! He’s no more a Cock than I am!” Michael sneers.


“Too easy!” Vic snarks and reaches for his coat. “Michael, answer me this? Has Brian even looked at you ever since you met him? I mean…”


“Yes, he has…”


“With anything other than surprise, annoyance, contempt or pity?”


“Why would he look at my Michael like that?!” The more I hear of this Brian, the less I like him.


“The surprise comment is twofold. First, when he took on Chyna and then whenever they are in a group and Michael speaks, it’s almost as if he forgets he’s there. Annoyance, this again is a Chyna thing...because of him being lazy and arrogant, he got them extra exercises; contempt, because let’s face it, it is an easy emotion for people to feel for you, especially when you don’t own or apologise for your behaviour. As for pity, well that’s obvious when you injure yourself, as he would be a cold hearted bastard if he didn’t show at least a modicum of empathy. But he also pities you because you want him...and he knows that.”


“Sounds like he’s going to string you along, sweetheart. Maybe you should concentrate on David. He sounds much more attainable and reliable and…”


“No! I want Brian and I am going to get Brian! And I’m going to do it with or without your help or your pathetic attempts at support, Uncle Vic!”


“And where do you intend to conduct your liaison dangereuse? Because, it won’t be here!”


“And why not?” He demands.


“Well...if you keep speaking to me like that, you’re going to be finding somewhere else to live, now won’t you?”


“I’m going to bed. I’m tired.” He snipes and stomps upstairs.


“Vic, come on, don’t be like that.” I cajole. “We’ve always spoken fully and freely to each other!”


“Yeah, but there is a difference between speaking fully and freely to each other with politeness and speaking fully and freely to each other when you can more than afford the deposit on a new place. I’m pretty sure he has more than that $18 grand squirreled away!”


“Oh yes, I had forgotten about that! Thanks, Vic!!” I bridle, all romantic thoughts and notions forgotten. I look around the room and spot what I’m looking for. Striding over to his bag, I rifle through it and find his wallet. “So this David, what do you know about him?”


VIC


Gotcha! Now for some embellishing! I lean over her as she logs onto his computer. “How do you know his password?”


“What else is it going to be other than his hero Captain Astro and his birthday?” She sighs. “I told you. And I am assuming that his bank login details are the...seriously, he’s a hacker’s wet dream! Let’s see here.” When the balance is displayed, we both go quiet. “I think he needs to start paying rent directly, don’t you?”


“Absolutely, including the rent he owes you, Sis. He has over $30K in there!” Ten minutes later, she has set up a direct debit and has paid herself back.  “So are you going to say anything to him?”


“No. But, he must have gotten more money in compensation when he had that accident at the Big Q than we thought, Vic. Hey, don’t look like that! It was investigated and it was an accident…”


“Than we thought? It has nothing to do with what we think and everything to do with what we were told. And just because on record it was an accident, doesn’t mean it wasn’t a deliberate and orchestrated occurrence. Michael at the end of the day is my nephew but I, unlike some folks, are not blind to his faults. If there is a way of getting out of something, he will find it. Note how anytime you ask him to do anything at the diner, he’s always in pain from the accident. But when I tell him to do it or suffer a consequence, that same pain is miraculously gone. Sis, you’ve always coddled him to the point of crippling; it’s what he’s always counted and played on. But now you see for yourself that he’s treating you like he treats everyone else.” I point to the screen again. “Let the boy become a man. And he won’t become a man if you try and steer him in Brian’s direction. Brian is a playboy when all said and done. You’ve heard of the list, right?” She nods. “Guess who tops the snog and fuck ones…”


“So, David is…” She begins.


“If you are wanting sophisticated and suave, then he’s your man. I think he would be good for Michael and will polish him up a bit. You know, nurture his cultured side, bring him a bit away from the comics and the action figures. Brian is a good looking rich man, it’s true. But having come out of what he’s come out of, and you wanting for Michael what you know is best for him...it will only lead to heartache for Michael if he continues to pursue Brian.” I pause a couple of minutes. “And you don’t want that for your son, do you?”


She nods slowly in understanding and I leave her to work her own brand of Novotny magic to get Michael the man of her dreams, not necessarily his!


BABYLON - THURSDAY, NEARLY MIDNIGHT


CHYNA


Well, it’s been a week of dullness. Brian, Cynthia and Ted were on lockdown with meetings with Daph, wrestling their IT into the 21st century. There’s been no chance to announce in class because we’ve not had one, but I have told everyone that they have to be there on Sunday or else!


But it’s time for them to get their freak on. I have been watching the pair of them and something has clearly happened, but what?


I look across at the group that has now formed and sadly, this does include a recovered Pinchpenny as well as Basilisk, who has slimed up to join them.


Dream looks across at me helplessly as still they dance apart. So annoying! Time to bump this up a notch.


“Babylonites! Your attention please, I have an announcement and a request! The announcement, first... There won’t be a King of Babylon contest in three months’ time. Now, just a minute before you start to burn me at the cross, listen up! There will be another competition. The Studs of the Silver Staff. Ah, that got your attention, didn’t it?! So, as you know, the finalists for Kings of Babylon are always taken from my class. That said, the current class attendees, the Cocks and Asses, you know who you are, will be competing in a tandem pole dancing contest in Babylon instead. And because of the brevity of the outfit, skill and dexterity required in this, there will be a prize...an all expenses paid first class trip to Australia for the winning pair.“ I step back as the whooping and hollering begins. “I mean it has to be Australia when the dancers are going to be wearing this…”




“And only that…” I look across at Brian and then Justin. Both have a definite not going to happen expressions on their faces. “...on their bodies but they will be allowed a masque, something like this…” I indicate that the guy should put it on and the entire club goes quiet.



“Which will afford the participants a bit of mystique...the mask is optional. If you want to be out and proud then so be it, but an air of mystery would be good too, no? Now onto the request. It’s one...from, he prefers to go by the name of Desperado and this is to the Eagle; oh now that sounds like a challenge...Don’t Stop Til You Get Enough. Now everyone eyes front and on me...he wants to know, Eagle, if you accept? All you have to do is nod…challenge accepted!”


I put the song on, and although everyone is dancing, I know they are asking who are Desperado and the Eagle?


DAPH


I head to the bar desperate for some water and Justin follows. “So who do you think they are?!” I ask excitedly. He shrugs. “Aren’t you curious? Maybe it’s that guy with the Eagle tattoo?!”


“Too obvious!” He shouts back.


“And too childish!” Basilisk snarks, having not moved one inch from the bar. He and Pinchpenny have been nursing a bottle of water each all night, except, of course, when someone else is buying the drinks!


“I agree, David, only the desperate and pathetic would do that!” Pinchpenny sneers.


I catch the admiring glance all three of them give Brian as he comes off the floor with Emmett. He’s grinning. “So we’re going to do this then?!” He demands chuckling.


“What’s going on?” Justin asks...finally speaking to him, for fuck sake!


“You know the SFA list? We’re trying to figure out who on there is Desperado and who is the Eagle. I mean, it takes a certain amount of bravery to throw down a challenge like that. Wonder what his song is going to be?”


“I completely agree, Brian. A little bit of old fashioned courtship is nice these days with all the technology that we have.” David smarms, but Brian is too busy looking at the list with Emmett to hear him.


“Okay, so we can cut anyone below the top 10 on each list.” Emmett declares.


“Why?” Justin frowns.


“They have been voted for their fuckability and allure. The ones below have been voting for themselves…” Emmett replies with conviction, which elicits more frowning. “...to push themselves up the list, but no doubt there is something in place that stops that.”


“There wasn’t, but there is now. This is a true representation of what people think. Wowsers, Brian and Justin are tied for top spot on both S and F. Funny, have you two actually done anything? Your first night does not count, Brian.”


“Nope.” Justin says quickly and Brian shakes his head.


“Funny how you are fuckable on paper, but not in real life!” Michael snipes. “I mean you, Justin; not you Brian, obviously!”


Flaring of David’s nostrils, duly noted!


“Real smooth! However, you two still top the A-list on paper and the only conversations you’ve had in real life tonight have been with each other. Not one person has approached you. Whereas those two get hit on the moment they hit the floor…” I assert. “...the bar. The bathroom. People try to call them into the backroom. The general area of Pittsburgh.”


“Okay Babylonites, we have a counter challenge from Eagle to Desperado...he says play Hot Stuff for the Hot Stuff and bring it on!”


My ears were still ringing an hour later from the cheer that went up!


“Don’t forget to put the CD on!” I yell at Justin as we made our way drunkenly to the car four hours later.


“I won’t!” He hiccups. “Have to send him to beddy byes, with his wonderful green eyes!” He croons as he slides into the car. “Does...doesn’t think am respons...no repuse...ugly. Sucked fin...fin...this!” He waves his hand at me. “Jude night, am in lobe...make him better!” He mumbles before curling up into a small ball and passing out!

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly. Thanks

Working Up A Sweat...Put Your Hands All Over Me by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - WORKING UP A SWEAT....PUT YOUR HANDS ALL OVER ME


THRUHELL4HEAVENSTUDIOS - SUNDAY MORNING


CHYNA


BAD IDEA! I slowly straighten up and wait for my insides to resettle. I keep looking ever hopeful at my phone, but again the bastards haven’t cancelled! However, I haven’t the guile nor energy to be a Grade A bitch today. I blame lockdown drinking and, of course, Emmett! He is incorrigible! Just one drink he said...so five drinks later, we were being helped in to our cars, with keys firmly removed from our possession.


I hear the trudge of weary footsteps and low mutterings, but do catch the words Vicodin and spawn of Satan. I would laugh if I didn’t think that it would hurt. It takes 3 attempts for Campbell to open the door and he looks a rather unattractive shade of green. He claps his hand over his mouth and rushes back out again.


I look around at my motley and quite frankly, grotty looking crew then resign myself to doing the needful. “Okay.” I croak. “Nothing strenuous. We need to completely detox. Let’s wait for Campbell to come and then we will go downstairs.” There is slow nodding. “In...oh, fuck my life...the meantime, try and sit in a place you can actually get up from, so not on the floor.”


“Unlike you reprobates…” David lectures. “...Michael and I are not suffering any alcoholic effects. That’s what pure water does for you.”


“Yeah, it also keeps you on the A-list and makes you a supercilious DAFT in the morning!” I gripe. I may not be able to do much physically, but my tongue still packs a mean punch!


Drew laughs tiredly, as the angry blush stains David’s face. “Okay, what does that mean?” Ems asks from his perch on the yoga mats.


“Something insulting, no doubt. She does have a love for acronyms.” David sneers.


“I am succinct and to the point, cupcake!” I sneer back.


“Cupcake…why?” Ted asks.


“Sweetie, she didn’t say cupcake.” Daph chuckles. “She just spoke real quick and lowered her voice in the middle.


“Fast and...oh!” Ted starts to nod in admiration, but changes his mind.


Finally, Campbell comes back and I bid them all to rise, apart from David and Michael, who both glower slightly. “I hope you are giving me my money back for this missed class.”


“You’re not missing the class; you are just being put through your paces by someone else. One second.” I walk passed them and catch the sneering stare David gives me. Yep definitely DAFT! I locate my precious in the form of Sade. She looks up from stretching at my approach and grimaces.


“Told you to stop at the third one but you were at dribbling stage, so there was no reasoning with you.” I glare at her smugness and then grin. “Okay, I had a feeling that you guys would need this, so prepped some ahead. They’re in the fridge. Now who do I get to put through and want me to boot it up?”


“Yeah please and it’s the King and Consort of the A-List.”


“How bad?”


“How bad do I look?”


“Oh goody! Let me take that while you get the towels and rescue kit.” She orders, and after flicking it on, follows me upstairs. “Oh dear God, you guys look like shit!” She guffaws.


“Some of them do. Michael and I were on water last night so…”


“You two were born like that.” Sade interrupts. “So you two are what happens when families breed together?” He opens his mouth. “Now before you speak, you should be aware that I will be the one taking you two through your paces. You might want to play nice.”


“Right, the rest of you with us.” I order and we shuffle downstairs. “Now, before we go inside, you need to take one of these and drink that at the same time.”


“What is it?” Brian has finally joined us in speaking.


“Milk thistle is the pill and ginger and spinach is the smoothie.” Sade advises and watches as we each take it. “Okay go on in, get changed. Daph, we’ve got a bikini for you”


“Changed? Bikini?” Justin is actually speaking with his eyes closed.


“Sometimes only a sauna will do.” I mutter and strip down before opening the doors to the sauna and steam room.


“Anyone who sits in that corner over there will feel my wrath.” Brian croaks.



“Duly noted.” She says. “Now strip down and get in there!” Sade orders before heading back upstairs.


“I am too hungover to be bothered by changing. Y’all are just gonna have to see my junk today.” Ems mutters and strips down before grabbing a towel and padding naked as a bluejay to the opposite corner to Brian. With a shrug, Brian does the same and soon all us are naked and sighing as the steam does its thing.


“I would kill for a face masque right now.” Brian murmurs.


“Oh balls!” I gripe and go outside for the rescue kit. “Okay everyone, pair up with their respective Cocks and Asses and sit opposite each other in the same spot.” Slowly they move into position and I go from pair to pair, handing them a bottle of oil and some pads. “I want you to apply the oil to each other’s faces. This is the detoxifying stuff, which I use, and since I don’t normally look like Methuselah's Bride when she’s been out in the sun too long, you know it’s good. Now crack on! Does anybody need Vicodin now? Just raise your hands.” No hands go up.


JUSTIN


I wish I had my towel right now. The only saving grace is that we are all naked. I read the label and he stares at me. “I have sensitive skin.” I explain and he just slowly nods. “So am I doing you first?” Again, he nods so I move slightly closer. I then splash some of the oil into my hands before applying it to his face gently, but also as quickly as I can. He doesn’t say anything just lets me do it. “Is that OK?” I ask and he gives me a smile.


“Okay swap.” He orders and I shuffle into his spot and it’s so warm that I squirm. “Let me show you how you do a facial.” He murmurs before applying the oil to his hands and rubbing it in slowly before putting both hands over my face. “Inhale.” He demands and I do so. “The smell of the oils will help your sinuses.” He advises and then proceeds to use his fingertips to massage my face in gentle circular motions before tapping under my eyes. I feel myself frowning. “Helps with the draining of the eyebags.” My eyes fly open and I glare at him. “Not that you have them, of course...thanks to the draining.” He adds, smirking. I am about to get him to stop when he starts to work behind my ears and towards the middle of the base of my skull. All thoughts of annoyance disappear under his gentle, but firm, ministrations and I sigh contentedly.


“Can you teach me how to do that?” I murmur with my eyes closed.


“Sure.”


“Okay, that’s enough now! Hit the showers and then take your asses home and to bed. I will send you guys emails about what the Studs of the Staff involves because quite frankly, I need sleep!” Chyna declares before heading out and the rest of them following.


I feel him move away and keep my eyes closed for a few more minutes before opening them and find myself alone. I blink a couple of times and feel nothing. Not a damn thing. I had put in enough eye drops to flood the desert and they were still sore and gritty, but now I can blink without wincing!


I head to the changing rooms, and again I am alone. I can hear music coming from upstairs, and the imperious tones of Sade, ordering them to go faster, try harder and stop bitching! I bet they wish they had gotten drunk with us reprobates now, instead of standing there and watching with looks of disgust. I suddenly remember I had left the towel in there and head back.


I come to a halt when I find Brian lying down with his head on my towel and he appears to be sleeping. I know that he’s going to get dehydrated if he stays asleep in here, so as not to startle him, I clear my throat and slowly his eyes open. “You can’t stay here. You…” I try not to drink in the majesticness is that his naked body. “...will get sick with dehydration. And you’re resting on my towel.”


“Come and get it.” He whispers, and pulls it from under his head, holding it out to me. I will my legs to move; I am never one to back down from a challenge and his eyes are challenging me. I walk towards him and before I can take it, he drops it on the floor. But I keep walking towards him. When I feel his hand on my hip, I swallow hard and slowly clamber on top of him. “We’re just going to kiss, okay?” I whisper and he slowly nods. As I lean down, he meets me halfway and takes my hand.


CHYNA


For fuck sake! Sade would toast my tits if I had left the sauna on all day! As I step down, I stop and scramble for my phone...oh, that is the money shot!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

One Way or Another He Thinks He's Gonna Get Ya by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - ONE WAY OR ANOTHER HE THINKS HE’S GONNA GET YA


CHYNA


I make my way back upstairs as quietly as I can. I decide to go with a note approach. After a quick scribble, I pin it to the door and make my way out. I will change the code when I come back, but right now I am going to sleep the sleep of a smug Cupid!


SAUNA


JUSTIN


“I, I mean, we really need to stop.” I pant as I pull my lips reluctantly away and smile at his moue of disappointment. “No, seriously, we’re naked and kissing and need to...wrapping your legs around me is not helping.”


“Wasn’t aware I was supposed to be helping.” He murmurs. “Besides, you are nice and sweaty and slippery enough to slide down and out from my grasp...but if you wanted to take a stop on the way, I wouldn’t complain.”


I narrow my eyes at him, ready to be annoyed, when I see the little light of laughter in his and relax.


“Are you always this quick to see the bad in people?” He frowns.


“Yeah, a bit. When you do what I do, you are always wary.” I reply, resting my chin on my folded arms, which are on his chest.


“Me too. But you have your bullshit filter and detector in Daph, like I do in Cynthia. And besides, we are naked having a conversation, albeit a slightly hungover one, in a sauna. With some added teasing and that’s all it is. I’m teasing you. Trust me, I don’t do that often.”


“Okay, taking the teasing lead from you. As tempting as that would be, and that is a lot of temptation, I’m pretty sure that Chyna and Sade would be pissed if we got off in here.”


He barks a laugh and then winces...and so do I. “Sorry. But you raise a good point, and when she’s pissed she invents more ways to punish us with planking.” He lowers his legs, but loops his arms around my waist. “So you going to move?”


“Yep.” I slide upwards to lower my head and again he meets me halfway.


DINER - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME


VIC


I’m not laughing. Well, not that he can see anyway. It’s been almost two days since the almost-temperance men were put through their paces, and Michael has only just stopped wincing everytime he moves. Emmett comes through the door, smiling and waving a piece of paper.


“What you got there?” Debs asks, reaching for it but he holds it close to his chest.


“Vic, could you double check these…” He pauses as his phone beeps and so does mine. “...holy mother of...office now!” He orders and virtually drags me in.


“Ouch, Ems! What is it?” I rub my arm.


“Look at your phone!” He squeals, leaping up and down.


“Holy crap!” I exclaim as I look at the picture. “When did that happen?!”


“Well that looks like the sauna room, so am going to go with Sunday.” He is grinning so hugely, I can’t help smiling back. “However, I still think we should proceed with the order switcheroo.”


“Why? Judging by that, they don’t need our help.”


“Oh no! No, they need our help still!” He insists firmly. “This was a hangover kiss; it means nothing. Well not as much as it could. What we have to do is get one of them on the other’s home territory.”


“Okay, Ems. So what do you suggest?” I stop his answer when I hear a creak and swiftly open the door. Michael tumbles inside hitting the side of his head when he lands.


“Well, this ought to be good.” Ems says dryly.


“I was just leaning against the door, doing up my shoelace.” He replies.


“You landed on the side of your head. Does it hurt?” Ems asks, sweetly.


“No, it’s fine.” He looks between the pair of us.


“Was there anything else?” I ask. “Your lace is all done up now.”


“Uh no, well we’re getting a bit busy in there, so Ma wondered if you could come back out.”


We’re getting busy, did you hear that Ems? I’m so proud! He’s finally coming to work for me. It will keep you busy instead of doing nothing apart from moaning about your exercise pain and moping about the Big Q accident. Now grab an apron and start bussing tables.”


“Oh but my…”


“Ah Michael, there you are.” A haughty voiced man steps uninvited into the office. “I…”


“What are you doing in here?” I demand, walking up to him and causing him to walk back into the hallway. “I do not like people coming into my office uninvited!”


“Uncle Vic, don’t be so rude! David, my…”


“This is David!” Deb shrieks and I have to dig my nails into my hand to avoid bursting out laughing at the mutual pinched expressions on their faces. “Let me see you!” She bustles in and turns him around. “Oh yes, a very handsome man! I’m Debs, Michael’s mother. He’s told me a lot about you.”


“He has.” David smirks and stands up straighter.


“Yes, lots. So what are you doing here? Have you come to see Michael?”


“Yes, I have. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Debs, wasn't it? I’d love to stay and chat, but if you’ll excuse me, I just wanted to discuss our routine for…”


“Not here!” Michael hisses. David is not impressed with being hissed at. “We’re supposed to have an air of mystery.”


“Not with each other!” He replies as tightly. “Besides, I was merely going to suggest that we practice a bit more. We wouldn’t want a repeat of that embarrassing concussion causing incident, now would we?”


Michael goes pink and glares at him. “I wouldn’t have slipped if someone had been holding me correctly.” He grinds out, always quick to shift blame as usual.


“Boys, let’s not have a lover’s tiff right now.” Debs interrupts.


“Lover’s tiff?! Hardly!” David scoffs, but then catches the look on Debs’s face. “We haven’t even had a first date yet!”


“Then let’s remedy that now. Michael’s free this evening. In fact, he’s free most evenings and only uses Babylon and the class to occupy him. Maybe you could change that?”


“Ma!” Michael shrieks, blushing. “David, I am so sorry! I…”


“What for? I think it’s a nice idea.” He smiles at him.


“You do?” Michael looks surprised and then pleased. “Okay, then. When?”


“How about Wednesday?”


“As in tomorrow?!” Debs gasps. “Where will you go? Is that enough time to book somewhere nice?”


“If he’s available, yes, and yes, it will be enough time. So, Michael, what do you say? Do we have a date?”


“Yes, we do.” He grins.


“That’s just great but, um, can you leave my office now, please? I really do need to speak to Emmett in private as I was before Michael eaves...interrupted.”


When we are alone once more, we have to stuff our fists in our mouths to muffle our laughter. It takes a good few minutes for us to calm down. “So what do you think David’s up to?” I ask Ems, who had been very quiet during this exchange.


“Well judging by the text Chyna sent me, she’s been doing some digging and has found out who he’s tipping his hat at.”


“Oh, who’s that?”


“Brian.”


“Brian as in Brian?! He doesn’t even like the man!”


“I know and according to Daph, during Saturday evening, there was a marked degree of annoyance when Michael was complimenting Brian about his prowess on the list.” Ems frowns and then grins slowly. “I take it judging by her reaction, you are wanting David for Michael, and have dripped a word in Debs’s ear?”


“Yes.” I say cautiously.


“Try and find out where they are going tomorrow. Leave the rest to me.” He beams and with a kiss to my cheek, sweeps out to do some romantic and not so romantic meddling.


I shake my head at the exit of my dear friend and take out my phone to quickly dial Chyna’s number. “Hey there, sweetheart. We need to do something about Tight End and the Quarterback. Can you do exactly what it was you did to get everyone talking about Desperado and the Eagle but a little bit of a pre-dance surprise? We need to give the vultures something else to feast on. Thanks, darling. Bye.”


KINNETIC - LATE AFTERNOON


BRIAN’S OFFICE


CYNTHIA


It isn’t often I get to see Brian squirm and he is definitely squirming. Ted and I are waiting for his explanation about his exploits on Sunday.


“So?” I prompt as he continues to stare at the picture.


“Where did you get this, again?” He tries to stall.


“This does not look like your first kissing rodeo.” Ted observes, looking at his phone with a cheeky smirk.


“Still in probationary period, Schmidt.” He growls, although, he too is smirking.


“Aha! When was the first one?!” I squeal.


He stares at us for a few seconds before he hands me back my phone. “First, can you send that to me? And secondly, in the forest by a waterfall when I took him home after the first class.”


“And...this is where you provide details.” I kick his desk.


“That was details.” He responds quietly and I frown.


“It was?” Ted looks at me for confirmation and I nod.


“Right, go back to work then. I don’t pay you to gawk or talk about my lo...pers...stuff.”


As we file out, I can’t help but smile. He always tells me everything about his life. The fact he’s giving bare details is promising, very promising!


E’S HOUSE OF DELIGHT - AN HOUR LATER


EMS


I am a happy camper, although slightly deaf in one ear as Daph, having been in a client meeting for most of the day, has only just opened the text from Chyna. I am finishing off their first orders and am humming to myself when the door opens and a tangerine dream walks in!


“Emmett Honeycutt?” A voice demands from behind said dream.


“Yes.” I breathe. “A-are those for me?” I stammer. “As in actually me, not a client?”


“Yes. Well, would you like me to read the message?”


“Y-yes please.” I sit down and just stare at them.


“Someone told me that you like tangerine, so I figured I’d start with these. Please choose my return flowers if you wish to take this further. I like purple, red and pink.”



I reach for the pad and start to scroll through while checking that those flowers have not run away. Ten minutes later, I have made my choice. “Are you sure now, Mr Honeycutt?” The delivery guy smiles as yet again, I hover.


“Yes, I’m sure. This is them. Um, my message is: I’d like to meet at Babylon on Saturday night at eleven. Be wearing purple or pink and wink.”



“An excellent choice with an excellent message. I shall ensure he gets it. No sir, the charge is paid for.”


“No, absolutely not! Whoever it is cannot buy their own flowers. It is just not done! I will pay cash and that is an end to it!” I declare and pull out my wallet and wait.


“Fine, sir. That will be $68 plus tax.”


“Thank you kindly. Bye, sweetie.”


BABYLON - HALF AN HOUR LATER


CHYNA


I look up as my delivery man comes in. “What did he pick?” I demand, excitedly.


“These! Aren’t they gorgeous?!” Carey squeals. “So how are you going to do the Quarterback then?”


“Disco Shirt Friday.” I explain. “Naturally, I will be picking the shirt for the Cocks and Asses, failure to wear will result in penalties. Of the exercise kind...on Saturday.”


REMEDY BAR AND RESTAURANT, LAWRENCEVILLE - WEDNESDAY EVENING


DAVID


This has to be one of the most awful places I have ever had the misfortune to have a date in. But in hindsight, it is the perfect place as nobody knows me here!


“So what do you really think of the list?” He asks, moving the appetiser closer to him...again.


“Personally, I think it is a little childish. Are they nice?” I ask pointedly as he starts to eat quickly.


“Hmm. It was a shame that the other places we wanted to book were full…”


“Yes. Such a shame.” I reach across and move the appetisers to the middle of the table and fix him a hard look. “So how well do you know Emmett?”


“He’s one of my friends. Not as much of a friend as he thinks he is, though. I’ve known him for years and to be honest, he’s a little too flaming for me but he serves a purpose. As for Ted, not a fan, at all! He looks down on me. I can’t stand people who do that.” He then pauses and looks across the room. “What the fuck is that guy wearing? He does not have the figure for that top! Some people have no idea about clothes.”


Irony thy name is Michael!


“So how does Brian fit into the group?”


“He’s Ted’s boss and new to the area. He’s bought one of the big mansions out of town.”


“Really?”


“Yeah and he’s just come out of a bad relationship. No offence, David. I mean, you’re nice and all but it’s Brian I want and Brian I am going to get. Nothing is going to get in my way! I am a very resourceful man. If I want something bad enough, I get it and I want him bad. For example, I didn’t want to work anymore, so I fixed it that I didn’t.”


“I see. However, there is the little Justin issue...”


“Who? The Flaky Fairy? What about him? He’s nothing! Just a pretty boy with a fat and most probably, well used ass.”


“I don’t get that vibe off of him.”


“You obviously don’t know how to read people, David. His attempts to sniff around Brian are pathetic and all for naught. I saw the guy that Brian tricked with, and Flaky Fairy is not his type. His type is more... me. I mean, it could be you if you were younger, but you’re not.” He looks at his watch and sighs. “Okay, that’s me done. Let’s go halves on this, shall we? I have a Marvel Marathon to watch. I mean, don’t get me wrong, we are going to win the pole dancing thingy in 3 months. But just so you know, I will be taking Brian with me.”


I am flabbergasted!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

How'd You Like Your Eggs in the Morning? by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Please note an Otter is a type of gay man

CHAPTER 12 - HOW’D YOU LIKE YOUR EGGS IN THE MORNING?


BRITIN - FRIDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


BRIAN


I can’t believe how ridiculously excited I am about my first food order! I keep looking up the drive to see the van. When my phone beeps, I smile. “Great minds think alike but am in the kitchen staring at the drive!” I text back to the one from Justin, saying he’s sitting on his roof waiting for his delivery. I still can’t believe what we did last night. Ems must have been driven mad by the last minute changes we made!


But that is nothing compared to what Chyna emailed the guest list at Babylon last night. It’s Disco Inferno Ugly Shirt Knight. Naturally, David had to email to say that she had spelt night wrong, until she fired back that the person who was wearing the ugliest shirt would be crowned Sir for the night. So as a Knight of the Realm, it is the correct spelling, and as said Sir, he would get a slave of his choice, who would have to do his bidding all night! So, when we turn up on the door, we just take a sealed pack and we have to give up our shirt or we don’t get in. I am not looking forward to this!


I look up as I hear the crunch of gravel and the van is here. “Calm down, Kinney. It’s only fucking food!” I berate myself, while sending Justin a text to say it’s arrived so should be with him soon!


“Nobody says yay with sprinkles!” I snicker as I open the door and wave the guy in. But ten minutes later, I am in the van and we're on our way to Justin’s. I had to direct the driver as he had no idea how to get there...okay, I want to see his roof!


VIC AND DEB’S HOUSE - 20 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I glare at the screen and wait for the idiot on the other end of the phone to get her manager to sort out the money in my bank account, which is considerably less than it should be. “Yes, this is he. I have been holding for ages! Well, when you have a busy day, two minutes is a long time. Well yes, there is a huge problem. I should have more money in there than what’s showing. Can you tell me what happened? Yes, I know I could look at the transaction screen, but I want you to tell me, as these calls are recorded and that way we're both covered. Ah, I see. Right. Well I don’t remember doing that, but I was suffering from a concussion round that time. Oh well, I will get that back off of her. Was anything else set up around that time I may have been accidentally been responsible for? Oh, I see. That's most unfortunate.” Fuming, I cut the call just as Ma comes in with Uncle Vic.


Uncle Vic looks me up and down and grimaces. “Have you even bathed yet or have just sat there marinating your own mankiness?”


“I have been on the phone to the bank, trying to sort out my finances. So when were you going to tell me, Ma?” I stare accusingly at her.


“Tell you what? I thought you could smell your own overdeveloped musk!” She snaps, curling her lip in disgust. “For goodness sake, have some pride and get yourself cleaned up! How do you think you are going to keep a man of David’s calibre if you don’t have some pride in yourself?!”


“I don’t want David! Like I have said repeatedly, I want Brian. And I have also made it clear to David that he doesn't have a chance with me. He’s okay for the stupid ass competition, which to be honest, if it wasn’t for the prize, I wouldn’t even bother with him at all. But if you want him so bad, then you date him! Shame he's not…”


“I dare you to finish that sentence and hope to stay in this house!” Uncle Vic growls and steps up to me. “You and your attitude both stink. Change it or get the fuck out!”


“Ma knows that I am joking, Uncle Vic. I thought you knew that too.” I blink up at him slowly. It works with Ma. You never know it might work with him, too.


“You never joke, Michael. You make nasty remarks with a ghoulish smile. Being pretty only takes you so far but your ugliness bleeds through every time. Now get upstairs and out of our sight and noses! Sis, where’s the Lysol?”


I head upstairs to my room without another word to either of them. I can’t believe he just spoke to me like that! I can’t wait until Brian and I are together then I can blow this old folks home. I have been looking at the pictures of Britin and it is just my sort of place... very majestic! And if he gets annoying, I can have one wing to myself while he can have the other.


VIC


I look at Debs and she’s still shellshocked from this morning’s developments. Now this, I feel has sealed his doom for him. “Sis? Sis? Do you want me to make you a coffee?”


“No, something a lot stronger!” She grumbles, heading determinedly to the drinks cart. “I still can’t believe it.”


“Believe it, Sis. I’ve always thought he felt like this, but to have said it...”


“He took it well, considering.” She tries. “Oh Vic, what am I going to do?”


“Nothing. Let it be handled by someone better than you.” I reply darkly.


I take out the shopping and shake my head at the steaks that I had bought, thinking it would be nice to have for dinner tonight. Well he can go fuck himself on that one…


Start of flashback

GROCERY STORE - AN HOUR EARLIER


VIC


“And whom do you think you are buying those for?” Ems pokes his head between our shoulders, grinning. “They look like nice steaks. What’s the occasion?”


“Oh nothing. Just a nice family dinner tonight.” Debs answers and then frowns. “Do either of you know that guy who is staring at us?”


We look across, and while I don’t recognize him, Ems breaks into a grin. “Hey, Mr Delivery Man! How are you? Were they delivered safe and sound?”


“They were indeed, Mr Honeycutt. I was on my way to see you with a message, but I didn’t like the box it came in, so was getting another one…”


“You have the message on you right now?” Ems gasps, starting to grin wider.


“Uh yes. But…”


“Oh please, pretty please!” He bats his eyes and I can see the guy’s resolve starting to weaken.


“Can I at least put it in the box and then show you?” He smiles.


“Yes! Ooh there’s a cafe just over there, so you can show us in there! I know the two of you are dying to know, too.”


CAFE - 15 MINUTES LATER


Ems stir his coffee thoughtfully. Debs is close to exploding! “It seems. I have an admirer. He sent me these.” He turns his phone to face us and her eyes light up. “Gorgeous, aren’t they? And in return, I sent him these.”


“Oh my goodness, Ems, they are beautiful! So what happens next?”


“We meet in Babylon and he is to be wearing pink to make wink and…”


“Sorry that’s not quite right, Mr Honeycutt.” Mr Delivery Man comes up, grinning. “Slight change in plan. You are required to wear this, so that he can kiss the hand of his Prince.” He hands him the box which he opens and quickly closes. “Beautiful, isn’t it?”


“His Prince?” Ems echoes.


“Ems?!” Debs tries to take the box off of him but he pulls back. “Well at least show us then!”


Slowly, he opens it again and turns the box.



The entire table is silent as is the table behind. “Heavens!” A well dressed Otter gasps. “If you don’t want that, I’ll take it!”


“Get in line!” I declare. “Nice and chunky!”


“What’s the message?” Mr Delivery Man prompts.


“First, what is your name?”


“Tinklebell.”


Tinklebell?” We all repeat dumbfounded and then we twig when he wiggles his hips and there it is a little tinkle of a bell. Ems, of course, can’t help but burst out into raucous laughter.


“I don’t care what he wants to say; you are all kinds of awesome!” The Otter beams.


“What who wants to say?” I ask.


“That Stinky Tinky Dinky Winky, hops round like the he’s something special. Oh, you should’ve heard him at dinner. He didn’t see me of course, too busy wallowing in his greatness like a pig in its own shit! I mean, the guy he was with is no better! But the overbearance of the man...Sheesh!”


“Who are you talking about and what has whosoever been saying about me?!” Ems exclaims.


“Oh, I don’t know his name. I just know him as the Stinky Tinky Dinky Winky or Big Q-Skidder. He said he slipped in their store and got a shitload of money from them. Slipped my ass! I’ve heard told that he did it deliberately and paid some of his comp to his attorney to keep quiet, rather coincidental that said attorney gave up his practice after he took on that case.”


I watch both Ems and Debs go pale. “So, um what did he say about him? This irascible person, I mean.”


“That you’re too much of a flamer for him and he’s only using your friendship to get Brian. I believe his exact words were, ‘he serves a purpose’. But at least we know who not to vote for during the Studs of the Staff. While he was dumping his date, he said that he would win and would be taking Brian with him on the trip. Not sure if he meant that Brian is one of the Studs or not though.”


Tinklebell looks at Ems and then points at the ring. “That A-Lister will be lucky to get the wrapper to sniff, such is his charm. He will never get one of those. Hold onto that.” He gives his hips another swivel and that brings a smile to his face, but I can see he is still hurt. Ted warned him that STD was out for nobody but himself. “So what's the return message?”


“Do I have to wear it on my finger?” Ems smirks.


“I’ll pass that on!” He giggles and strides out.


5 MINUTES LATER


Debs and I make our way back home and I vow to have a word with Chyna before she sorts through those shirts!

End of flashback


“You know what, Sis. We’ll take a leaf out of his book...and look after ourselves.”


OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


This is has gone from the ridiculous to the preposterous! We are in our...my kitchen, sorting through our deliveries. “But I want the blueberries! You said you don’t like blueberries.” I pout and try to wrest them out of his box, but he swats my hand away. “Ouch, no hitting! Aha, the kumquats!”


“No! Here have the blueberries!” He hands them over quickly. “I thought I ordered the baby kale.”


“You did! Here! How do you eat that?”


“With crispy garlic and chilli. It’s wonder...what?” He frowns.


“The look on your face when you described that... Okay, you have to make that for me!”


“Now?” He starts to rifle through cupboards before turning to face me. “Do you own any cookware?” I decide to find the delivery box very interesting. “Justin? Do you and Daph know how to cook?”


“Yes. I make a very mean…” I trail off when he lifts my chin so that I am looking at him while trying to think of a plausible lie! Then think fuck it just go with the truth! “I’ve never had to. I’ve always had staff or gone from hotel to hotel and…” He silences me with a very soft, and I hope non-judgemental, kiss.  


“So, what would you like to know how to cook?”


“You’d teach me?” I grin up at him.


“Yeah. But the first thing we need to do is get something to cook in!”


“Let me have a think...oh you don’t do fat…”


“What is it you want to cook?” He gives my side a pinch.


“Chicken wings, really spicy ones that...you are kidding me? You’re a wing nut?!”


“I can’t believe you actually just said that! Come on, let’s finish this and then go get the needful. Wing nut... he actually called me a wing nut!” While he’s bitching, I reach for the confit of salmon that he never told me about. “Put that back!” He bellows.


“No!” I yell, clutching it to my chest and backing away. “You never said anything to me about that!”


“He only had one left. And you never said you like...Justin, come back here!” He yells as I start running away with my bounty from the fishing county! I giggle as he bears down on me and I manage to get to the stairs that lead to the roof. But before I can take a step, I find myself hauled back into his chest. “Give!” He demands.


“No!” I declare, trying to wriggle away but he’s holding me too firmly.


“Give it!” He demands again laughing and I turn in his arms. “Please give it.”


“Is it really that good?” I ask, reading what exactly is in it.


“It’s my decadent breakfast with a poached egg on sourdough bread.” I slowly look up at him in awe. “What?


“You can cook a poached egg?”


“Oh, fuck me. Right, let’s get everything in the fridge and go shopping!”


OPERA HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


ROOF


BRIAN


It took about an hour of heaving and swearing, but we have now got a nice sofa up here, and sitting next to me is a very proud Justin! He has made his first ever perfectly cooked poached egg, and he’s right, he does make a very mean slice of toast! His crust to crust is a must mantra with regards to butter is actually sweet. Less sweet was his tongue between his teeth when he was cooking...the gesture was sweet; my thoughts, not so much!


“Okay, so what’s next?” He asks, licking some yolk off of his fingers.


“Well, while the wings are marinating for lunch...play for me?”


“Really?” He blushes with pride and I nod. “Okay let me go and get Evelyn. What do you want to hear?”


“Romanza.”


“Perfect choice.” He smiles and leans down to kiss me. Then with an impudent wiggle, goes to get her.



http://gattinamia.blogspot.co.uk/2010/01/spicy-kung-pao-wings-with-roasted-nuts.html

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Beautiful Music, Mud Glorious Mud and Ugly on the Inside Too by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - BEAUTIFUL MUSIC, MUD GLORIOUS MUD AND UGLY ON THE INSIDE TOO


OPERA HOUSE ROOF


BRIAN


Oh for the love of God! I snatch the tissue from him and wipe my eyes. That has to be the most beautiful piece of music I have ever heard. After Romanza, he played me a piece he wrote. “Yeah, so totally deserved, each Gramophone award you won.” He sits next to me, beaming with pride. I lift my arm and he slides into my side. “He cheated. Found him with him in our bed. I hadn’t even slept in it yet.”


“Shitkicker.” He declares.


“To say the least. I burned it and sent him the ashes.”


“Oh cool. I wouldn’t have burned it. I would’ve just chopped it up and sent that.”


“So what happened?”


“Nothing. Nothing ever happens. Daph takes one sniff and is like nah buddy, blood hungry. And every time she is right.”


“I’m flattered.” He looks up at me and then grins.


“Yeah, she just said jump him.”


“Really? Cynthia said the same thing. So where are they?”


“Who? Oh, the cats. Come on.” He gets up and holds out his hand. I allow him to lead me down to the room just off the kitchen.


“Oh for goodness sake.” I whisper as I look at the most beautiful cats I have ever seen. He clicks his tongue and they start to wake up. “Jesus, look at those claws!”


“They’re a bit of hard work, as they are very intelligent and get bored easily and…”


“We have an hour. Want to go take them for a walk?”


“A walk?” He frowns.


“Yeah. Come on, I have an idea.”


Twenty minutes later, we’re in the forest and they are charging around all over the place. “I can’t believe I never thought of this!” He shouts as he runs after them. “They’re going bonkers!”


“Can you keep them here?!” I yell after him. “Going to get the boys!”


“Okay! Will try my best!” He shouts back.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


I am not sure what is going on with the two of them, but they haven’t spoken to me since I went upstairs and I’m sick of it!


“What is going on with you two?”


“What do you mean?” Ma replies coldly.


“You and Vic haven’t spoken to me all day.”


“Who and me?” She demands.


Uncle Vic and you haven’t spoken to me all day. I want to know why.”


“We don’t want to speak to you. Now go away. You are going to have a few busy days.”


“Why?”


“Because you are going to be house hunting and finding a job. We don’t like snakes and you are a snake!”


“Oh for heaven sake! Again, with the threatening and melodrama! I am going to go and get changed and you two need to stop behaving like children! I’m meeting Ems in…”


“Ooh he’s Ems, is he? He will be so thrilled!”


“He’s always Ems! He’s one of my dearest friends. Now excuse me, I have better things to do than deal with you!”


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


BATHROOM


BRIAN


“Stop moving!” I order, laughing.


“Hurry up! I’m hardening up and getting cold!” He grumps.


“How the hell did you end up in the mud?!” I guffaw.


“They leapt over as cats do, and I ran as humans do, and got stuck and then ended up face down and that’s when you found me! It’s not that funny!” He pouts and tries to slick off some of the mud before it hardens some more.


“Okay, let me get this off you.” I clear my throat hard and start to undress a mud covered Justin, who has every right to be indignant, especially since the cats and dogs don’t look remotely sorry for his current malaise.


“I hate them.” He grumbles as he allows me to try to take off his rapidly drying clothes.


“Test the water. And no you don’t.”


“Oh for fuck sake!” He exclaims as he looks at his face in the mirror. “Look at me; I look ridiculous!”


“You will be rinsed off and look wonderful soon enough. Now test the water.” I order again.


“It’s fine.” He kvetches and looks down at himself. “Three thousand dollars. This outfit cost me three thousand dollars.”


“They’re called dry cleaners. It will be fine.” I soothe, but judging by the head turning and glaring, he’s not convinced.


Ten minutes later, he’s trying to take the shampoo bottle off me. “How can I buy it if I don’t know what it’s called?!”


“You can see it afterwards! Let me get you clean, for crying out loud!  It’s like trying to wash an eel!”


“Does this come with a conditioner?”


“Yes! Now stop wriggling!”


EMMETT’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

EMMETT

 

I stare at Michael and frown. “What are you doing here?”


“We always have a dri…”


“I will meet you at Woody’s in an hour.” I tell him, shutting the door in his face with great relish.


“I…” Ted begins.


“No, you are not at fault. I like to see the good in people and made a mistake. Never again. I know now what a good friend is and that good friend is you.”


“Thank you. If I could kick his ass for you, I would. So what are you going to do about that? You’re not seriously going to wear it there?”


“No, of course not. But if it is who I am hoping it is, I have bought a little token of my own.”


“Can I see?”


“No, because if it’s not him, I will be mortified.”


“Okay Ems. Another Cosmo and then we go to Babylon?”


“But I said I would meet him in...yes, yes to both.”


WOODY’S - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I take another sip of my drink and sigh. She seems to have sent the email to everyone as there are some shirtless dweebs swaggering about. I don’t know why they are bothering, I have already put a plan in place to win this. I look forward to making Brian my slave for the night and then for life. I look at my watch and shake my head. I hate being kept waiting and Ems knows that! I decide to call him. It goes to voicemail.


BABYLON - TWO HOURS LATER


CAMEO, THE DOORMAN


Yeah okay, I did bad before by letting him in before others when he tipped me the odd ten bucks, but now I know what he said about my Emmy. He is one of the kindest, sweetest men in the world. As Novotny walks towards the door smiling, I am ready.


“Hi Cam, great evening…”


“Hi.” I hold out my hand and he, as usual, takes it, and I hand him back every dime he has ever given me. “Back of the line, Mr Novotny.”


“What?”


“Back of the line. You’ve got your money back. I don’t like people who hurt my friends. And you did hurt my friend. Back of the line.”


“This is ridiculous! I…”


“Am holding up decent people! Back of the line and if you are lucky, you will get in.”


BAR - 90 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I finally make my way through the crowds and find just Ted at the bar. “Where’s Emmett?” I demand.


“On the floor.” Ted retorts.


I turn to the dance floor and find him dancing with Brian. Oh, how Brian can move!


“Nice shirt.” Ted intones, smirking. “Looks like you are going to be slaveless this evening.”


“You think this is nice? Clearly you need your eyes tested; this is hideous!” I smirk, looking down at the sure-fire winning monstrosity they gave me. Now I know what Cameron was up to.



“Oh, I think that’s the most decent shirt I have seen this evening!”


“Babylonites! Your attention please! As well as Desperado and the Eagle, we have a new clandestine coupling: Tight End and the Quarterback...okay, so Quarterback is a given, so just come on up. I have something for your something!”


“What’s going on?” I demand.


“No idea!” Ted retorts.


“What the fuck is wrong with you?”


“I don’t like your funky breath and nasty ass whine in my ear!” He snaps back and moves away.


The world has gone mad! Everyone has gone bonkers.


Emmett and Brian return to the bar and we are soon joined by everyone else, including David, in the ugliest shirt I have ever seen.



“Who did you fuck to get that shirt?!” I snark.


“Your mother.” Ted retorts. “Who wants a top up?”


“I would love a…”


“Anyone apart from him?” Ted cuts me off.


Soon everyone, but me, has drinks. We are joined by Daphne, and Flaky Fairy. “What the hell is that garish thing?!” I laugh pointing at Drew’s necklace.



“A token of my admirer’s esteem, which I think is wonderful and sweet.”


“It is about as wonderful as that shirt!” I snicker.



“Well don’t you look smart!” Emmett exclaims as he joins us in the conversation.




“Jesus! Who hates you?!” I snigger as I take in the full majesty that is his shirt and whatever he is wearing on his finger.


“Michael, you do realise that the point of being Sir Knight is to wear the ugly shirt, not the ugly personality?!” Ted snaps.


“Now just…”


“Oh, I just love that shirt!” Emmett exclaims as he sees Flaky Fairy.



“Can I have…” He trails off as he looks at Drew in his outfit. “You? You sent me this?”


“No, I didn’t.” He replies and I hold back my smirk as Emmett, is yet again, shot down in flames.


“But that’s my…”


“Yeah, I know and we have the meddling Chyna to thank for that. Seems she caught an admiring glance and conspired.”


“Admiring…”


“Babylonites! We have totted up the scores. And on the doors they are thus. Sir Knight of the night is Drew Boyd! Come on up, sweet thang!”


The crowds part and then I see them...I don’t know when they moved or when he joined us, but Brian and Flaky Fairy are quite close together. Yeah, not happening! Before I can make my move, Daphne shows some use and drags the twink off on the dance floor so Brian is on his own.


“You look nice. I love the belt.”




“Thanks. I thought you would be a shoe in.” He tips his glass at my shirt.


“Clearly, they were playing favourites.” I smile but he frowns. “Didn’t want the studs amongst us to have to make a choice.”


“Yeah, let’s go with that!” David snarks. “So, Brian, who would you have chosen if you had…”


“And Mr Boyd has chosen his slave!” Chyna’s voice booms out.


I sigh in relief. “Thank god, this is over! As a man of great taste and integrity, like myself…”


“Let’s dance!” He yells and I beam as I follow him to the dance floor, reaching for his back pocket, but he stays just out of reach. He stalks his way into the middle of the mass of bodies, and, to my horror, takes a place next to Flaky Fairy. Brian places his hands on his hips and is drawing him closer than necessary.


I am fuming!  He asked me to dance, not the fairy who will not take a hint and go away!  I decide to pull his focus, and begin to move my body to the beat. I know I’m a great dancer, and it doesn't take long for everyone to confirm it by stopping what they're doing and staring at me. I bask in the looks of admiration, and glance in Brian's direction... only to find him gone!


“Oh thank fuck, he’s stopped!” Someone laughs as I walk back to the bar. “Whatever he thought he was doing, he so wasn’t!” I stop and look at where that came from. “Yes, I am talking about and now to you!” A twink steps out and up to me. “Stay off the dance floor. Leave it to people who have actually got some moves!”


“I’ll have you know…”


“Tell someone who wants to listen!” He snaps and turns back to his friends before they all slither like the snakes they are into the crowd. I keep heading to the bar and find Brian, mercifully fairy free, leaning against it. “Alone at last.” I grin at him.


“Jesus... must you creep up on a guy like that?!” He jerks away from me. “Can’t you wear a bell or something?”


“Ouch!” Ted snickers as he comes up and my cheeks flame.


“Where’s everyone else?” Brian asks him.


“Helping Drew with his list of duties for Emmett.” Ted laughs.


“Why would he need duties for Emmett?” I frown.


“Because he’s his slave for the night.” Ted explains as if I am stupid.


“That flamer!” I gasp. “He picked him?! What on earth for?!”


“APOLOGISE IMMEDIATELY OR GET THE FUCK OUT!” Ted explodes. I am taken aback and people are starting to stare.


“It was a…”


“Insult! A fucking insult to my friend. Say sorry right the fuck now!”


“He’s not even…”


“Say sorry, Michael. Him not being here is irrelevant.” David sneers at me. “A flamer is an insult to gay men everywhere. Apologise!”


“I am so sorry, Ted, for upsetting you.” I smile tightly as I spit out the words.


“No you’re not, but it will…”


“What’s going on?” Chyna’s voice has me leaping almost 30 feet in the air. “Ted bellowed and he never bellows. What’s going on?”


“He used a derogatory term against Emmett and Ted didn’t like it.” David explains.


“What did he say?”


“He called him a…”


“I have apologised.” I say quickly. “Let’s not rehash old ground. Remember, if I get punished, we all get punished.”


“That only applies in class. What did he say?” She demands.


“He called him a flamer.” David tattles.


At first, she doesn’t seem to do anything but then I feel a hand on my shoulder. “Banned for a week. Get it out!” She snaps before she stalks back to her booth, turns the music off and the lights go up. “Listen up, people! Michael Novotny is banned from Babylon for a week. Nobody let him in!”


“What did he do?” Someone shouts out.


“Called my doll the F-word.”


“Need help removing him?” Someone else shouts.


“Nah. A shower after, yeah, but help not so much.” With a rough jerk to my shoulder, I am hustled out of the club.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Hip Splitting and Picnic at Hanging Cock...I Mean Rock! by PCBeachlover

CHAPTER 14 - HIP SPLITTING AND PICNIC AT HANGING COCK...I MEAN ROCK!


OUTSIDE BABYLON - TEN MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


“Bad news for you, my friend. We don’t like the use of that f-word. Hope you don’t live far as nobody is going to pick you up!”


“Such fuss over a word.” I grumble and then almost fall to the ground when someone barges passed me. “Watch it!” I yell after him.


“Such fuss over a shove!” The cabbie sneers before winding up his window.


I am relieved that I don’t live too far and besides, once off the Avenue a cab will be easier to find.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


Well, so much for that fucking theory! Not one cab would stop for me. And on top of that, it started to rain, so my new shoes got soaked. Shivering slightly, I head to make some coffee and then scream when I flick on the light and find Ma, sitting in the dark.


“What the hell are you doing up?!” I demand, clutching my chest.


“We had a powercut.” She replies. “Did you have a good evening? You know, calling Ems a flamer and generally behaving like a nasty troll?”


“What on earth is wrong with people? It was a joke. Ems didn’t mind…”


“He wasn’t there to mind.” She retorts.


“And isn’t it a bit ironic that you are telling me off for name calling by calling me a nasty troll?”


“Never said you were one. I said you were behaving like one. You called Ems that.”


“Look, I’m cold, tired and…”


“What was I supposed to have told you?” She frowns at me.


“What?” I frown back and try to reach the kettle, but she blocks me.


“When we came back from shopping... you snarked about me not telling you something. What was it?”


“Oh! Yes, thank you for the reminder! There was a transfer from my bank account to yours and you didn’t say anything. You know, like thank you for example.”


“Why should I say anything? You said you would pay me back, and for once, you have done so.”


“Yeah, well, I need some of that, not all of it, back.”


“What for? But no, you can’t have it back. I have transferred it to my retirement fund and you aren’t getting at any part of that!”


“Ma, I obviously didn’t mean to transfer that money to you...then, I mean. So if…” Before I can finish that sentence, the power goes out again. “For fuck sake!” I grumble. “I am cold, just wanted a damn cup of coffee and to put my electric blanket on!”


“Just not your night, is it?” Ma snickers. “Oh, by the way, make yourself scarce next Friday night. Vic and I are having friends around.”


“What do you mean? What makes you think that I will be here on Friday night?” I scowl at her...not that she can see that, of course.


“Because you’re banned from Babylon for a week. Ted got chatty.  Like I said, it’s just not your night.”


As she walks away into the darkness, I stumble into the chair she deliberately left in my way. All I can think about is fucking big mouthed Ted! He’s just jealous of my friendship with Ems!


BACK IN BABYLON


DAPH


Oh, so fucking close! I grind my teeth in frustration as Brian and Justin were talking so closely that when Justin turned in surprise at whatever he said his lips were a hair’s breadth away from his.


“Just lean in, for fuck sake!” Cyn grumbles.


“I know right!”


“Okay, so let’s see how the other half is living.” Cyn looks across to Ems and Drew and they are definitely in deep smit! Drew is not letting anybody within five foot of his slave, who is now wearing the ring, the necklace and the shirt! “Yeah, I think her work there is done!” She looks back at Brian and Justin. “I know those two have kissed, but I just want to see it in person just once!”


“You know, I have known him for years and have never seen him kiss a guy!” I sigh sadly.


“Is he a…”


“No. Very cautious. And very territorial.” I grin as Justin glares at a Wolf that gets too close to an oblivious Brian.


“Did you see that?!” Ted almost screams in my ear. “He almost shot lasers from his eyes!”


“God, he looks miserable!” Cyn sighs as she looks across at David. “I know he’s an A-list dick, but he stood up for Ems.”


“True. We’ll think of something, but not for a while, yeah? He’s been a dick for too long!”


“Babylonites!” Chyna bellows, lowering the music. “Partner up! The erection section is coming up in ten minutes!”


BRIAN


I look across at Emmy and Drew and chuckle.  “When did they swap shirts?” I ask Justin and he shrugs. “Do you think we get to keep these? I quite like mine.” I look at a thoughtful looking Justin. “You okay?”


“Huh? Oh yeah, sorry. Just thinking about something. What were you saying?”


“The shirts... do you think we can keep them?”


“Yeah, you can!” The barman calls out.


“Great!” Justin beams. “I really like this one and that one on you. And is it really bad that I liked the one that Michael had on...you know, for lining the cat litter tray? It’s all in the detail. Though that being said, perhaps the one David’s wearing would be more appropriate. It is all sorts of hideous! So are we going to slow grind here or on the dance floor?”


“Wherever you like.”


“The dance floor is much safer for you.” He laughs, taking my hand.


“And if I don’t want to be safe?” I breathe in his ear.


“Then I would have to do something about that.” He whispers back as I pull him into my arms and he runs his fingers through my sweaty hair. “Starting with returning the bath favour. Sex wet hair, yes....dance sweat hair, no!”


“You have categories for sweat?” I laugh as I pull him closer to me.


“Mmm. Speaking of sweat, what do you think is going to happen? Later in class, I mean.”


“Hopefully, nothing too bad. But I suspect that she’s still going to be as pissed at Michael as we are, so…”


“Can’t believe he said that.”


“Or that David ratted him out.” I chuckle as once more, his feet get entangled. “Okay, that’s you done. It’s been a long day for you. Learning to cook, getting a mud bath, having a bath…”


“Shut up and let’s go!” He orders, dragging me back to the bar where others are of the same mind.


BRENT ASHER ASSOCIATES, LOS ANGELES


BRENT’S OFFICE


ETHAN


I look up from the papers that Brent handed to me. “So I am the lead in Australia?”


“Yes. I think that Justin is overexposed now and it’s time for new blood. So you get your chance. Your long overdue chance.”


I smile at Brent and grab my bag. “It was just a matter of time. I had said before that he was getting to be old hat. Well thanks for this. I’ve got to go and get some sleep. Unlike some wannabe prima donnas, I don’t need the practice.”


As I exit his office, I pull out my phone, leaning against the wall. I reread the text from one of my fellow orchestra mates, saying that Justin was taking an extended break. No doubt Brent has dropped him as a client since he’s moved to Pittsburgh, of all fucking places. Time for me to visit the city of Steel and tell him that his thiefdom of the orchestra is over and a proper talent is taking his place!


BRENT


I heave a sigh of relief that he didn’t want to give me one of his appalling blowjobs to thank me for my good work. Now all I have to do is get Justin to calm the fuck down and we will be back on our even keel. He’s a lucrative client, so the last thing I want is him brooding. A brooding Justin is a dangerous thing!


THRUHELL4HEAVEN STUDIOS - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


CHYNA


He comes in as if he’s done nothing wrong. “Okay, now that we are all now safely gathered…”


“She’s hangover free and smiling, not good.” Drew mutters, glaring at Michael.


“Today, we are not going to partner up with our usual partners, because you...”


“I’ll take Brian.” David interjects. “We’re roughly the same weight, if that’s…”


“No, we are fucking not!” Brian objects. “You’ve got at least 40 pounds of fat on me!”


He blushes beet red. “It’s not that much!”


“Yeah, it is.” Michael chortles. “Especially round the waist.”


“While your own fat is concentrated around your mouth…” David retorts, getting a baleful look.


“Class, focus! As I was about to say, you will be working individually. Work on your poise and balance for today, by concentrating on your leg muscles and strengthening your core. They are going to be your main support during the pole dancing contest…”


“I thought our support would be our partners, when they are not dropping you on the floor, that is.” Michael again interrupts, grimacing in David’s direction.


“It’s raining.” I point out and he stares at me. “There is a combined weight in here of about a thousand pounds, which, I should imagine, would be put into crushing good use if I took this class outside.” I wait for him to say something else. He doesn’t. “So today, we are going to do ballet exercises.”


“Ballet exercises? Why would we need to...” Campbell asks, frowning.


“Because I said so.” I return, smiling. “Now everyone line up against the barre…”


“I still don’t understand.” Campbell complains.


“Everyone stand on one leg and then on then on your tiptoes.” They do so. “Now hold it.” At first, they are doing so with ease but then the wobbling starts. “Stay still. The whole point is to have poise, elegance and...balance; to move fluidly, seamlessly and sexily from one position to the next.” For the next four hours, I put them through their paces and by the end, most faces are wreathed in smiles. “So how do you guys feel?”


“Even though it was a slow work out, I feel energised.” Ems replies, resting against Drew’s chest, much to the annoyance of Michael. Why, I have no idea!


“Can we do these exercises at home?” Justin asks and I nod. “Can you do the splits?”


“Yep. Want me to teach you to do that?”


“How do you teach someone to do the splits? It’s very simple. You just widen your legs and slide down to the floor. It’s not like you’re building your own rocket, it’s the splits!” Michael shakes his head in disdain. “Here, let me show you.”


“And it was just the plank that got you here! Have you done the splits before?” Daphne retorts.


“Again! It’s not fucking building a rocket!” He gets up, grumbling about how straight women should just stick to missionary and kitchen work! Even though every professional bone in my body is saying don’t let him do this, the bitchy bones beat them into submission. “You can either do it slowly or quickly. Quick is always best.”


“I’ll bet. I suspect most get down and get it over with.” Ted sarcastically says and it doesn’t take a genius to figure out what he means, based on the resulting snickers of the class.


When he takes off his trainers, I know I should say something. But before I can, he spreads his legs apart and quickly sinks to the floor... well as close as he can to the floor anyway. For a while he doesn't move; just stays in that legs akimbo position, staring right ahead.


“Michael?” Daphne calls out, but he doesn’t move. Well, not entirely. He does start to scrunch up his toes and lean forward to put his hands on either side of his front leg... which is starting to slide, despite his toe-braking efforts. “Do you need some help?”


Sweat is now pouring down his body and his mouth is opening and closing, but no sound is coming out. Ordinarily, we would all be grateful for that major miracle, but…he’s trying to pull his back leg forward, but it seems to be locked in that position.


“Seriously dude, are you okay?” Campbell asks as he starts to sink lower to the ground and the trembling has progressed to shaking and whimpering.


“St-stop me...someone st...stop me.”


I get up and put my foot next to his back foot, which at least stops that part of the downward descent. “Get some mats, quickly and put them on either side of him!” I order, shaking my head. “What is it with you and wanting to make an idiot out of yourself at every given opportunity?!” Once the mats are in position, I point at Drew and Campbell. “Okay, you two grab an arm each and lower him onto his back and then he can go foetal and whimper. Man, I wish the cameras were on!” Trying really hard not to laugh, they get Michael on his back. However, his legs are still locked akimbo. “Please close them. I like junk as much as the next man, but that is restricted to food and not whatever the hell nastiness is in those drawers!”


“The Itty Bitty Tinky Committee?” Daphne says, and I nearly choke trying to suppress my laughter.


Still he doesn't move and now tears are running down his face. “Uh, Doc, I think you might need to assist. Again.” Ted crows as Michael slowly starts to close his legs. Suddenly, there is a popping sound. He tries to close his legs again before he suddenly stops, gurgles and then turns a deadly shade of white. “What was that?” Ted demands...we are no longer laughing, but David is. In fact, he is convulsing on the floor.


“David! For heaven sake, what the hell is going on?!” Drew shouts, shaking him.


“Hi...his hip has popped and jud...judging by that face...the butt muscles- otherwise known as his gluteus maximus, which if I’m honest should be name gluteus flateus have also spasmed and locked up. He needs to go to hospital for a relaxant! Until he gets that, the only shit he will be having is going to be coming out of his mouth!”


WOODY’S AN HOUR LATER


CHYNA


I have given Sade a very large glass of brandy. Turns out she had turned the cameras on, after all. Must send a copy to Vic...actually must ask Ems who he thinks would benefit from a damn good laugh!


BRITIN - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME


JUSTIN


I almost turn back, but make myself knock on the door. He and Ted had to go straight to the office after Michael was safely taken to hospital, as they had an urgent client call. So, here I am with my surprise lunch. He texted me earlier to say that he was hoping to go for a run, but he’s been working most of the morning.


“Hang on a second!” He calls out, and when he opens the door he just stares at me. “I was just calling you. Uh hi.”


“Hi, yourself. Where is your kitchen?” I grin, ridiculously pleased that he was thinking of me.


“Through there. What are you doing here?”


“Lunch. Thought you could do with some. So I have, with the help of the internet, made some mandoo, which are dumplings. KFC, and a spicy salad.”


“KFC, you don’t make KFC, as evidenced by the KFC box.” He drawls.


“No, the box is KFC, but what is in it is Korean not Colonel Sanders.”


“Let me see!” He exclaims and reaches for the box. “What did you do with those beauties?” I smile as he almost buries his head in the box and sniffs appreciatively. “Are they cooked?”


“Almost. Here’s the recipe. But I do need to get the mandoo done.” I look around his kitchen properly. “Yeah, you like to cook, don’t you?” I take in the awesome array of cookware. “Need a pan to steam fry.”


He hands me a pan while reading the recipe for the wings. “Okay. So how long are they going to take?”


“About 10 minutes. Why?” I frown.


“Okay, do these here and then we take that and that…” He points to the KFC bucket and the salad. “...for a picnic. I can get changed and be back by the time those are done. We can eat and fry at the same time for the wings and prep the basket.”


“Um, okay. Yeah, let’s do that.” I reply, quietly.


“What’s wrong?”


“Never been on a picnic before.” I blush.


“Oh, you are in for a treat. I am the consummate picnicker!” He boasts. “Now crack on, won’t be long!”


True to his word, he’s back within 10 minutes and nodding fervently as he tastes the mandoo. “Yeah, have to make that again. They are gert lush.”


“I beg your pardon! What on earth does that mean?!”


“The client that we had to speak to yesterday is based in England. Bristol in fact, and gert lush is the highest form of praise that they can bestow upon a person or thing. For taking his call yesterday, we were gert lush.”


“Ah, I see. So the wings?” I watch them fry carefully. “Should I drain them now?”


“Yeah. Be careful.” He warns and I squeeze his arm. “You have unmarked skin, want it to stay that way.”


Soon the chicken is prepared and we are walking through the forest almost hand in hand. The basket is between us and every step or so he brushes his fingers against mine.


PLACE OF THEIR FIRST KISS - 40 MINUTES LATER


“Here.” I blink in amazement. “You want to eat here?”



“That’s okay, right? How about up there by the waterfall?”


“Yes, perfect.”


I watch the consummate picnicker lay out the blanket, followed by the glasses, the wine and everything else before he takes out the food. “When did you pack them?” I ask, pouncing on the blueberries.


“Like I said, consummate picnicker.” He replies smugly. “There are also cherries.”


Five minutes later, I am dropping blueberries into his mouth like a baby bird. He’s stretched out on the blanket and I am lying on top of him. “This is the perfect way to spend a Sunday afternoon.” He sighs, shielding his eyes as he looks into the sky. “Almost as blue as your eyes.”


“You have to sit up for cherries. The stone.” I advise sagely and he nods at me just as sagely.


I dig in the picnic basket for the cherries and freeze, then pull out some lube, before turning around to face him. “Ah. Now don’t explode…”


“I...I wasn’t going to.” I put the lube down so I can reach into my pocket and pull out a condom.


He stares at it. “Just the one? We can do better than that.” He reaches into the basket and pulls out what he put in there. “A whole box better than that.”


“Brian.” I moan and in seconds, I am flat on my back, his mouth is fused to mine and what I anticipated would be bruising and merciless is soft, teasing and seductive. “Mmmm.” I groan.


“Problem?” He asks lifting his head.


“You stopped.” I pull him back down.


“No, stop. Seriously, Justin, stop.” He says and I am astonished, but he starts to smile. “I have never made love under a waterfall before…” He looks over his shoulder and then back at me. “You?”


“No but we’re about to. Right?”


“Yeah.” He replies sweetly before sitting up and slowly starting to strip off my clothes. My heart is pounding and my fingers tremble as I reach for him. We alternate between giggling and kissing as we slowly get naked before walking hand in hand to the water’s edge. “Wow, that is cold!” He exclaims.


“We will heat up.” I reply with a lot more confidence than I feel after I put my foot in the water!


“Over there.” He points to a spot just behind the waterfall. “A bit of privacy.” I nod and lead him through, keeping my girlie shrieking to a minimum when the water hits me. “Justin.” He groans and pulls me to a halt. “I can’t wait...please.”


I hand him the lube and condoms and turn to the face the wall of the cave. He takes both my wrists and places them above my head. My cries of delight as he works me open echo off the walls and I writhe and twist in his hold. “Hurry, please hurry!”


“Don’t want to hurt you.” He croons into my ear. “Patience, brat.”


“Arrogant twerp.” I scoff. “Are you seriously saying that you...oh!” I gasp as I feel the head of his cock nudging against my hole. “You’re kidding!” I gasp and look over my shoulder and then I keen and spread my legs wider as he slides all of him into me. “Ohmyohmyohmy!”


“So hot! Oh fuck, Justin, so hot!”


“Can’t hold…” I cry out as he finds my hotspot with each thrust. “...let go!” I plead and tug at my hands. “Need to…”


“No, you don’!” He growls and starts to move quicker.


In the dimness of the cave, I look down and see my burgeoning cock, bouncing in the air with each swipe across my prostate. I feel his hand sliding to my chest, and with a sharp tweak to my hardened nipple, I explode against the cave wall. He follows with a roar seconds later.


A couple of minutes later, he turns my head kissing me deeply, before he starts to rock back into me. I pull my mouth away and smile. “Oh no, Mister. My turn.”





Mandoo:

https://www.tablespoon.com/recipes/mandu-korean-dumplings/8fd6ee60-1e97-421e-b4f1-afe5a99e0d86#!

Korean fried chicken: https://www.maangchi.com/recipe/easy-dakgangjeong

Korean lettuce salad: https://www.maangchi.com/recipe/sangchu-geotjeori

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Yeah Yeah Yeahs...and The Don't Be Stoopids by PCBeachlover

CHAPTER 15 - THE YEAH YEAH YEAHS...AND THE DON’T BE STOOPIDS


JUSTIN


I gasp as his cock hardens in my ass, then he drops his head on my shoulder and rings my cock at the same time. “Brian…” I mewl in protest.


“Hold on.” He husks.


“No, I want...I want to...”


“I won’t last two seconds with you inside me. Need to calm us both down a bit.”


I groan at the truth and hotness of his words. Slowly, he starts to withdraw and pulls me back against him. For a minute or two we say nothing, just take comfort and warmth from each other, but then I feel him shiver slightly. “You okay?”


“A bit cold. Want to rinse off and have your way with me in the sunshine, Brat?”


“Absolutely.”


“You first.” He sweeps his arm out and I shake my head. “Both together?” I nod. “Whose idea was it to make love behind a waterfall? Ready?” He holds out his hand and on three we rush through, screaming as the ice cold water of the fall hits us. But as we start to wade to the water’s edge, it feels warmer.


“Hey, maybe it’s warmer the deeper we get?” I swallow hard at the lascivious look he gives me. I walk a bit further in and smile. “It is! It’s warmer! Come here, Twerp. Come here and kiss me!”


BRIAN


I do not need to be told twice. In two strides, I have picked him up and carry him deeper into the water. His mouth tastes like heaven, and as we sink into the warm-ish water, he giggles into my mouth. I take us both down under the water for a few seconds and it didn’t faze him at all. As we surface, he splutters with laughter.


“It’s true, you know?” He rests his head on my shoulder and tightens his grip around my waist.


“What is?”


“You are the best picnicker.” He looks up at me.  “Now can I show you what I am good at?”


I answer him by carrying him back to our blanket and using that to dry us off. I can’t believe how nervous, but turned on, I am. “Lie down. Lie that gorgeous body down and let me feast on you.”


I almost cum there and then! I tuck his wet hair behind his ears as we stare into each other’s eyes. Mine start to drift shut as he lowers his head, and again, I am tasting manna from heaven. I slide my hands down his back to rest on his butt and give his cheeks a squeeze. Although he doesn’t stop kissing me, he does shake his head. I rest my hands around his waist and he purrs in approval. He licks every part of my mouth and I return the favour, pulling tiny moans of delight from his throat. He pulls his mouth off mine and kisses a trail down to my neck. As I am about to say something about no hickies, he laps at spot behind my ear and I lose all thought!


JUSTIN


God, he is beautiful! His hands have fallen to his sides and are scrabbling against the blankets. I plant soft, sucking kisses down to his chest and whirl my tongue around his nipple before pulling it into my mouth and suckling. His soft moans start to get a bit louder and his legs widen so I am nestled between them. I reach down and ring my throbbing cock like he did in the cave and I start to calm down.


“Works every time.” He chuckles, and then yelps when I nip his nipple, immediately soothing the sting with my tongue. “And the next one...”


“No more talking.” I order before sucking on his taut nipple. The only sounds I hear are his groans and the rippling of the water. He presses his chest upwards and gently threads his fingers through my hair. I release his nipple with a soft pop, and snicker at his whimper of disappointment before kissing a path to his happy trail, pausing to tongue fuck his belly button which elicits a soft cry of delight.


I sit up between his legs and push them wider apart, then hunker down and get my fingers nice and wet. I smile as his stomach muscles tense in anticipation. I am in no hurry to put him out of his erotic misery. I brush my wet fingers down the inside of his thighs and he lets a growl of frustration slip out. “Patience....you don’t just feast with your mouth; I like to look at what I’m eating...or about to eat.” I grin as his hand flies down and he rings his cock again! I nuzzle his balls gently and then suck one, then the other into my mouth.


“Oh my...oh yes do...k-kee-keep...uh!” He writhes and arches his back. “Fuck!”


I can hear his feet drumming against the ground and feel his cock bouncing on the top of my head. Slowly, I release his jewels from my mouth but before he can relax, I slide three fingers at once into his pulsating hole.


“HOLY JESUS!” He screams and I look up at him. I have never seen anything as sexy as he is right now. His legs are spread wide, he is drenched in sweat, the pre-cum is bubbling from his slit, but it’s the look of total rapture on his face that has me lowering my mouth to his beautiful cock. “NO!” He yells so loudly that I almost catch my teeth on his head. “Fuck, don’t suck! Want to come with you inside me! Oh fuck, ring...!” I do as I am told and his breathing starts to slow as he nods. I tear the condom open with my teeth and then pause. “K-k-keep your fingers there and swing your legs over my waist.” He grits out and again, I do as I am told. He pulls the condom from my hand and I jerk forward as he reaches between my legs and puts the condom on me. I do not need to be told what to do next. But since he took control, I am going to take my time. I chuckle as he lets out a litany of moans and curses as I eventually get back in position and then sit up.


“Turn over.” I order and his head snaps up in surprise. “Please?” He nods and I slide my fingers out and he gets on his hands and knees. Without preamble, I slide straight in and he drops onto his shoulders. Before I can start to move, he reaches for my hand and I plaster myself against his back. Then I start to move. “You are so tight!” I gasp as he sucks me in deeper. “Oh fuck, Brian! I will never get enough of this!”


“Me neither. Faster... please faster!” His muffled cries float up from the blanket. He lets go of my hand to bury his head in his arms and I grab his hips and begin to drive fast and hard. He snaps his hips in tandem with my thrusts and I can feel my world start to white out. “Justin! Now! Now! I’m gonna cum!”


“A couple more, a couple more!” I plead and tilt my hips and after two sharp thrusts, we are both screaming the forest down. I slump against his back and he slowly sinks down to the blanket. “I think…” I take in some more air. “...I might be empty.”


His body reverberates as he chuckles and he turns his head. “Me too. I…” My gasp as he clenches stops him for a second. “...don’t think I have cum so hard in my life.” I place soft kisses on his back and shoulders and he sighs happily.


“We really do need to have a bath.” I mutter and withdraw before flopping onto my back. “But can I just get the blood flowing back to my legs first?” He doesn’t say anything and when I turn to look at him, he is yawning. “Yeah, bathtime! Up, Twerp! Let’s get rinsed off and go back for a nice hot bath at yours.”


“Mmmm.” He slowly sits up and winces.


“You okay?” I ask worriedly.


“Perfect, just been awhile.” He replies and leans across to kiss the side of my head and I lean against him. “Actually, I think yours is nearer, can we go there instead?”


“Yeah definitely.”


WOODY’S - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I limp to the bar, wondering why people are looking and snickering, and wince as I sit on the bar stool. I wave at the barman and he takes his time to get to me then he serves the guy next to me.


“What can I get you?”


“Two things. A vodka tonic, and I wonder if you could direct me to the Opera House.”


I look at the guy and frown. “Why do you want to know that?”


“I’m looking for this guy. Need to let him know where he stands in the world, which is fucking nowhere!” He puts a magazine on the table and I find myself looking at the Flaky Fairy.


“I know him. He lives opposite my…” I pause as the barman comes back and decides now is a good time to serve me. “...a beer and privacy!”


“Why don’t we move over there?” The guy indicates a table, and once my beer arrives, I follow him over. “So who is he opposite?”


“My boyfriend, and he keeps finding reasons to visit him! Thankfully, Brian is away this weekend so…”


“Why don’t we go over and tell him where he fits into MY world and yours together, so he gets the message loud and clear?”


I smirk at the idea of the slap down Flaky Fairy is going to get, and drain my beer quickly. “So who are you?”


“Ethan, and you are?”


“Michael.”


“This is me.” Ethan says, indicating a beautiful car. “Shall we?”


FRONT OF OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


BRIAN


It has taken us so long to get back here because there were so many trees to lean against and investigate each other’s mouths and reciprocate the blowjobs. As his house comes into view, he yawns and stumbles. “Maybe just a shower?” I suggest as I steady him and he sleepily nods. “And definitely straight to bed. The…” He looks up when I pause. “You expecting anyone?”


“No, and Daph’s with her folks for a week, thank goodness. I didn’t want too many questions as to why, me of all people, was cooking.”


“Someone is in your driveway...with Michael.”


He looks to where I am pointing and suddenly is much more awake. “What the fuck is Ethan doing here?!” He snarls and shakes his head as if to clear it before striding towards his house.


“What the fuck do you want?! Both of you!” He shouts, his ass bouncing deliciously as he storms up to them.


ETHAN


I watch Justin stalk towards us and momentarily, I forget my jealousy as he is so beautiful. A talent such as his is wasted on him; he doesn’t need it! He can get whatever he wants on looks alone!


“I, well we, have come to tell you that your time as lead in the orchestra is over and to leave his boyfriend alone!”


“Let’s start with the easiest thing. I have absolutely no interest in David! That pompous asshole is all yours, Michael!”


“Who the hell is David?!” I snap. “His boyfriend is called Brian and lives in the house opposite, which you keep visiting!”


“Oh, hell no, I am fucking not his boyfriend!” A voice booms out, and striding towards us is a walking wet dream!


“Brian, what…”


“Shut the fuck up, Michael!” They both shout at him and I begin to get a bad feeling about this whole boyfriend thing!


“How did you know where I live?!” Justin asks, turning back to me.


“Brent told me, and said to tell you that I have taken the lead on the Australia tour. You are old hat and overexposed and…”


“I told him to give it to you, you moron! I didn't want to do Australia!”


What?!


“I wanted a rest!” He screams. “I haven’t stopped working for years! Now I want the both of you to fuck off!!”


“Justin.” Brian says pulling him back against him. “Stop.”


A jolt of jealousy slices through me as Justin turns in his arms and he embraces him tightly, rubbing his back to calm him down. I watch him whisper in his ear before he nods and then walks into the house.


Brian waits for the door to shut. “I don’t need to show you the way to go, do I?!”


“Me? No.” I snap and stalk to my car and I hear footsteps behind me and turn around just in time to see Brian go inside the house. “Where are you going?” I sneer at Michael.


“Back into town with you.” He replies, going on the other side of the car.


“No. You are not!” I bark. “Why not wait for your imaginary boyfriend and get in his imaginary car to go to your imaginary home in the clouds where you think you are great fuck!”


KITCHEN


BRIAN


I hold a sobbing Justin in my arms as I watch Michael limp screaming after Ethan’s rapidly disappearing car.


“Do you have a lot of bath products or should I go and get some of mine to come back with alongside an overnight bag?” I murmur in his ear.


He sniffs and looks up at me, his eyes shimmering with tears. “Sorry. I’m not normally such a pussy but…”


“Answer my question.” I order gently and wipe his eyes.


“No and yes.” He mumbles against my chest.


“Give me your keys please. Go and have a nap. I’ll be back in a couple of hours.” He looks up at me with absolute trust and hands them to me. “How long should I pack for?”


“A week. And bring Shadow and Silver too.”


“Okay. See you in two.” I tell him against his lips and his purr of contentment makes my stomach flip.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Cry You A River Fine...But No One will Cry A River Over You by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - CRY YOU A RIVER FINE...BUT NO ONE WILL CRY A RIVER OVER YOU


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I hope he won’t be long. I hug Sonata hard and decide to make myself a hot chocolate. As I reach for the mug and the jar, the door starts to knock…


DREW’S MANSION - SAME TIME


RECEPTION HALL


EMMETT


“Now, Drew. You are overreacting!” I exclaim as I try to work out if I could make it to the front door without him catching me. “It was a lucky shot in one frame!”


“Lucky shot, my ass!” He growls and reaches in his pocket and I hear a click. “You hustled me!”


“I did not! And what did you just do?!” I demand, edging to the front door centimetre by centimetre.


“Locked the front door, Mr Colour of Money.” He drawls. “So what you gonna do now?”


“Locked the…” I pull myself to my full height and fold my arms. “I have no idea who this Mr Colour of Money is that you are calling me. If this is a reference to me wanting payment for doing anything sexual with you, I resent the implication! I will have you know that…” My ire is further fired by him starting to laugh. “Let me out this instant! You are clearly not the gentleman or the man I thought you to be and…”


The door clicks unlocked but he is still smiling. “Mr Colour of Money, my adorable streak of propriety, is in reference to a Tom Cruise movie about a pool hustler. And if I wasn’t a gentleman, I would’ve wrestled you to the ground and fucked you the moment I saw you.”


“The first time you saw me was…”


“In class outside. You were wearing an all black ensemble with lime green detailing. And…”


Chartreuse, not lime green. It’s subtle, but there is a difference.” I mutter.


“Uh huh, and there is a difference between me and a caveman. I won’t hurt you, Emmett. Now that I am out, I do believe I have found my perfect fit...my perfect tight end.” I keep still as he approaches me and I can feel his hot breath fanning on my lips. “Now, with his permission, may I steal a kiss to soothe my ego after that soul crushing ass kicking I received on the table?”


“You may and I…”


“You want to sit down?” He growls at me and I frown. “If you are about to apologise for reacting as you should’ve done to my behaviour, I will spank your ass.” We lock eyes and he raises his eyebrows. “So what are you going to say?”


With a grin, I kiss him softly. “Sorry.” I then squeal as I am upended over his shoulder and with a sharp rap to my ass, he carries me upstairs.


Oh shit, he is serious!


“Drew! Be gentle, at least! It’s been ages since…” I am cut off when he dumps me on the bed and I try and scramble to the other side. But he grabs my ankle and pulls me slowly back towards him, then reaches underneath me to unbuckle my belt and undo my jeans.


“You’re sorry, are you?” He questions as my jeans slowly slide down my legs. “You have no idea how much you will be.”


Soon I am grunting with each spanking and moaning with each tug on my cock.


“Still sorry?” He demands, his hand hovering higher and higher. “Answer me.”


“No, definitely not.” I pant, and watch his hand lower and start to stroke my heated globes, and lazily flick the head of my cock. “Um...oh my goo...Drew! Please! I...can’t...hold....off...oh fuck!” I scream and cum across his silk sheets. Just as I am coming down, he flips me over and starts to clean me from tip to belly button with his tongue. “Oh sweet mystery of life at last I found you!” I warble as the second orgasm floods my body.


“Oh Christ!” He yells and immediately my eyes snap open and I find myself looking at his ecstatically wreathed face as he comes in his pants! He slowly lowers himself down on top of me with a goofy grin. “That was fucking awesome!”


“No, that was awesome! I haven’t even fucked you yet, but when I do, that will be way past awesome.” He goes silent and gently traces the contours of my lips. “Drew?”


“Can we do that now?” His voice is soft and nervous and I look into his eyes and see why.


“No, not today. But we will. Now take me to your shower!”


He grins and once again hauls me over his shoulder with a sharp smack to my butt!


WOODY’S - THREE HOURS LATER


ETHAN


I am fucking steamed! I am waiting for Brent to return my many calls! I look across the bar for a stress relief. Finding the pickings slim, I leave another message for Brent.


“Hey, Chyna! Oh man, what’s that face for?!” The barman shouts across to a furious looking woman.


“Pinchpenny has been spreading his poison again! Eagle called Cloud, and it seems that he and a combative cunt paid him a visit and now we are on mop up duty! Ooh, wait till I get that mouthy meathead in class!”


“I see. Well I would suck on that and dial it back. Pinchpenny’s bait is in the room. 4 down to the right.”


CHYNA


I look 2 down and to the left and see him. Some greasy haired mopatop with the back end of a rat stuck on his chin. I sit down next to him and smile. “Sorry about the c-word. Don’t normally say it, but am good and steamed!”


“I know the feeling. Ethan.” He holds out his hand and with a swallow of revulsion, I shake it.


“Who’s pissed you off?” I ask all the while wanting to jab a cocktail stick up his nose.


“Oh, you wouldn’t know him. Some popinjay called Justin Taylor, a wannabe cellist superstar. I have no idea why since he has no talent.”


Popinfuckingjay?! Breathe, Chyna! Breathe!


“And he’s done what?”


“Tried to imply that I only got my current gig because he didn't want it. The fool!”


Lightbulb!


“Oh, excuse me, I have to take this.”


“Sure, sweets, you crack on. I’m done here.”


“Hey, Chyna, where you going?” The barman calls out.


“To call Petal, I have me an idea!”


I watch her sprint out of the bar and take my time following her. I want to hear him explain himself. “Brent, how nice of...what are you shouting at me for?! I should be shouting at you! I went to see Justin and...yes, I admit it. Why wouldn’t I, since it’s true. Fired? He fired you?! What for? Breach of privacy? What the hell are you talking about?! Yes, I told him you gave me his address. Yeah, I know it wasn’t true but...fired? What do you mean fired?! You can’t fire me! I am the greatest talent the world has ever...hello? Hello? Brent, are you still there?”


This is Taylor’s fault!


OPERA MANSION - SAME TIME


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I hang up, knowing that Cyn and Ted will handle the business. I look down every so often as Justin hiccups in his sleep. Daph, when I called her, said it’s what he does when he’s super stressed out. He is anchored to me, and I want to break Michael’s face. The lies and bitchiness he heaped on an already upset Justin was unreal…


Start of flashback

OPERA MANSION - TWO HOURS EARLIER


As I saunter down the strip of No Man’s Land, I whistle to Shadow, who is investigating something. He immediately comes to heel and then Silver goes on point. It’s then that I hear the nasty whine of Michael Novotny at the same time as I feel the buzz in my pocket. A text from Justin. Please hurry.


“And you know what?! Brian told me to do this! This was all a ruse to get you to take the fucking hint! He is not interested in you! Oh he wants to fuck you and I said he could if he must! Although he doesn’t normally like fat and well used asses! We are both in this contest to win by any means necessary, and you are a means to an end! I mean, look at you! You are a whispy thing with a fat ass. It is sickening and pathetic that you think you have a chance with him. We’re in an established relationship, but we’re keeping it on the down-low. He values his privacy and I respect that! You are nothing! Nobody! No one! I have been kind thus far, but that stops now! Keep away from my boyfriend for the last fucking time! I know people; I know how valuable your hands are. If you want to keep that lame ass career of yours, then back the fuck off!”


I watch him limp away and hold hard onto the boys’ collars after having ordered them to be quiet. I do not want that fucker to know that I heard every lying word he said. I sit down, and even though every part of me wants to go inside, I need that fucker gone. Twenty minutes later, the cab turns up and he finally goes. Leaving my bag where it is, we start to run, and I hammer on the door. “Justin! Open the door! It’s me, open the door!” I bellow.


When he opens the door, I wish he hadn’t. His face is red raw with tears and he is shaking. I just open my arms and he slams into me. “It’s not true. Nothing he said is true.” I stroke his back and card my fingers through his hair. Ten minutes later, my shirt is soaked but he has finally stopped crying and looks up at me. “If you say the pussy word I will give you something to cry about. Okay?” He nods. “I need to pick up my bag, but do not move from that spot.”


I get back as fast as I can and he hasn’t moved. I put my bag in the doorway and as I pick him up, he buries his face in my neck. I carry him to the loveseat in the kitchen and place a kiss on his tremulous lips. “Two seconds. Let me lock up, okay?”


He’s back in my arms and I am trying to stop him from rubbing his already red raw eyes. “So who was that?”


“Ethan Gold. The second cellist in the orchestra. Has been causing me problems for a while and…”


“What do you mean problems?” I demand. “Before you explain, why is there milk on the floor?”


“I was going to make a hot chocolate when Michael came knocking.”


“Stay put. I will clean up and make you a hot chocolate. Then while we are all snuggly, you can tell me.”


Twenty minutes later, he is resting on my chest and telling me how Ethan Gold questioned each and every note he wrote since he joined the orchestra. No matter how friendly Justin was, Ethan would always be unfriendly and then he walked in on him and Brent one day and that was that. But it was when he told me that he found out that Brent had given Ethan his address that I was really pissed.


“Why would he give him your address?”


“I don’t know. I told him to give him the lead in the Australia tour, but I don’t know why Ethan turned up here.”


“I’ll bet that Brent doesn’t know he is here.” That makes him look up. “Give me your phone, please. I want this guy to learn what happens when he pisses off someone I care about.” He hands it to me. “Needs to be unlocked, Brat.”


He gives me an abashed giggle and unlocks it. “What are you going to do?”  


“Fire your agent.”


“What?!” He gasps, trying to take the phone off of me. “Brian, no! I can’t let...mmmpfffh!”


When I lift my head, he is looking a touch dazed and very well kissed so I take that opportunity to place the call. “May I speak to Brent? This is Brian Kinney of Kinnetic, I wish to speak to him about promoting his orchestra.”


Two seconds later. “Mr Kinney, hello. This is Brent. I must admit that I am surprised but delighted to receive your call. You see we…”


“Operate a shoddy operation where you give out the details of your high profile clients in return for a blow job. The purpose of this call is threefold: To tell you that Kinnetic will never advertise for you; to advise you that Justin Taylor has fired you as his agent; and, finally, that the reason for all of that is called Ethan Gold.”


When I hang up, he is looking at me incredulously. “I can’t believe you just did that. I don’t have an agent!”


“Yes, you do.”


“Who?” He demands.


“Your talent. You have got, as you pointed out, this place through that. You don’t need an agent.”

End of flashback


“Justin.” I shake him gently and he opens his eyes. “Have some water.” He blinks a couple of times before he sits up and takes the glass and drinks slowly.


“Chyna called.”


“Mmmm, what did she say?”


“She wants you to write the music for the pole dancing contest. She’s going to get together a Babylon Orchestra.” For the first time since we got here, he gives me a smile and then sighs. “You want me to heat the wings, don’t you?” His smile gets wider. “And maybe set the bath?”


He answers me with a scorching kiss, that takes me a few minutes to recover from, much to his smug delight...but I love him and he’s had a shit time so he can have that...oh God, I love him!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Slip Sliding, Sip Sliding Away...Oh It's Slip Sliding Away by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - SLIP SLIDING, SLIP SLIDING AWAY...OH IT’S SLIP SLIDING AWAY


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - LATE SUNDAY EVENING


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I feel really good about what I said to the Flaky Fairy.  At least he now knows where he stands with Brian, which is nowhere. Brian doesn’t want a screaming, hysterical fishwife for a partner. He needs someone who is assertive, bold and basically...me! I have to say that I am curious as to how he can afford that place, so I am going to investigate him. There must be something rotten in there somewhere.


An hour later, I am so annoyed! He is worth loads of money... not as much money as Brian, but he’s pretty close. And all from playing an oversized fiddle! And all of it...every dime of it was earned fucking legally!


“Michael!” I roll my eyes at Uncle Vic’s voice then go still and quiet. It is all to no avail as the door is pushed open and he is staring over his glasses at me. “Michael, I know you are not asleep. Close down the laptop and bring the dirty dishes down. I have been wanting to talk to you all day, and...”


“Can it wait until the morning? I was going to go to sleep.” I yawn for extra emphasis.


“No. Come down now!” He retorts and then stands there waiting.


“Why do I have to come downstairs? You can talk to me right here if it is that important.”


“Michael, I am not your mother, even though she is now learning not to take your shit. I told you to come downstairs. Now do so!”


Sighing crossly, I get up and am about to go downstairs when he clears his throat. “Now what? You asked me to go downstairs and that is what I am doing.”


“I said to bring the dirty dishes down as well.” I trudge back to the table where the dishes are and pick the bowls up. “All of them.”


“I can’t carry them all!” I grumble as I look back at the remaining four plates, two bowls and three glasses.


“Then you should’ve brought them down as you used them. Now bring them all down.”


“Supposing I drop one?”


“How bad do you want to find out what happens if you do?”


Uh-oh, this is not good. He only uses that tone of voice when it’s not good.


“Okay, Uncle Vic. Let’s go downstairs and have this chat.” I smile winningly and gather all the dishes then head downstairs. “Do you know what this is about?” I whisper at Ma but she doesn’t answer.


VIC


I wait for him to come back in the lounge, still with that winning smile of his. “Where were you today?”


“I went for a walk. I was told to walk to ease my hip.”


“Uh huh, and where did you walk to?” Ma asks.


“Well after a short walk, I went to Woody’s.”


“And after that? Where did you go? What did you do?” She is now looking at him coldly.


“I helped some guy find a house he was looking for and then stayed there.”


“Uh-huh and who was the guy?”


“I don’t know. He was just some guy looking for directions. What is this about?”


“So you didn’t tell this lost guy that Brian is your boyfriend?”


“No, of course not! Why should I say something that is not true? I don’t lie, Ma!”


Debs actually snorts into her glass of wine. “You don’t, what? You’ve just done it! In fact, you’ve been doing it ever since you fell over at the Big Q. Maybe you hit your head? Your brains got addled when you landed on your...now was it? Oh, right! Your coccyx that got damaged, amongst other things, right?”


“What does my accident at the Big Q have to do with this...whatever this is?”


“It’s slipping. See? It always slips when the big six words are said.”


“Big six...what is this about?!” He demands.


“Oh, it’s gone completely now. This is the face I’ve come to know and loathe. Yes, Michael, I said loathe. You don’t realise what you have done, do you? But although it hurt and you were a vicious little prick, you’ve done good while doing bad. And what this is about is for me to say well done and keep up the good work. Keep being you. Now, if you would, please wash up those things and go back up to your room. We no longer wish to be in your odious company.”


As he goes to the kitchen to do as I tell him in complete confusion, I look across at Debs and feel sorry for her. But I also wholeheartedly blame her for his shyster ways. He was a good boy in school and did reasonably well in college. Emmett was there to help when he could, but he had his own future to map out. And although Debs understood it, she did try to guilt trip him into helping more but Emmett is from the South. There is a whole lot of steel in that man! Ted refused to help Michael again after he just sat there and let Ted do all the work while he read comics...this was his tax return!


He goes upstairs slowly, constantly looking at us, but we say nothing. Debs is about to say something when his door closes, but I shake my head and pull out my phone. Then I indicate to her to do the same and take hers off silent. Feeling gleeful, I send her the first text. Her phone booms like a claxon when it is received and I hear his feet still and then his door is shut firmly.


Me: that’s taken care of him! I do so love using modern technology for the good of ourselves. So it is agreed? We do it tomorrow?


Her: yes and I have never hoped to be so wrong in my life.


Me: but I don’t think it is wrong. It wasn’t just Mr Otter who said it. There have been whispers and you know that.


Her: I know and yes, I have been a fucking emu about this. But I always wanted him to just be good and do well.


Me: but not at the expense of others, and definitely not illegally. What he’s being accused of is fraud!


Her: If, and it’s a big IF, it is true, what do we do?


Me: Sis! This is the Avenue and the Avenue only whispers when there is more than a grain of truth in what is being said. As for what we do, not sure. But he’s definitely outstayed his welcome now. Sorry, not sorry but he has to leave and soon.


Her: I agree. So what was he doing on the laptop?


I hold up my hand and smirk as I hear the pacing has resumed. I flick the cover up and am relieved that his history has not been cleared. Then, I frown.


Me: looking up on Justin. As in his net worth...


Her: what the fuck for?


Me: don’t know, but I am telling Ems!


OPERA HOUSE - TUESDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


It smells incredible in here. I cross another thing off of my list with pride and then squirm slightly as Brian’s lips meet the back of my neck. “How long again?” I ask, reaching back to stroke his cheek.


“Another twenty minutes and you will have you first loaf of homemade bread. Trust me, it is so much better than shop bought. But I can’t touch Ems for bread. The pumpernickel is great.”


“So what’s next on our culinary list?” I ask.


“A double walk and then a long lazy fuck in the bathroom?”


“Yep, that!  Let’s do that!” I grin at him.


OUTSIDE BABYLON - EVENING


ETHAN


I have stuck around here just for something to do. And besides, I want to let Taylor know how he’s ruined my life again! I am not hurting for money, far from it. But the prestige has been taken away from me, and I live for the plaudits! Being recognised as a talented powerhouse does wonders for the ego!


I am surprised that this place is so rammed on a Monday night and then I look at the men queuing. More specifically, what they are carrying. I tap one guy on the shoulder. “What’s going on?”


“Auditions. The notice only went out yesterday. I hope I get in.”


“Auditions for what?”


“The orchestra. Not sure what she’s going to call it, but it’s for stringed instruments.”


“How many nights are the auditions for?” I gasp.


“For the next three nights. Um, what instrument do you play?”


“Cello and I’m going to go and get it!” I yell and I take off running towards my car.


Oh I can’t wait to lead this orchestra. We’re going to be like Escala on steroids! It will be a unique concept and of course, I shall tell Brent all about it...and he will be begging to represent me, I mean us!


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Stomp. Step Down On It. Put Your Foot Where You Feel The Fit by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - STOMP. STEP DOWN ON IT. PUT YOUR FOOT WHERE YOU FEEL THE FIT


ETHAN


Thank goodness I always have Mischa with me! He named his Evelyn...Evelyn?! There isn’t a famous cellist called Evelyn. At least my Mischa is named after Maisky! I rush back to the rapidly lengthening queue, but am thwarted in my attempts to get back to my place. No matter, my greatness, like Rostropovich’s will be recognised!


INSIDE BABYLON


TED


I am looking at a pink faced, and no doubt still pink-cheeked Ems. “So you need to go into more detail...you know, enunciate.”


“Like I said, Teddy, we played pool. He is a sore loser, and now I have a slightly less sore ass!”


“Nice?”


“Oh yes, very much so.” He sighs and then leans across and kisses my cheek. “I know your prince is going to come, Teddy.”


“Ems! List is out!” Chyna calls out, and Babylon goes quiet as she puts it on screen. “Ooh, he’s not going to like that!” Chyna crows as we see that Michael has not only retained his top spot on the A-List, but his score has increased and David has dropped down to third!


“When did you add photos?!” Someone calls out.


“When the number 2 tried to pass himself off as someone on the S-List.” Sade explains. “They aren’t on there because they got lucky with genetics.”


“What’s that?” A greasy man asks, looking at the screen.


“The A-List…”


“I know him. The guy who tops it, I know him. Yeah, he’s cute but I’ve seen hotter.”


“Yeah. You’re new in town, aren’t you? The A in A-List stands for avoid, and I would keep you knowing him on a strictly need-to-know basis.”


“Duly noted. So…”


“Rest of the lists are being buggers and not in a good way. Hang on!” Chyna grumbles.


“I take it the other lists are where a guy wants to be?” The guy asks, but it is Chyna I am looking at. She does not look pleased, and the look of annoyance is not being directed at her laptop. She turns to Sade and says something to her, she nods and starts to approach.


“Ted, Ems, Chyna would like a word please.”


“Aww! I wanted to watch.” Ems gripes as I pull him away.


SADE


I love my Chyna. We’ve been business partners for years. Not too many people know that she owns Babylon. Most think she’s just the DJ and bitchy-butchy enforcer whenever the need arises. I lean against the bar and signal a drink. My gimlet arrives in seconds. I take a measured sip, before listening to this popinjay ask about the lists.


“The best person to speak to is Sade. This is Sade.”


He turns to me and I have to suppress my laugh, as Chyna is right he does indeed look like he has the back end of a rat in his chin!


“So what do you want to know...urrrm?”


“Ethan. Ethan Gold.” He extends his hand while perusing me before flashing me what he feels is a great smile. It is irritatingly ingratiating. I shake it and make a mental note to bleach it afterwards. “So, the people on the…”


“Snog and Fuck are up!” Chyna yells and again, Babylon goes quiet. “And we have a tie on both!”


I see his face drop when he takes in the people on the list and then it twists with jealousy as he demands. “Are you people mad? How is Justin Taylor on that list and why is he called The Prince? Wait, he’s on both of them! Bet he put himself on!”


“As I was about to explain to you.” I look at my boots and wonder how far I can get the tip of them up his ass “...the people on the list are voted on. They can’t put themselves there.”


“Rubbish! Nobody would vote for him!”


My feet are beginning to move of their own volition now, and once again, I focus on the greater good of how much I love them…



“Ethan, I can assure you, as one of the persons that set up the lists, that they had to be voted on! And they are not just judged on how they look. They’re judged on how they are, what they do and of course, how they kiss and fuck. I have to say those two have been consistently topping...the charts since their arrival. Even when they didn’t look as good as they do now.”


“What? I don’t understand.” He questions as he fidgets with his case.


“The Stud and The Prince, as they are called by the Babylonites, breezed into town at the same time and caught the eyes of several. But thus far, The Stud has only made one visit to the backroom. And apart from dancing with Emmett, that would be him over there, and the Prince...nobody else. The Prince hasn’t made a visit to the backroom as far as I am aware. And The Stud went in before the list started. Their stock is high!”


He grimaces and rolls his eyes before pulling himself to his full height and looking around the room. “We’ll soon see about that!” He mutters, and then takes off his jacket and leans against the bar. “So these auditions? Who do I need to speak to in order to not waste the time of others?”


Oh, for fuck sake! I know that some gay men are narcissists but please look in a mirror and then become one!


“You would need to speak to Chyna, the lady on the decks. But I wouldn't bank on...what is it that you play anyway?”


He looks askance at me. “You obviously are not an orchestral music fan, as I said I am Ethan Gold and…”


“Oh, I know you!” Tinklebell cries out. “You’re the second string to Justin Taylor and...ooh, Justin Taylor is in Pittsburgh!” He plays whatever part I saw Chyna asking him to play out of the corner of my eye perfectly. “Do you know him? Can you get me an autograph? Do you know where he lives? Does he have a boyfriend?” With each question, he shakes his hips and his Albert’s bell tinkles; Chyna sends Ems to the office as he looks like he’s going to combust!


“Mr Taylor...” The malevolent muridae sounds like he’s chewing nails. “Like me, is a very private person. Please do not ask me to give out his or my personal information.”


“I don’t want yours, which is why I asked for his. I mean, he’s the one with the looks and talent. Never...my goodness, isn’t that…? Surely not! That looks like Blake Wyzecki! Not sure if you’ve heard of Blake Wyzecki…”


“Of course, I have! Anyone with half an ounce of musical taste, or barely any taste at all, knows one of the greatest conductors and composers of modern times!”


“I’m going to ask him!” Tinklebell exclaims and then before I could stop him, he is off, tinkling all the way.


“That poor man is going to get…” The idiot begins only to be interrupted by the arrival of Drew Boyd. “...oh my God, is that Drew Boyd? Now he is a man’s man. I could get me some of him!”


“No, you could not. He is taken.” I tell him brusquely, and the arrogant look he gives me makes me want to use him as a mop. “As you can see, very much taken!” I smirk and nod in the direction of a liplocked, butt holding, hip grinding embrace that Drew and Emmett are now in.


“Hardly seems his type!” He bitches.


“Well, he is!” I bitch back.


“Ethan? Ethan Gold!” Calls a voice that has him preening.


“Blake! How great to see you! What are you doing in Pittsburgh?”


“I could ask you the same question.” Blake says, coming over with his hand outstretched.


“I’m on a sabbatical and was thinking of joining their orchestra. You know, just to keep myself fresh.”


“I understand. Hope you get in as it will be great to work with the two of you again.”


“The two of us?” He frowns.


“Yes. I am going to be conducting and composing the music for this…”


“Really?! Oh wow, that’s excellent. If there is anything I can do to help with the compo…”


“Oh no, there’s no need. Justin and I have already worked together before, as you know. We will be fine.”


“You and Justin are going to be working on this?” He repeats weakly before swallowing hard. He is about to say something, when Chyna taps the mike.


“Gelt! Eltan Gelt! You’re up!”


“It’s Ethan Gold.” He grouches as he makes his way to the stage.


“And you are no longer glistening.” Blake chortles.


Ten minutes later, we have to admit that he plays well. So it is with great reluctance, but again thinking of the greater good, he is offered a place, which he accepts with all the good humor of a virgin syphilitic monk at a STD clinic.


CHYNA


“Ted! I need you to meet someone.” I beckon him over. “Ted, this is Blake…”


“I know who he is.” Ted gasps. “I saw you conduct at The Met. Such talent in one so young.”


“Ted, is it?” Gold sneers. “Blake doesn’t like to be fawned over in such…”


“Ethan, it is fine. Ted can fawn over me whenever he wants. Now, Ted, shall we find a quiet corner and you can tell me what you liked about my performance, and I can find out what I like about you...apart from your warm brown eyes, of course?”


“Seems our Petal has found his Blossom.” I smirk at Ethan and he just glares, repacks his cello and, with one more baleful look at the pair of them, stalks out.


Sade comes over with a large brandy for me. “Two things: one, we must tell Vic about the name change…” She takes a look at our orchestra list. “...and two, you did tell Mr Gold what the orchestra will be wearing?”


“Nope, because I have no idea, but having met him, you do?”


“Oh yes...we want all eyes on the Studs and Staffs...not some low rent Julian Lloyd Webber! Well most of the time anyway. And I have the perfect thing! Now all we have to do is make sure there is plenty of light for them...I mean him on the night!”


She turns the screen to me. “Wow...how can you do that outfit in such a wonderful colour as purple?!”



 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

You Eyes Don't Want to See...But Watch and Learn, He Doesn't Want You...He Wants Him by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

MAJOR BRAIN BLEACH WARNING

CHAPTER 19 - YOUR EYES DON’T WANT TO SEE...BUT WATCH AND LEARN, HE DOESN’T WANT YOU...HE WANTS HIM


OPERA HOUSE - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON


STUDY


BRIAN


I had to work this morning, but we are going for another picnic in a few minutes. I was reluctant to let him take control, as I am the best at picnic preparation, but he gripped me into acquiescence in bed this morning. It seems that clasping Evelyn between those creamy, lightly furred thighs of his has built up his muscles. I could not wriggle out of his grip, not that I was trying all that hard.  


My heart sinks when my phone beeps, but it is from Justin. He has gone ahead, and I am to set off in 10 minutes.


“Where am I going, Brat?” I grumble, and then snicker as the answer comes through quickly. “Oh, okay. Bubble theme, what the hell does that mean? Such a Brat.” I mutter as I shut down my computer.


TAXI TO BRITIN - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


Uncle Vic and Ma are still being funny with me. They keep texting to each other when I am in the room, only starting to talk when I leave the room, and stopping and texting each other again when I come back. It’s fucking rude and disrespectful! So this is why I am on my way to see Brian to lay my foundations for our relationship. But when I get there, while I am pleased to see that we have security, it would be better if I was on the other side of them! From what I can gather from the asshole, he is not in and hasn’t been for a while.


“When is he coming back, then?” I demand.


“When he’s back.” He returns before sauntering off.


I roll my eyes and regret sending the taxi off, but since it’s a nice day and I have to exercise my hip, I might as well walk around here. I may pay Flaky Fairy a visit to reinforce my words from last time.

 

FOREST BETWEEN OPERA HOUSE AND BRITIN - HALF AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN


“You total Brat!” I call out to him as I approach our picnic venue. He waves at me before cupping his hand behind his ear and shrugging before doing a sad face. “This is...I can’t believe you have done this!” I yell at him and he grins at me and then raises the glass in his hand and takes a long sip. “Impudent little tyke!” I holler as I walk around, giving it a good look.




“What do you think?” He calls out, opening the door for me and I step inside.


“I think you have a tiny bit of exhibitionism in you!”


“Yeah, maybe!” He giggles as he hands me a glass of champagne.


“Is this actually yours or did you hire it?”


“Mine. All mine!” He does a pretty pirouette of pride.


“Come here, my little Brat.” I put my glass down and open my arms. He sinks into them and I sink my tongue down his throat. Ten hip grinding, dick throbbing minutes later, we peel ourselves away from each other, panting. “So, what’s in there?” I tap the 3 large rectangular boxes gently with my foot. “I didn’t smell any cooking.” He looks slightly sheepish and has a cute little blush staining his cheeks. “Ah, you got Ems to cater it!”


“Well I would’ve cooked except a certain someone pulled me back into bed before I could get to the kitchen.”


“Who is this person?! I demand to meet him at dawn and duel for your favour!”


“Twerp!” He titters. “Now come and see!” He drags me down to the rug and ostentatiously, but carefully, opens the first box. “Wowsers. That looks so good! Not that you need them but, oh we are so eating all of it!” He slowly lifts the two plates out of the box and puts them on the table.



“I’ll open the next one. Oh, it’s warm!”


“Warm?!” He exclaims turning back to face me and putting one of the oysters down. “Maybe we should eat that first, then?”


“Yeah, let’s see what the goodies are.” The first thing that hits us is the smell. “Definitely eating that now!” He declares pinching a fry before I can even get them out of box. “Sorry but not sorry, I love fries!”



“You are such a cheap date!” I tease him and he frowns. “What?”


“We’ve not been on a date. We’ve just happened.”


“And?”


“And nothing. I just realised it, that’s all.”


“Would you like to go on a date?”


“Are you asking me?”


“Are you accepting?”


“Yes.”


“Then pick a time and place and I will be there.”


He smiles shyly. “How romantic can I get?”


“Ridiculously.” I reply, leaning across to kiss him. “I expect to have to buy flowers.”


“Roses. I insist on roses.”


“Of course, you do. Now let’s eat before you complain your fries are cold!”


“So what are you going to call it?” He asks, finishing off his fries and looking at mine. Sighing, I give him a handful and he looks smug. “I bought it; you name it.”


“Hmm. How about the Bubble Playhouse?”


“The Bubble Playhouse? Why?”


“It’s a bubble shaped structure, you play beautiful music and we get to play in here.”


“Aren’t you a clever horny little devil?”


“Less of the little!” I growl and pin him to the rug.


OPERA HOUSE


MICHAEL


I have looked in almost every window of this overblown shed, but it is not a patch on Britin! I knock once more on the door and still nobody comes. He’s most likely cowering in a corner somewhere. As I look around the grounds, I remember that they came from the forest the last time. “Might as well have a look out there. At least, my hip is getting a work out!” I grumble and set off, feeling thwarted in my quest...I hate feeling thwarted!


I have to admit though, it is nice here. It would be excellent for role playing, both as Superheroes and with Studly boyfriends. My mind wanders to the vision that Brian is in his gym gear. I was so pissed when I found out that they were all naked when they went to the sauna. Tits and snatch, well fake tits in Chyna’s case, I don’t want to see. But it would’ve been great to see what I plan to be fucked with for the rest of my life!


THE BUBBLE PLAYHOUSE


BRIAN


I don’t know how we manage to get naked so quickly. But naked we are! And the feel of the rug against my skin while we’re in the middle of a tongue fucking scorching kiss is so fucking hot!


“Hang on a sec.” He whispers and reaches for the oyster tray. “Yes?”


“Definitely?” I purr and wait for him to slide it down his throat, thinking he will feed me mine. But no, he lowers his head and some of the juice slides into my mouth and is then followed by the oyster. It is the most erotic thing I have done with an oyster in my life. I swiftly turn us over to reciprocate and then when we’ve finished them, I make him squeal when I drop a handful of ice on his heated chest.


“Hey! Warm that up!” He demands, wriggling to get the pieces off of him. But I pin his hands above his head with one hand and press his stomach to still him with the other. “Cold.” He pouts.


“You’ll heat up. Do not move your hands.”


“Fine but if I get pneumonia...ooh.” He gasps as I start to suck the first piece from the dip in his neck and he moans quietly then squirms as I slowly get him ice-free.


I take another handful and scoot further down his body. Holding it above his throbbing cock, I wait and watch his eyes go smoky; then he nods.


“Oh Christ!” He gasps and slams his hands back down.


I laugh and lower my head to warm his cock before I beg him to fuck the hell out of me!


MICHAEL


The more I think about Brian in the sauna, the harder I am getting. I look around and can’t see anyone, but just to be on the safe side I head further in. I find a good spot and pull my jeans down to my knees and that is followed by my boxers. I hate wearing boxers, but I can’t have anything too close to my hips. Well back to the matter in hand...or it will be in hand in a second! I take my balls in my hand and roll them around for a minute. It feels so good, but I bet that Brian does it better. Those large hands and long fingers wrapped around me, and his tongue deep in my mouth, having just finished rimming me. My cock starts to twitch and jump in his hand. “Oh Brian!” I moan as I lean back against the tree and reach behind myself. Just as I reach my hole, I hear something. I freeze and listen again, but there is silence. I shuffle further into the woods and after making sure I can’t be seen, I start again.


“Yes, oh yes! Don’t stop doing that!” My eyes fly open as that is Brian’s voice!


“You like that?!” I call out.


“Yes, keep going. So hot, oh so hot!”


I knew it! I knew he was into me!


“What do you want me to do now?!” I yell as I press my hole and roll my balls.


“Come! Come on!”


“Where are you?!” I almost scream with frustration as I try to calm down. I yank off my jeans and boxers and run to where I think his voice is coming from. Then I see a structure of some sort and smile. “Only you could think of this!” I call out.


“Fuck, come on! Come on!”


As I stride towards the dome, taking off my shirt, I freeze and my hard on dies...for there on the ground with his ass up high is Brian! But he is being ploughed by the Flaky Fairy! I watch, sickened, as he wrenches Brian’s head back and almost deep throats him with that disgusting tongue of his! I stumble backwards, jarring my hip again which takes my breath away with the pain...This is not how or why I wanted to be fucking panting! I slowly edge my way backwards on my hands and knees into the protection of the forest then I hobble to where I left my clothes and quickly get dressed.


“OH FUCK YES! YES!” Brian roars.


“BRIAN! OH GOD, BRIAN!” Flaky screams and I feel sick to my stomach.


“Asshole! You fucking flaky fairy asshole!” I shout over my shoulder and limp back towards the road.


BUBBLE PLAYHOUSE - 90 MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I am so glad I brought the blanket. I look down at Brian and chuckle at his wheeze as he dozes. Jostling him gently, he opens his eyes. “Getting chilly, let’s go back.” He blinks owlishly at me and nods. “My turn to set the bath, okay?”


“Mmmm.” He sits up and then sighs before looking back at me with his eyebrows raised. “I can’t believe you put hickeys there!”


“Oops.”


“I’ll give you ooops, Brat!” He stands up and holds out his hand and hauls me upright. “No more hickeys down there.”


“No hickeys. I promise. What about love bites?” I look innocently up at him.


“Only where you and I can see them.” He brushes my lips gently.


“Okay. Same for you.”


“Lie back down, Brat!” He orders and giggling, I do so. Ten minutes later, he releases my nipple. My chest is covered in love bites and now...goosebumps. “Yeah, we definitely need to go now. I am not having you bitch about me giving you a cold.”


“Forget the bath, we need a nice hot shower!” I declare, shivering slightly as we quickly tidy up. “Let’s go!”


BRIAN


As we run towards the house, I see something on the ground and pick it up, calling him back.


“What you got there?” He asks. “Where’d you find that?”


“Here. Just here. Isn’t it yours?”


“No, I never came this way.” He looks closely at it. “Oh my god, drop that right now!” I do as I’m told. “I know where I have seen that tee before…” His face is a mixture of smugness and disgust as he takes a stick to pick up the offending article before he drops it in with the rubbish from the picnic and scrunches the bag up really well. “It belongs to Michael. And I can’t wait to give it back to him!”


“You don’t think…”


“Oh I hope so, I really hope so! Because I don’t know about you, but that was one fuck of a show to feel, let alone for your boyfriend to watch!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Oh Yes You Are Going to Freak You Creeps by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

All credit for the schmoopy goes to Bea.

CHAPTER 20 - OH YES YOU ARE GOING TO FREAK YOU CREEPS


OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


MASTER BATHROOM


BRIAN


He’s very quiet. “Penny for them?” I know what he is thinking about.


“He was watching us.” He looks up at me and instead of disgust, I see pain.


“But you…” I stop talking when I feel him trembling so I pull him closer. “What is it?”


For ages there is silence before he sighs. “He taped us.”


“Taped, wh…” I trail off as it hits me. “How long?”


“Don’t know.” He replies dully and starts to move away, but I tighten my hold. “After we split up, not that we had a relationship that existed outside the bed, he sent me a copy of what he recorded.”


Oh fucking fuck fuck!


“Who was it?”


“A guy from one of the orchestras I worked with. Brent dealt with it.”


“Justin, I need you to listen to me, okay?” He nods. “When you were with this guy were you in or out?”


“In.”


Now, I am pissed. “When was this?”


“About two years ago.”


“Have you seen the guy since?”


“No.”


“What did the guy want?”


“Me to help him move further up in the orchestra. When I said I couldn’t do that, he stopped seeing me and then he sent the video.”


“Had you told anyone about coming out before you met the guy?”


“Well, yes. I told Brent. I have never hidden who I am. Brent was always against it, but it’s my life and I live it honestly. We’d been arguing back and forth for months before I came out. He said it would ruin me.”


“How did you come out?”


“I didn’t really. I said to Brent that if I was asked, I would be honest.”


Forget pissed... I am royally fucked off!


“So were you asked?”


“Not really. But people aren’t stupid and there wasn’t the hoo-ha that Brent thought there would be. I was...” Now he trails off as realisation for him dawns. “I can’t believe I was such a fucking idiot!” He yanks himself out of my hold and almost breaks the rail off the wall, pulling down the bathrobe. “That! That!” He exclaims furiously. As much as I want to comfort him, he needs to process this. “He set me up, didn’t he?”


“I think so. Do you know where this guy is now?”


“No, but I know a man that does!” He snarls, and my first thought is bail money...lots and lots of bail money!


WOODY’S - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


I sip my beer and try to forget what I saw earlier, but I can’t. How could he subject himself to that insipid, oh that’s a good word, fucking? But oh my goodness, the body on him! He is cut and dried so bad; the things I could get my tongue to do to him. I would have him quivering and begging me never to stop! I am about to bitch at the guy that bumped me but it’s Ethan, so I smile.


“Hey, how you doing?” He asks and signals the barman.


“Fine, just fine. How about…”


“Ah, Mr Gold, I am glad I caught you. Don’t move from there. I will be right back, need to locate my phone.” Sade tells him and he nods.


“Office, boss!” The barman calls out and she raises her thumb at him.


“Boss?” I question.


“Yeah, she owns this place.” He replies.


“Woody’s is owned by a lesbian?!” I gasp. “How is that possible?”


“She paid for it from money that she worked hard for.” Ted sneers as he sits down. “A concept that’s alien to you... you know, the working hard part.”


I have had a bad enough day without this jerk’s snotty comments. “Ted, I don’t know what is wrong with you. I mean, apart from your jealousy of me, but I…”


“Why would I be jealous of you? You have and are absolutely nothing.”


“My friendship with Emmett, of course! You…”


“You don’t have a friendship with Emmett.” He chuckles and that rankles. “Ems, as his friends call him, has a very big problem with being called a flamer. Twice. And by you, as a matter of fact. So he no longer considers you his friend.”


I just shake my head at him and pull out my phone. “Let me just demonstrate how wrong you are as usual.”  I put it on speaker and then dial Ems’s number.


“Calls from this number have been blocked. Please hang up.” The automated voice booms out of my phone and Ted laughs.


“Like I said, you have nothing.” He takes his drink and starts to smile.


“What are you smiling about?” I demand, using my annoyance that Emmett has overreacted to a little playful name calling as fuel to my fire.


“None of your business.” He snarks and walks away.


I look behind me, and seeing nothing, turn back to Ethan. “I wanted to get rid of him. I have a service that plays this message.”


“Really? Can you let me have the…”


“Sorry, Mr Gold. I had to take a call.” Sade interrupts and sits down next to us. “So, the outfits for competition night. Do you have a…”


“Competition night? Do you mean Studs and Staffs?” I interrupt.


“Yes. But this is the…”


“When did you buy Woody’s?” I ask her.


“When I had the money. Now, Mr Gold, I take it like every Liberty Avenue man, you go to the gym?”


“I don’t need to. I, like my cello playing, am perfectly honed.”


“Excellent. I look forward to seeing you in this then.” She turns her phone to him at such an angle that I have to get off my seat to go behind him to see it.


“This is what we will be wearing?” He doesn’t sound happy, and I don’t blame him. That is hideous!


“Yes, and the jacket will be open. You know, to show your perfectly honed body.”


“Sade! Got Chyna for you!” Someone calls out from across the bar.


“Coming!” She shouts back and heads behind the bar.


“I may have to go to the gym.” He grumbles.


“As loathed as I am to say this, go to Chyna. The amount of pain she has put me through…”


“What do you mean, pain?”


“She is a very hard taskmaster, but the results are awesome. I mean, look!” I lift up my shirt and I see his eyes gleam. “Well, I have to go now.” I pause and look around. “Seriously, come to our class. They may be munchers but they know what they are doing.”


OPERA MANSION - 30 MINUTES LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I still can’t believe how stupid I was! I trusted him! I move closer to Brian as he massages my scalp. I can’t help but marvel at his...his protection of me. He took the control and spoke to Brent, and in ten minutes, he confessed all. Okay, Brian telling him that he would have him cockblocked and deleted from every advertising agency in this universe made his preservation skills kick in, but that’s not the point. And even better, he called Cyn and Daph and they are both on their way to LA to pick up the original recording. He said he would mail it, but then again, he’s said a lot of things.


“Want a hot drink?” He asks as he continues to massage me into a puddle of mush. “Raise one finger for no and two for yes.”


I raise two fingers...politely!


“Get in. I shall surprise you.” He orders as he walks across to the bed and lifts the sheets. I clamber in. When he pulls the comforter up to my chin and makes a thing of tucking me into bed, I want to haul him in...but he does make very good malt chocolate and I am hoping for malt chocolate. “You want a malt chocolate, don’t you?”


“How did...please with a Flake stirrer.”


“Be right back.” He heads to the door. “Only the crumbliest, flakiest milk chocolate, which misses your mouth and makes a mess on your floor.”


“You are such a nerd!” I tease him as only he could remember a Jasper Carrott riff on the Flake advert...from the 1990s!


“But you love me anyway!” He laughs.


“Yeah, I do!” I bundle happily under the blankets and then realise what I have just said.  The house has never been so quiet. I feel the blankets being pulled off my head and look up at him. “Hi.”


“Hi, yourself. So, did you mean that?”


I suddenly find it hard to meet his gaze. “Yes.” I whisper. “I mean it.” The silence continues until I finally have to look at him. The expression on his face is one I've never seen before.


“You don't have to say it back.” I tell him, terrified that I have just ruined everything. “I shouldn't have said anything, it just happ…” Before I can finish, he is in bed and his mouth is on mine in the most intense kiss we’ve ever shared. Shit, it's the most intense kiss I've ever shared with anyone!


After long moments of his tongue exploring every part of my mouth, he finally ends the kiss so that we can breathe.  “I love you too.” He says. “I never thought I'd be able to love again, but I do love you, Justin Taylor.” With that, his mouth reclaims mine, and he proceeds to show me just how much he does love me…and I still got my malt chocolate afterwards!


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


As I come in, they both look at me. “What now?” I sigh crossly, wholeheartedly sick of their behaviour.


“Nothing. Debs, did I tell you that I saw Fat Marley in the diner and she told me that there is an audit going on at the Big Q?”


“Why no, Vic, you did not. How interesting.”


“I’ve seen her lately. Shouldn’t that be Fatter Marley?”  I ask over my shoulder. “She looks like Ursula from that fish movie, but uglier.” He doesn’t reply, so I put the kettle on and try to tune them out.


“Yes, it is. It seems that they have managed to find all the back tapes from a couple of years ago during said audit and the stuff on there is of great interest to certain people.”


I slow my movements and try to slow my heartbeat.


“Who might they be?”


“Not sure. But as you well know Debs, having been audited ourselves, they go through everything in fine detail. Inventory, renovation costs, any compensation paid out...everything! And you are not going to believe who they hired to do it.”


“Who?”


“Ted.”


“Ted? As in Teddy, Ted?”


“Uh huh. He kept his auditing business going on the side, while he was waiting to hear from Kinnetic.”


Auditing business?! What fucking auditing business?!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

A Courtesan's Confession, A Whore's Wrath and a Whale's Willy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - A COURTESAN’S CONFESSION, A WHORE’S WRATH AND A WHALE’S WILLY


BRENT ASHER’S HOUSE, LOS ANGELES - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


DAPH


I have been itching to get my ‘mouth’ on this guy for years! When I first met him, my immediate thought was smarm! Lots of smarm! But lots of smarm has got him this place, it’s ugly rich. A bit like him! Finally, I can hear someone opening the door, and on seeing me, the guy’s face falls.


“Move!” He scurries backwards, without a word. “And stay quiet!” I rasp and storm inside with an equally angry, but not sure why, Cyn hot on my heels. “Oh, Brent!” I call out sweetly.


“Daphne?” Brent sticks his head out of a door. “What are you doing here? Is everything okay with Justin?”


“The recording. Now!” I order and start to take off my jewellery.


“I told Justin that I would mail it to him.” He replies stiffly and unwisely remains where he stands.


“And Justin and Brian Kinney told us to retrieve the recording by any means necessary, which will include me ripping your face off and then telling the world why.” Cyn steps up to him.


“And you are?” He stares at her.


“Taller than you in my flats. You are lucky you are low to the ground; you won’t have so far to fall.”


“Alexi.” I turn to the asswipe still by the door. “Do you know where it is?” He nods. “Go and get it, or should it be them?”


“Them.” He admits.


“How many?” I demand, rolling up my sleeves and he swallows hard.


“Recordings, just a few! It’s not as if Justin wasn’t aware of it! He didn’t want to watch them though. Why do you want them?” He asks, and judging by the angry hissing of the asp, something is about to be divulged he would much rather wasn’t!


“Why did you try and blackmail Justin with them? You know, to help you get ahead in the orchestra?”


He shifts on his feet. “I can play, I am not just a good fuck. But he said he wasn’t going to abuse his position as lead cellist. I was angry...”


I step up to Brent. “Sit down. Right there!” I point to the floor before jabbing him in the shoulder and even though he does it slowly, he sits down. He looks up at me, as if he is taunting me. I merely stare down at him before turning to Alexi. “And you here, too.” I order.


“I thought you wanted the recordings?” He says as he sits down.


“Oh, we do, but first some further discussion is called for. So what did you do with them?”


“I gave them to Brent, as usual.” Alexi starts before swivelling his head around. “He likes to watch me fuck, for his private collection.”


“Always someone he knows?” I ask.


“Yes. But he doesn't like me to fuck them for long…doesn’t want me to get too attached. Okay, after he said no to helping, I shouldn't have said I would do what I said. But I calmed down by the time he told Brent about it.”


“You said it. You didn’t send it?” Cyn has caught on judging by the way the asp starts looking very guilty indeed!


“God, no! I wouldn’t do that. I’m on there too! But unlike Justin at the time, I was out and I gave…” Slowly he gets up and then heads towards a room a couple of doors down. I swiftly follow.


“Oh please, please move! I am begging you to move!” Cyn's ice cold tones carry and there is a hiss of pain. “Oops, didn’t see your finger there!”


BRENT’S MOVIE ROOM


I watch him rifle through some drawers before he finds a key and opens a cupboard, to reveal a flat screen TV and a small stack of CDs. “Is that them?” He nods. “When was the last time he watched you two?”


“It doesn’t matter. As I said, they have Justin on them. And they are the only copies.”  


“Coming your way!” Cyn yells and I hear the stomping of feet followed by the sound of someone hitting the floor and air being knocked out of their body. “No longer coming your way!”


I turn back to Alexi and see him looking thoughtfully at another drawer.


“And this…” He pulls out the drawer. “...has some other orchestra members.” My jaw drops and my stomach roils. “Both past and present.”


“Did they know?” I grimace.


“Yes, they knew!” He looks indignant.


“But, let me guess, you promised to delete them?” I sneer, he just nods the once. “You are as bad as him! So, what are you going to do?” I jerk my head in the direction of the ruckus. “You might not care but they will! Be a decent person instead of a fucking dick and give them to me!” I demand.


“Alexi...ow! Don’t you dare!” Brent shouts. “Those are my private...ouch, for fuck sake! Let go of that! It hurts!”


“Here...” He hands me the laptop. “He would download the video and then send them the blank disc. We just hadn’t gotten around to putting Justin’s on. He was going to wait for Justin to be calmer and then tell him what he’s found.”


“How in fuck would that have worked?!” We hear Cyn demand, then there is silence. We exchange worried looks and go and see what she has done and we find she has him in a headlock.


“Uh, Cyn? I don’t think he’s supposed to go that colour.” She lets go of him and he slumps to the ground, gasping for air.


“He moved and also didn’t answer my question!”


“I don’t have to!” He croaks out, regaining some of his pallor and standing up. “What happens now?” He gives Alexi a filthy look. “Apart from helping this traitorous whore to pack?!”


Alexi just laughs, much our surprise. “I am not going to have a Road to Damascus moment and change my ways. I loved fucking each and being fucked every one of them.” He chuckles again. “He never expected Justin to do that.”


“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” I demand.


“He’s been controlling his career via the media for years!”


“Shut up, you whore!” Brent screams.


“I prefer courtesan. Calling me a whore is not going to get me to play nice, B-man!” Alex snickers. “He’s pissed because the people specifically requested Justin and only Justin to be the lead on the Oz trip. He’s not told them that he said no, but he told Ethan that he can do it, hoping that when he told Justin that it would have him scurrying back. But of course, the arrogant blowwrong beat him to it by going to Pittsburgh to crow, and it’s backfired on B-man big time.”


“Don’t suppose you know the deal he has with the people?” Cyn queries, pulling out her phone.


“Yep, pillow talk is a wonderful thing. Not so much for you now.” He sneers at Brent. “Ladies, follow me.”


We go past the movie room and into his office. “This is where the devil does his best work. And this is where he keeps his files. Uh, Cyn, judging by the huffing there is a corpulent crapfuck coming our way.” I snigger at his words and the speed with which Cyn leaves the room. “Seriously, some days it was like being fucked by a very short dicked but very fat whale. Why do you think I agreed to his assignations? I gotta get it somewhere.”


An hour later, the three of us are heading to the airport with Brian promising to bring hell upon Brent’s head and Alexi making us cringe and cackle in equal measure, as he regales us with of tales of the B-man’s inability to say, let alone reach, his prostate!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Petal and Blossom, A Thorn and Blue Roses by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - PETAL AND BLOSSOM, A THORN AND BLUE ROSES


TED’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


TED


I watch mesmerised with tears in my eyes as Blake conducts along to the CD I bought at the Met. To see him up close, and the passion he has for his craft is just the most awesome thing… and he’s got his eyes closed!


“Ted, are you okay?!” He exclaims, finally looking at me. What’s wrong? Do you want me to stop?” He asks worriedly.


“No. I don’t ever want you to stop, you must never stop conducting. That was so utterly beautiful, hence the tears. I cried more at the Met though.” I sniff, and take the handkerchief he hands to me. “Sorry about that.”


He is just looking at me before he clears his throat. “Would you like me to kiss you, Ted? Because I would very much like to do that.”


“You would? Me? You want to kiss me?” I stutter, blushing furiously, and then as if of its own volition my body moves closer to him.


“Yes. Can I take your moving closer as a yes?” I nod, and when his lips touch mine it is very soft, like a leaf falling from a tree. “Is that level okay, or can I go totally overboard and kiss the shit out you?!”


“That... you can definitely do that!” I laugh, before I am pounced on and thoroughly ravished!


OMNI HOTEL - SAME TIME


ETHAN’S ROOM


ETHAN


How dare they?! How dare they think that they are going to write this together and not include me! And as for that monstrosity of an outfit! I huff crossly and then go to the mirror. I strip off my shirt and take a critical look at my body. It is not that bad, but I guess it could be better, just a little bit, I don’t need that much tweaking. Then I remember something that Michael said, about his class.


I decide to google Woody’s and that leads me to the studio that she co-owns with Chyna. I reach for my phone and call to enrol in the class Michael mentioned. It takes forever for someone to pick up. “Yes, this is Ethan Gold, I wish to be put through to Chyna or Sade please. In a class? Both of them? I see. Well, I’ve been recommended by one of her clients, a Michael Novotny, to join his class, and I was wondering if that would be possible? It would? Oh, that’s great. When is the next class? Next Saturday, what time? Great, thank you, is there anything else? No? Okay thank you, bye.”


I suck my stomach in a little more when I look at my reflection again. Soon I will be perfect, very perfect!


DAVID’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


DAVID


I look at the list again and I am sliding down. I have dropped from 3rd to 11th, out of the top ten is better than being in it! Michael still reigns supreme though! I check the schedule for the next class and grimace… we have to practice our routine, which would be fine, but he tends to not wear underwear and that is just hideous!


I get down on the floor and start my exercises again. I may have a horrible partner, but I am definitely not having a horrible body! I’m in the middle of the 3rd minute of my plank when the phone rings, and while I’m relieved to have a reason to stop it’s when I see who it is that my heart sinks. Knowing that he will just fill up my voicemail, I put it on speaker. “Make it quick I have to go out.”


“And hello to you too!” He retorts.


“You want to speak to me more than I want to speak to you, as evidenced by this call. Time is passing you by.”


“Well, I have been checking the schedule of classes, and I think we should practice more together outside of class.”


“No. Bye now.” I wait for a few seconds and with nauseating predictability he rings again. “I said no. Stop bothering me.”


“But, David…” He whines. “...how can we win if we don’t practice together?!”


“Why would I want to win a competition when I am not going to be going on the trip?!” I sneer, and hang up again but this time he doesn’t call back.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - FIVE MINUTES AFTER THE CALL


MICHAEL’S ROOM


MICHAEL


“Fucking fat fuck!” I hiss at my phone and throw it on the bed, I start to pace a bit and then I hear Ma and Uncle Vic talking and creep to my bedroom door and open it as quietly as I can.


“So, have your heard anything else about the audit at the Big Q?” Ma asks him.


“No, nothing much. Now that they are onto the serious stuff, they are keeping things close to their chests.”


“What do you mean serious stuff?”


That’s what I’d like to fucking know!


“I honestly don’t know, Sis. All I do know is that Ted is the best in the business and something has to be really amiss for them to have called him in.”


Best? Him… As if!


“I heard that everyone at the Big Q has been made to sign NDAs. What are they?” Ma asks.


I roll my eyes at her stupidity, everyone knows what one of those is!


“Non-Disclosure Agreement. It means that they can’t talk to anyone about anything or they would be fired, or worse.”


I smile as a plan starts to formulate. As well as being fat, Fatter Marley has a fat and loose mouth. I shut the door as quietly as I opened it and reach for my phone. I smile to myself as the call connects. “Hey, Marley, how you doing? What do you mean who is it? Michael, Michael Novotny. Hello? Hello?” I frown and redial, but this time it goes straight to voicemail. I hang up and try again, and again it goes to voicemail. “Hi Marley, it’s Michael. Not sure what happened there. Anyway, long time no speak, just wanted to know if you wanted to meet up and catch up. I hear that things are happening at the Q. This is my number, give me a call. Bye.”


I stretch out on the bed and reach for a comic to read. I’m not sure how long I have been sleeping but I’m jolted awake by my phone buzzing on my stomach. I look at the screen and it’s a text from Fatter Marley, she was always an easy touch. I open it and gasp: Fuck off. Yours, Ursula from that Fish Movie.


I get up and storm downstairs. “Uncle Vic! Have you been telling people things that are said in this house?”


“Why shouldn’t I? This is my house.” He replies, not looking up from the TV.


“The things that I say in here are private!”


“Correction, the things that you say in your bedroom are private. In the communal areas, anything goes.” He looks at me briefly with a smirk. “So, what’s happened that has got your non existent panties in a knot?”


“Non existent… what are you talking about?”


“If you are going to go commando, have something to go commando with.” He looks me up and down. “It’s a shame that Chyna’s exercises have had no effect on that muscle. Now, unless you want to explain what you are upset about, go back to your room, because we want to watch our soaps.”


“You told Fatter Marley what I called her as a joke!”


“No I didn’t.” He retorts.


“Then how did she know about it?”


“Michael, you haven’t left the house all day. How do you know she knows about it?” This time he does look at me in confusion.


“She sent me a text telling me to fuck off when I asked her if we could catch up. She signed it off as Ursula from that fish movie. So explain that!”


“I told her.” Ma says, as she rejoins him on the sofa and I glare at her. “What’s the problem? You said she had a great sense of humour, but I have to say I don’t remember her smiling much at the time.”


“Before you go, Michael, you owe me an apology. And I am curious as to why you wanted to catch up with her after all this time.”


“Sorry, Uncle Vic, and my reasons are my own.” I reply as calmly as I can, and start to head upstairs.


“Nobody is going to talk to you about what’s happening, Michael. You are not worth losing their jobs over.” He calls out as I reach the landing. “Funny that.”


I shut the door hard and bite my nail, I need to find out what is happening over there! And then I have it. I open my wardrobe and find the papers from the compensation claim and quickly find my former attorney’s number. I wait for it to connect. “Kenton Richards, it’s Michael Novotny. What do you mean what do I want? They are doing an audit of the Big Q. Ah, that got your attention, didn’t it? We need to find out what they know or we could be in trouble. What do you mean there is no WE. You and I both know that you could lose your license if anything gets out. What do you mean you can’t? I gave you some of it so you would keep quiet. No, it is not called bill payment, it’s called… hello! Hello?!”


What is it with people fucking hanging up on me today?!


I am about to ring him again when an email notification comes through and I quickly open it.


Mr Novotny, Apologies, but the line cut out there. As I was about to say to you, as far as I am concerned the monies received from you were for services rendered. I have documentary evidence to prove that you were rather generous in your payment of your own free will. If you don’t recall it the same way, please see the notarized copy of email attached, in which you acknowledged that it was an overpayment, yet you refused to take it back. It was this payment that allowed me to fulfil my dream and leave law, therefore I have no license to lose. If I can be of any further assistance please contact my attorney, copied in this email. Sincerely Kenton Richards.


I sink down on the bed and read it again and then open the email he attached. My own words have come back to bite me in my ass.


Kenton, As I said to you in our previous phone call, the overpayment of your bill is a thank you for your sterling services in getting me what I deserved following my accident at the Big Q. I confirm that I am happy to pay it of my own free will, without coercion and nor is there any impropriety on your behalf implied. Sincerely, Michael Novotny.


EDDIE V’S PRIME SEAFOOD RESTAURANT


JUSTIN


I am so nervous! Cyn and Daph called to say that they had everything and want to speak to us tomorrow, so that is another thing off my mind, well for today anyway. Because my nervousness is because today is my first ever date! Brian said he would meet me here. As I look around the beautiful restaurant, there is a discreet cough and I look up.


“Uh…” I begin as I see the waiter standing there. “Are those…”


“Compliments of the gentlemen by the hostess station, sir. He wishes to know if he could join you.” He grins and then leans closer. “Either you say yes, or I will.”


“Put those down and send him over!” I order, grinning back.


“Of course sir!” He laughs, and puts down the most beautiful blue roses I have ever seen.



I touch the petals and they are as soft as silk. “Are they okay?” Brian asks as he gets to the table, but before I can answer he places a soft kiss on my lips and brushes my cheek. “Are they happy ones?” He hands me a handkerchief and I nod.


“They are so beautiful, I love the vase. It was nice of the restaurant to provide it.”


“They didn’t. I bought the vase especially. You happy again?”


I pull one of the smaller roses out and signal the waiter, and as if he read my mind he takes a penknife out of his pocket and cuts it down to make a boutonniere and then walks away with a smile.


“May I?” I wave it at him.


“You better. But hang on.” He takes out another smaller rose and the waiter is over in seconds. “Thanks, and can we have a bottle of your finest champagne please?”


“Of course, sir. Is this a special occasion?” He asks, grinning as we put the roses in each other’s buttonholes.


“It’s our first date.” I reply quietly, as he takes my hand back in his.


“Really? I thought you’d been together for a lot longer than that. The love is strong in you two. I will be right back.”


We are both stunned at his words and for a minute neither of us say anything.


“You look amazing. I can’t take my eyes off of you.” He says almost shyly.


I can’t stop the smile that spreads across my face, and I almost shake my head in wonderment. When we first met, I never thought we would even be friends, and I certainly didn’t think we’d ever be close enough to date, but here we are.  


“You don’t look so bad yourself, Mr. Kinney. Is that Armani?”


He laughs. A sound I have grown to love. “Is there any other designer?”


The waiter takes that moment to return to the table with the champagne, and proceeds to pour each of us a glass. “Have you gentlemen made your selections?” To be honest, I hadn’t even noticed the menus that he had placed on the table. Looking at the expression on Brian’s face, I don’t think he had either.


“We’ll need a few more minutes,” Brian tells him. “I’ll signal when we’re ready to order.”


“Very good, sir,” He says with a smile, and disappears to see to his other tables.


I look back at Brian, only to find him gazing at me. “I’d like to propose a toast.” He says, raising his glass, and indicating with a nod of his head that I should do the same. “To the two hottest men in all of Pittsburgh making a go of it. May this be the first of many dates to come?!” He gives me his tongue-in-cheek smile, and I can’t help laugh a little as we clink our glasses together and each of us take a sip.


“And here’s a big fuck you to all of our haters!” I say with a grin. “May they eat their jealous hearts out?!”


“Speaking of eating.” He leans closer. “Shall we get the food to go? And since it’s a nice warm night, go to our little Bubble?”


“Pick quickly!” I order snatching up the menu much to the amusement of him and the waiter!


THE WAITER, AN HOUR LATER


I chuckle to myself as I shut the door behind them, they were in such a hurry that they forgot the flowers and had to come back for them… both of them hand in hand! Sighing, I think about my relationships and wish I could get something like that. If those two aren’t married by the end of the year, I will eat my hat! I am surprised to see the younger man come back again. “Did you forget something sir?”


“Yes. Can we book a table for next Saturday evening? We promise to eat in this time! About eight?”


“Hurry up!” The older man bellows down the street.


“Coming!” He yells back.


“Not if you don’t get that ass over here now you won’t be!”


“Gotta go!” He beams and runs back to his man.


HALF AN HOUR LATER


I smile once more at the twittering twinkly couple in the private alcove. They have been gently flirting with me throughout their time here. “Now, darling, don’t you think he would be on the S-List?”


“Yes, sweetheart, I do. Definitely not A-List.” I heave a sigh of relief, I have heard of these lists but never looked at them. “Shall we see if they are still reigning?”


“Oh yes. Now, before we do that, what is your name?”


“Christophe.” I reply.


“Full name Christophe so we can add you to the S-List.”


“Black. Christophe Black. And thank you. I am flattered.”


“Well earned. Now let us check. Yes, the Stud and the Prince are still topping the charts, though Prince leads the S-List. Oh, Christophe are you alright? You looked positively flummoxed.”


“Those two guys, they were in here!” I exclaim.


“And that should induce this kind of reaction because…” Sweetheart asks.


“They were in here together! On their first date!”


“Are you absolutely sure about that?” Darling demands and I nod. “Oh, the Avenue has to hear about this!”


“Excuse me, but could you not do that?” They both look at me in surprise.


“Why not?” Darling asks.


“Because I want them to have a chance to be you...”


“Are you saying that…”


“Yes, I am saying that. So please don’t.”


“Then you have our word.” Darling smiles and reaches across the table for his Sweetheart’s hand.


“As a matter of interest how long have you been together?”


“Twenty five years. It was love at first sight.” Darling replies.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Reflections of You...and A Rat Joins His Sinking Ship by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - REFLECTIONS OF YOU...AND A RAT JOINS HIS SINKING SHIP


BRITIN - SUNDAY MID-MORNING


KITCHEN


BRIAN


I look up from feeding the boys and girls as he comes in. He’s nervous and nibbling on his bottom lip. Cyn and Daph will be here soon.


“Come here.” He slides into my arms, and although he’s trying not to he’s trembling. “Can I ask a question?”


“Why did I agree to be filmed?”


“Yeah.”


“It was a thrill.” He looks up at me searching my face for understanding. “It added a frisson of excitement, but then I watched the first one, and although it looked great and appealed the voyeur in me, I couldn’t watch them again. Nor would I ever do it again.”


“I get it. But the one thing that will never be erased from my mind is the way you look, no matter what you are doing, the way you look to me. You are...”


“Don’t. Please don’t finish that sentence.”


“Why not?”


“Because I will cry.” I rub his back and then snicker and point as Shadow gets clipped, albeit gently, by Sonata for trying to take some of the steak from her dish. “God loves a trier.” He murmurs, and then tenses up when he hears the front door open, then Cyn’s dulcet tones yelling for our location.


“Kitchen!” I holler back.


“What the fuck is he doing here?!” He shouts.


“Wait!” Daph gets between him and some guy. “Without Alexi we wouldn’t have what we have. Now, burrow backwards and listen to me.” He does as he is told. “He’s not...what was it you called it?”


“Having a Road to Damascus moment.” He replies.


“Yeah, that. He is not. But somewhere in there is a kernel of decency. This…” She puts a laptop down. “...has all the downloaded copies of previous assignations he has participated in. Brent was…”


“Using it as leverage.” Alexi interrupts her.  “And I am sorry, truly sorry, for threatening you with them. I was pissed, like I said to Cyn and Daph, because I just want to play.”


“And these...th...these are the…” Cyn drops the discs and runs out of the room.


“Cyn!” Daph calls out and starts to follow.


“Let me!” I tell her firmly and two minutes later we’re back, although she is still teary.


DAPH


“Can you get the Ciroc from the freezer please, Justin?” Brian asks as he puts her on the window seat and envelopes her in a hug. He keeps rocking her gently as she starts to cry again.


“It was posted, wasn’t it?” Alexi asks quietly.


“What was?” I look at Justin before realisation dawns. “Oh Cyn! I am so...I don’t...who was it? I haven’t hit anyone yet, so just a name and general location and I will turn them inside out!”


“I dealt with it.” Brian replies. Although his tone is gentle, the anger is palpable, and Justin and I exchange looks of pride at his defence of his friend. “Can I say?” She nods, and we all sit down. “A few years ago, she was dating this guy. We didn’t get on. He was a bit threatened by me, despite my dislike of snatch and tits. I think it was about six months in…” He looks down at her and she nods. “...that they, like Justin, decided to make their own videos, which was great until he gave her an ultimatum about me. He wanted me out of her life. She said no, so he dumped her and then posted straight away.”


“Fuck.” Alexi breathes, and knocks back the shot that Justin begrudgingly poured.


“Yeah, all of them. Over YouTube and various other platforms. But he didn’t bank on this batty boi being able to do anything about it.” Cyn giggles as after she downs her shot. “He’d be on the phone to his brethren bragging on about the places you were taking him on your dime.”


“Excuse me, batty boi? Brethren?” Alexi looks confused.


“Cyrus was from Jamaica.” Cyn sits up and gives us a small smile.


“Jamaica in Queens not the Caribbean.” Brian snickers.


“What’s so funny?” Alexi’s frown deepens.


“Well, Cyrus the Virus…” Brian chuckles. “...is not, although he did have the dreads, which was more from not washing his hair than from religious standpoint…”


“Seriously what?” Justin growls impatiently.


“Oh I get it! He’s...he is still alive right?” I ask and they both nod. “He’s a gangsta poser. A suburban white guy that behaves like an inner city gang banger, it’s called cultural appropriation.”


“Or in his case a Jamaican.” Cyn regains some of her normal verve and starts to chuckle at whatever memory that has assailed her. “He used to leave his house in his prim and proper outfit and then change, this is a grown ass man, into his gangsta outfit to meet his friends.”


“So what did you do?” Alexi looks at Brian nervously.


“He was a trust fund kid. I told his folks, his neighbours, his parents’ friends, his friends’ parents who egged him on, his grandparents, and then finally, I put a billboard outside where he worked, so effectively I told his boss.”


“What happened to him?” I ask.


“Last I heard he was working in his father’s firm. Nobody else would hire him. He has finally worked his way up to receptionist.”


“I don’t get it?” Justin does have moments of doh-ness!


“Reverse nepotism. His father was so pissed off and humiliated he withdrew his trust fund...hence the was part...and made him work from the bottom up. And even better, he had to pay Cyn reparation damages.” Brian is looking deservedly pleased with himself.


“How much was it?” Alexi swallows hard.


“Two million dollars.” Cyn replies. “Money can’t soothe the pain he caused, but it does buy you a fabulous house in Bora-Bora!”


“And he had to do a video on every platform he posted it on apologising for what he did.”


Cyn looks up at him in surprise. “He did?!”


“Yeah, he did.” He kisses her forehead. “I do believe he’s been single ever since! As I said to his folks, I am the nicest person until you fuck with me or anyone I love. Now, Alexi…” He turns to look at him properly. “...who is on there?” He points at the laptop.


“Me and some past and present orchestra members. Some clients, again with me…”


“In his defence of getting it somewhere, you should see him, I mean…” Cyn starts.


“Oh my fucking god! Give me that!” Alexi leaps up reaching for the laptop but Justin gets there first. “Okay the password is 9inchaster. Wishful thinking on his part!” He smirks. “Let me know when you are in.” He asks Justin.


“Oh, give it to me!” I grump and quickly get it unlocked. “Where am I going?”


“I need to see the screen.” He looks at Brian for approval.


“Daph, if he touches the laptop, do what you need to do.” Justin glares at him as he says it.


“In other words, I will break your fingers…” I eye him coolly.


“And I will break your pretty face with that pan.” Brian replies calmly, and Alexi nods before he stands up to edge behind me, then guides me to where I need to be.


“Oh dear god!” I breathe and gulp down nausea. “Is he doing what I think he’s doing?”


“Yep.” He replies somewhat grimly, before beckoning the rest of them to see. “I didn’t think anything of it until you said what you said.” He looks at Cyn. “When we filmed there it was always the same set up.”


“I see what you mean. That is really miniscule.” Brian shudders. “So, could they see him?”


“No, he would come in when we were in the throes if it…”


“Can we stop playing this now?” Justin asks from behind Brian.


“Oh fuck, sorry!” I exclaim and quickly switch it off.


“Is there any way we can play that again but without the image?” Justin has his face on.


“Sure.” I put it on and he tilts his head.


“Why are…” Brian starts but I shake my head at him.


“That is just beautiful. It’s a shame it’s on that.” He smiles. “Can you play it again?” We listen to it and it truly is a beautiful piece. “Wonder where he got that from.”


“Told you I could play.” Alexi says with a small smirk.


“You?! You played that?” Justin looks at him with a bit more friendliness.


“And wrote it too.” His smirk turning to a shy smile.


“We need to call Blake!” Justin declares and snatches up his phone. I smile as he hums the tune that Alexi wrote while he goes pink with embarrassment. “Hey Blake, oh Ted. Can I speak to Blake please? So Blake, what were you up to? Good grief, you could’ve said talking! How long has that been happening?! Oh, right. I just wanted to ask if we could have a third writing partner. Ethan? Why the hell would I want to work with him?! You’re kidding me?! Okay we need to speak to Chyna too, but there is no way in fuck that is happening! Yeah, I shall let you get back to sucking face with Ted then!”


“Sucking face with Ted?” I beam. “I am so happy for him!”


“What did you say about Ethan though?” Brian frowns.


“He is going to be playing in the Babylon Orchestra!” Justin seethes as he scrolls through his phone. “Need to find out what the hell is going on!”


Ten minutes later having spoken to Chyna, we are guffawing at the Outfit from Hell that Sade is putting him, and only him, in. And wondering what the ratfink devilish alliance he and the Peeping Tom will come up with next.


BIG Q HEADQUARTERS - TUESDAY AFTERNOON


CONFERENCE ROOM


TRACEY RICHARDSON, AREA MANAGER


Andrew and I will never be the best of friends. But we do have one common irritant, and that is one Michael Novotny. His incredible smugness when he got that pay out was so punchable, and there were times he had to remember to limp, but never where anyone could see him. Now we have an audit, because of him. We always suspected that he had planned the accident himself, but could never prove it. But now we might have him by the short and curlies...and here comes my lunch! Andrew nudges me, mercifully bringing me away from the image I had just conjured up in my mind!


“So what happened then, Mr Rollins?” Isla Cara one of the auditors asks.


“We called the ambulance and he was taken to hospital.”


“Alleghany?”


“Yes. But I didn’t stay with him. Well, I did for a while, but he asked me to call his mother, and when she arrived I left. He was being seen by then.” He frowns and twists his mouth.


Isla looks at him carefully. “What is it?”


“Well that’s the thing. He wouldn’t let me call her until he was about to be seen.”


“And?” She pushes.


“She would visit him virtually every day in the store. For no good reason some days, but the day of the accident, she didn't turn up. I mean you could set your watch by her.”


“I see, well actually I don’t but never mind. I know it is a bit of a reach, but I don’t suppose you know who he was seen by?”


“No, I’m sorry.”


“Okay, thank you Mr Rollins, you have been most helpful if you could follow Jared out.”


When the door closes behind him, we all look at each other a little crestfallen. “We’ve not gotten very far, have we?” I sigh.


“We’re further than we were when it first happened.” Andrew tries to put a positive spin on things all the time, I do wish he would stop that. When’s it’s a clusterfuck it’s that plain and simple, a clusterfuck!


Sighing, Isla reaches for the conference phone. “Might as well update Ted.” She doodles while we wait for the call to connect.


“Ted Schmidt.”


“Hi Ted, its Isla. I’m at headquarters with Andrew and Tracey. We’ve just finished talking to Mr Rollins, he was the man that found Novotny lying...”


“Do you mean on the floor, through his teeth, or both?” He chuckles.


“On the floor and called the ambulance. He did say something felt odd to him. He didn’t want his mother called immediately and nor was she in the store that day. To quote, you could set your watch by her.”


The silence stretches on.


“Ted, are you still there?” Isla asks.


“Yeah.” He sounds thoughtful. “Are you sure that’s what he said? Mr Rollins I mean?”


“Yes, he’s signing the statement now with Jared. What’s up?”


“He’s a mama’s boy through and through. There is no way on earth that that pantywaisted prick would not want his audience of mom!” He says scornfully. “Any luck on the hospital?”


“No, nothing at all. If only we had a way in somehow.” She sighs. “Problem is, I don’t know any doctors that could even beg…”


“Isla!” Ted shrieks. “You wonderful person! You don’t know a doctor but I do! I will call you back as soon as I can. Give me a few minutes!” He hangs up quickly and we exchange confused looks.


“I don’t think I have ever heard him so excited!” She chuckles.


BABYLON - 5 MINUTES LATER


CHYNA


I hang up on Ted and wonder why he wanted David’s number, and insisted that I couldn’t tell anyone he asked for it.


“Hey, psychobitch!” Sade calls out as she comes in grimacing. “Next time I have my legs spread that wide I had best have someone fucking me into oblivion!” She trundles over slowly, legs somewhat akimbo...I have to admire the fact that she is walking like a cowboy in six inch heels!


“You said push, I pushed!” I smirk. “And where did you get those beauties from?” I point at her shoes.




“Present from my mother. Now that I have transitioned, she keeps buying me shoes. I am never one to look a gift shoe in the mouth! However, back on topic, meanie, this is going to chafe your chuff. You, as in you, not me, you have one Ethan Gold in your class as of Saturday. He’s signed up for the rest of the sessions.” She smirks as my face falls off my head and shatters into a million pieces on the floor.


“You had to show him the outfit, didn’t you?” I grumble, now feeling not so bad about her splits agony.


“Yeah, but I now think it is too good for him.” She sighs and glares hatefully at me as she slowly lowers herself onto the stool.


“Honey, have you not seen the outfits you, not me, you picked out for our routine?” I look up as a beaming Blake and Justin come in with a tall glass of fine in their wake.


“Hey. Gay?” Sade drools coming straight to the point as always.


“Yes, and its Alexi.” He grins at us.


“Sad Sade.” She pouts “And that is Cutthroat Chyna.”


“Down, girl.” I tease her, getting flipped for my impertinence. I shake my head at her childishness. “Actually, I’m glad you two are here, saves me a call. However, you first, what can I do you for?”


“Strip.” Justin orders, and I glare at him. “No! Not you! Him!” He points quickly at Alexi and without shame or preamble he does so.


“Weeping bitter tears!” Sade sighs dramatically.




He bows his head in acknowledgement. “Take this.” Justin tells him, starting to grin as Alexi puts the cello between his well muscled thighs. “Now play.” Soon, everyone has stopped drooling and is listening to this virtually naked man play the most wonderful music. When he stops, we all applaud. “You can get dressed now.” Justin smiles evilly in the face of Sade’s moue of protest.


“He’s better than he is or ever will be.” Justin declares heatedly. “We have now found our lead cellist, haven’t we?”


“Oh yes, and such a terrible shame that he’s not going to find out for a while...like on the night! But at least he will be able to commiserate with his new bestie.”


“You’re glinting. What have you done?” Sade takes off her shoes and slowly puts her feet in my lap, I start to rub.


“Nothing. Yet.” I grin. “But if you wanted to tag in the class on Saturday, you can watch the show and fall.”


“Can I come?” Blake asks.


“I insist you do.”


DAVID CAMERON’S OFFICE - EARLY EVENING


DAVID


I smile to myself as I put the phone down on my second call of the evening. I am so looking forward to class on Saturday! I look across at my ringing phone and it is Michael, I put him on speaker. “Yes?”


“Oh, you sound in a much better mood than you were the last time we spoke.” He grizzles, much like a baby with colic. I say nothing and smirk as I can almost hear his brow creasing in confusion. “Are you still there?”


“Yes.”


“Well, are we going to meet to practice our routine or not?”


“Not.” I reply and hang up. “Now to do the other thing.” I look at the email from Emmett, he has been plagued by Michael ever since flamergate, so he has sent his number to an answering service, and he’s forwarded me the details. I dial the company. “Hello, I wonder if you could help me. My name is David Cameron and I want to have a caller sent to your service. His name is Mich...yes, Novotny. Oh, I see.” I shake my head unsurprised that Emmett and I are not the only ones utilising this service. Just like the A-List, he tops the charts in forwarded calls!


THRUHELL4HEAVEN STUDIOS - SATURDAY MID-MORNING


ETHAN


I am looking forward to seeing the expression on Justin’s face when I walk into class. I have been hanging back as I want to make my grand entrance. I wait another five minutes until nobody else is entering, and, with one final adjustment to my ensemble, make my way in.


“Mr Gold.” Chyna clips out. “The class starts at 1030, not when you’ve finished skulking in the corridor ready to make your entrance like the Queen of Disco. Plank for 2 minutes!” All eyes turn to me, and they do not look pleased. “Mr Gold, the longer you stand there, the more time I add on.”


“For fuck sake!” Drew snaps. “Get in position...now!”


You do not argue with Drew Boyd! Two agonising minutes later, while everyone else seems nonplussed by it, Michael and I are covered in sweat and red-faced. When the door opens, I gape as Brent’s long time boy toy walks in followed by Blake.


“Hey darlings!” Sade calls out from the other side of the room, startling me a bit as I hadn’t seen her.


“Hi!” Blake replies, as Alexi joins us in line.


“So, as you know…” Chyna stalks as she talks and I have to admit if she wasn’t a woman I most definitely would. “...we only have a couple of months left till the competition. So you have to practice your routines outside of the studio.”


“I told him that, but did he listen?” Michael grumbles, and the guy next to him rolls his eyes then moves a bit further away.


“Plank and step for 2 minutes!” Chyna barks out.


“You just had to fucking speak!” Ted snaps as they turn to him.


“Excuse me, Chyna, but plank and step?” I question.


“Get into the plank position and step in and out for 2 minutes.”


“I see.” I reply and join everyone on the floor and cut my eye at him.


“You will step every 5 seconds!”


By the time she lets us up, I am very wobbly and want to be sick!


“Now. May I continue without any further interruption?” All eyes turn to Michael, and he wisely says nothing. “So, you need to practice outside of class. But for today, you are again working on your core and arms. But before we do that, I have a couple of things to say, so assume collapsed position for a minute.”


I watch angrily as Brian wraps a long arm around Justin’s slim waist as he talks to Blake. He squirms in his hold as he does something to his side. I am startled when Michael sidles up to me.


“Pathetic, isn’t he?” He sneers. “He doesn’t realise that he is a fleeting fuck. I am sorry you had to witness that when you went to his house, but Brian and I have to keep our relationship on the downlow. He has to pretend to be with him, but at the end of the day he comes to me.”


“Well, that explains a lot.” I reply. “But I am curious about something. Who is the he you were talking about?”


“Oh, him.” He says scornfully and rolling his eyes. “That guy over there, he’s called David.” He points to a man speaking to Chyna.


“Brian! Stop that!” Justin gasps, and wriggles out of his grasp.


“Come back here, Brat!”


“Are you going behave, Twerp?!”


“How about I keep it PG...good enough?”


“Good enough!” He laughs and slides back into his embrace.


“Okay, boys and gal line up!” Chyna and Sade are now both in front of us. “So, Blake, you have the opening music to the Staffs set, correct?” He nods. “Great, What, I want you to do when it is played is think about your positioning. Think about the correct way to hold your partner, their form, etc, etc and so forth. Now, Michael, you obviously will have to start over…”


“Start over? Why am I starting over?” He grouses. “I have a partner over there who didn’t do any of the planking I notice. Why does he get to just sit there while you torture the rest of us?”


“I pulled my back and have to see a specialist.”


“So what do I do now?!” He exclaims.


“Mr Gold? In the interim, while we find him another partner, could you assist?” Sade asks me.


“Partner with Michael? I don’t…”


“Actually, since I am used to working with taller people, my apologies Ethan, perhaps I should work with...sorry, you are? The ladies have forgotten their manners and not introduced you.”


“Alexi. And no you cannot work with me. I shall be in the orchestra. I am only here to exercise.”


What the fuck does he mean he’s going to be in the orchestra?! No he fucking isn’t, seems me and the clit-bitches need to talk!


“So, Michael, your choices are: Mr Gold or you pole dance like you toss off...by yourself. The latter option at least means those pitiful pebbles won’t be rubbing against anyone!” David snarks and Michael goes almost puce.


“At least when I am in Australia. I can toast the fact that I won without you!” He spits back.


“So. You don’t have a partner?” Alexi looks at David.


“No, I just said that I am…”


“In life I meant.”


ALEXI


As I wait for his answer, all I can think of is how every time I caught him looking, how sweetly he blushed. And now I seem, much to my surprise, to indeed have one toe on the Road to Damascus, because I would really rather like the answer to that question to be no.

 

End Notes:

Please revieew kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Doctor, Doctor Give Me the News...! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - DOCTOR, DOCTOR GIVE ME THE NEWS…!


DAVID


“No...no I don’t.” I stammer.


“Good to know.” He replies. “I would hate to toe step.”


“But cock stepping is okay?” Grease Rat bitches.


“I was in a somewhat one sided relationship with Brent, I did what I did because I wanted to. You were sucking him off, badly I might add, to get ahead. Who is worse?”


He glares at the snickering that surrounds him, but doesn’t say anything else.


“So, have we reached an entente cordiale, yes?” Sade asks, staring at the pair of them, and slowly they nod. “Good, now to the opening music. Blake, if you please…” The sounds of strings fill the air and soon we are all mesmerised as slowly Alexi starts to dance, his moves are fluid and sensual.


“Of course he can!” Justin gripes good naturedly. “Can you stop it, please?”


“Why?” Sade asks frowning as Blake switches it off.


“Chyna, do you think we could…”


“Do that as an opening dance for all of you and then get to the staffs? Yeah, I think that’s an excellent idea. Is that the only instrument you can play, Alexi?”


“No, I can play the violin and…”


“Would that work? This music with a solo violin? You guys around him doing the dance and him playing in the centre?”


“Yeah, I think so, I would need to hear it though.”


“Now just a minute! This is cello music and…”


“PLANK FOR FIVE MINUTES IN SILENCE!” She yells and now he is on the receiving end of the glares.


Ten minutes later they have agreed that Alexi will play the opening dance and Chyna and Sade will close the competition before the winning couple is announced. There is a knock at the door and Chyna yells at them to come in. Frowns abound when some guys come in carrying a pommel horse.


“W…”


“Seriously, will punch your fucking lights out!” Drew hisses to an about to speak Ethan.


“Now this is a pommel horse. And quite frankly, I am pissed off but not totally sadistic, so you can either join Sade or you stay here and do leaps and bounds with me. And by that I mean this…”


The pommel horse is placed in the middle of the room and she runs up and leaps over it, landing elegantly on the other side.


“Now, anyone who doesn’t think they leap over Nigel, so named after a pansyassed boyfriend I had, please stand next to Sade, those who think they can…”


“Oh this is easy!” Michael declares and I join the headshaking.


“Bearing in mind you have a hip injury. It would be unwise to…”


“Unwise is me agreeing to being your partner. This…” He points at Nigel. “...is easy. Let me show you boys how it’s done.”


He swaggers to the other end of the room and then zeroing on Brian, he swivels his hips causing his junk to move in the most stomach churning way. He starts to, I am going to go with run-hobble then he hops into the air legs akimbo...again. But then he seems to pause in mid air before plummeting down into the middle of Nigel with a thud that could be heard in Tennessee. He then grips both sides of Nigel as if his life, well I guess his almost, but now non existent sex life, depends on it, and howls like a wounded animal.


In slow motion, he slithers to the floor. At first he curls into a ball, but quickly he spreads his legs wide and extends his arms in front of him as if he doesn't know what to do with them. His face is twisted like the face in the Scream and is actually the same ashy white colour.


“David!” Chyna snaps into action and yells at me. “Do something! Someone call an ambulance...again!”  


I make my way over to him and crouch down. “Michael?” His eyes are squeezed tightly shut, but he cracks one open when I call his name. “Where does it hurt?” I ask, just barely able to contain my laughter.


With an incredulous look, he hisses, in a higher than normal pitch and obviously in pain, “My fucking balls feel like they're going to explode!”


“That wouldn't be an explosion, just a small pop.” With that, everyone except Michael laughs even harder.


“How could you treat him like this? He is in pain and you should help him. Show some fucking compassion!” Ethan yells out.


“Oh, don’t be such a fool, he would be the first one filming if it wasn’t him!” Ted snaps.


Before anyone can say anything else, the door bursts open and the medics arrive. “Him? Again?”


That’s when the room erupts!


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - 20 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


ISLA CLARE


“So, when you arrived at the hospital he wasn’t there?” I stare at his mother.


“No. They said they had transferred him to the UPMC Presbyterian and that’s where I went.”


“And when you got there?”


“They said he was in with his doctor, and because of the nature of his...Vic!” She exclaims, and I look across to her brother. He is shaking with laughter with tears streaming down his face.


“Is everything okay?” I ask.


“Michael o...over...oh Christ! Here!” He hands over his phone. “Fr...fr...from the beginning!”


I rewind the video, and as it starts my first thought is hell the fuck no he’s not serious and then ouch and then I join Vic in tears of laughter.


“Can someone…” His mother exclaims, so I hand her the phone and ten minutes later all three of us, having watched it twice, have aching sides.


“Why? Just why?!” She cackles. “Where do you think his balls are?”


“Mrs Novotny!” I shriek.


“What? They had to go somewhere and I am gonna say throat. They’re the first balls he’s had in there in a long while!”


“Sis!”


“Okay. Okay! I am finished laughing at the...well deserved results of his stupidity.” She grins, wiping her eyes. “So that’s where I went, and by the time I got there he was discharged. The next time I saw him was three days later at home.”


Vic stops laughing.


“Mr Grassi?”


“Are you absolutely sure about that, Sis?”


“Yes. He had the cast on. Why?”


Vic gets up and rushes to a cupboard, he is like a man possessed as he goes through it and then with a scream of triumph he punches the air and comes back to us. “Because of this!”


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL’S ROOM


ETHAN


He is finally awake. He passed out when they picked him up as you do. But now I have an idea.


“How are you feeling?”


“How the fuck do you think?” He snaps back.


“This is all her fault. If she didn't have the pommel horse…”


“I made the choice.” He pouts.


“You’ve said a couple of times that you’ve been injured on her premises. You could sue her for that you know? And her being the owner of Babylon…”


“She owns Babylon?!” He gasps.


“Yes, that clit-bitch is seriously minted! And do you know that the poles are screwed in?” He starts to smile. “So if it was say loosened…”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Realisation...Fondue Fuck at the Opera and the Sunshine State by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - REALISATION...FONDUE FUCK AT THE OPERA AND THE SUNSHINE STATE


MICHAEL


I slowly sit up and eye him carefully. “What do you mean?”


“I think she needs to be brought down a peg or two, and after giving him the opening song, without even consulting me! Me! I am in the lead in this! Even in that hideous outfit, I am the lead!”


“Still not seeing it.”


He leans back in his seat. “Big Q, the rumours abound are that you set that up.”


“I didn’t. I fell over and they clearly believed me or they wouldn’t have paid out.” I retort.


“Paying out is one thing. Believing is another.” Shifting slightly forward he smiles at me. “I hear they are also doing an audit.”


“So I heard.” I reply in a bored tone.


“You’d have to pay it back if they can prove you faked it. You could even go to jail for fraud.”


I level my gaze at him. “As I said I fell over and…”


“If you say so. Mind you, these slew of accidents you keep having give some credence to it, I suppose. Well, I’ll be heading back to my hotel. Hopefully, your balls will have dropped by the next class.”


ETHAN


As I go to find a taxi, I think about what I have just said to him. I have been doing a lot of checking and chatting now that I am a semi-permanent resident. I have even started to look at apartments. Even if he doesn’t do this perhaps I can tap him for some pocket change.


DREW BOYD’S HOUSE - EVENING


GAMES ROOM


DREW


“Oh God! Yes!” I groan, and grab the sides of the pool table as he does wonderful things to my cock with his mouth. “Em...Ems!” I gasp in warning as my balls draw up. “Fuuuuccckkkk!”


“I take it that met with your satisfaction?” He chuckles as he clambers up the table.


“I’ll say!” I pant and pull him down for a kiss. “That was exquisite. How about we go and have a shower and...what? What’s that frown for?”


“Why did Ethan go with Michael?”


“Seriously, you are thinking of those two right now?” I get up on my elbows.


“Something is not right, not right at all.” He gets up and his cute tushy jiggles as he heads to our hastily thrown about clothes. “Do you know what happened to my phone?”


“By the trophies.” I sit up properly and watch him scrolling through his phone. “What is wrong?”


“I’ve been hearing things.” He tells me, not looking up.


“Like what?” I prompt but he’s concentrating on his phone. “Ems? Like what?”


He looks up at me.  “He’s been asking a few questions.”


“Who has and what about?” Again with the scrolling. “Ems, can you concentrate on what I am asking you?” I demand impatiently.


“Sorry, Drewsie. Right. Ethan has been skulking about asking questions. They just seemed to be general getting to know the place and people questions. But then he started to ask about Chyna and Sade.”


“Why?”


“That’s what I want to know. Tinklebell said he was asking about how long she’s had Babylon, that kind of thing. You know about Michael and his accident, right?” I nod and roll my eyes. “I have a horrible feeling that they could be planning something at either Babylon or the studio.”


“Where on earth have you got that from?” I ask putting my arms around him.


“Michael was one of my dearest friends, but I didn't trust him as far as I could throw him. He’s lazy and arrogant. He thinks he can get Brian after all. He’s very good at the little that he does.”


“Do you know how much he got from the Big Q?” I ask, leading him to the showers when I spot the goosebumps.


“He told us an amount, but Vic said it was much more than what he said.”


“So the accident was about three years ago, right?” He nods. “It has to be running out soon.”


“Oh no, as long as he lives with Vic and Debs he…” He pauses and gives me a sweet tongue filled kiss. “You, sir, are a genius. Vic is throwing him out.”


“And this makes me a genius how? Not that I don’t share the sentiment, but how?” I pull him under the water.


“Vic also said that he’s paid Debs back all he owes and had set up the mandate for the rent, but has since cancelled it.”


“Why hasn’t Vic said anything?”


“Like I said, he’s arrogant and most likely thinks that Vic hasn’t noticed. As long as he keeps his nose relatively clean and is seen to be towing the line…”


“Wow. Now enough about him. Let’s play a little game called reciprocation…”


ROOF, OPERA HOUSE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN


“I am not sulking!” I yell at his retreating back but he merely shrugs and keeps walking. “I am not!” After five minutes, he’s not returned and I’m getting a little cold...and have to reluctantly admit that I am sulking. Getting up, I head downstairs to locate and apologise to Brian, only to find him coming up the stairs. “What’s that?” I point at the single glass in his hand.


“Red wine.” He replies, moving past me with it. “Yours is downstairs, still in the bottle, when you have quite finished sulking.”


“I’m sorry!” I call once again to his retreating back. “But I was really looking forward to dinner, and…”


“They had a flood which was not my fault, but you took it out on me.” His voice is full of censure and hurt. “I was disappointed too, or didn’t you think that?”


Sighing as I have yet again allowed my brattiness to get in the way of a perfectly good, if a little disappointing evening, I head downstairs to get my wine. As I pour my glass, I look at my phone and resolve to fix this. Twenty minutes later I am on the roof and while he doesn’t say anything to me, he also doesn’t leave.


“Are you expecting anyone?” I point at the approaching lights.


“No. Who would be coming here at this time of night?”


“Why don’t you go and check?”


“This is your house. You check.” He replies shortly.


“Brian? Would you please go and check who it is?”


“For fuck sake, what did your last one die of?!” He growls but does go downstairs, I hear the door opening and then him talking to the guy I called. “Justin? Can you come down here a minute?”


“Can you let him up please?”


“As he said, can you go up please?” As they join me on the roof he frowns. “And he is here because?”


“I’ve never done it before, and I have always wanted to.” I explain, and the guy takes off his jacket and Brian’s eyes widen. “It’s schmaltzy, I know, but I’ve always, and I mean always, wanted fondue.”


“Fondue?” He gapes at me and then looks at his watch. “Justin…”


“You can have most of the fruit, please let me say sorry. Please?” He doesn’t say anything but just stares at me and then the guy. “Can he plate up?”


“Yes, he can plate up.” He sighs. “I will jog in the morning, nice and early, and you will come with me!”


I start to relax, and soon the guy has gone, apologising for it not being the greatest set up as he didn’t have much notice. “This is what he does when it’s a bad job?” I murmur as I take in the feast between us.



“Oh, blackberries! I love them!” Brian exclaims and pops one in his mouth. “That is a lot of chocolate you are going to be eating. You won’t be able to do that, I think some should stay in the fridge for…”


“...you to spread on your hazelnut bread when you get home.” I finish off for him and try not to smirk when he goes red.


“You are supposed to be apologising.” He points out. “And my lips are over here.”


“Hang on!” I cry and rush to the stairs.


“Walk! And bring the pillows too!” He calls out.


“Okay!” I yell back and by the time I come back he’s opened up the sofa bed and the tray is in the middle by the foot of the bed...he is also very naked!


“I thought…” I begin as I come up to him.


“Start apologising. I suggest you begin with my raspberry stained lips.” He orders huskily, and I fall on his mouth, plunging my tongue inside...and he does taste of raspberries, raspberries and red wine. I lift my head and look into his eyes. “Have you stopped sulking and are you sorry?”


“Yes and yes. Now let me feed you.”


“Uh naked here. The fruit can...Justin!” He gasps as I drip some sauce into his belly button and follow that up with a blackberry. I hold it against his lips, and watch, mesmerised, as he slowly sucks it in his mouth. “Mango, please.” I dip it in the sauce, and hold it between my teeth, we bite and slurp until once again our lips meet in a torrid kiss. He starts to tug at my clothes, as I had quite forgotten I am still dressed.


“Hang on.” I pant batting his hands away. “Move the tray.” I order, yanking my clothes off rapidly. There is a crash as parts of the tray hits the floor and he looks heatedly and impishly at me with a raised an eyebrow. “Not quite what I meant, but effective. Now come here!” I order. He sits up and tugs me into his arms, crashing his mouth down onto mine and kissing me senseless. As quickly as he started kissing me, he stops and flips me over, then kisses a hot trail down my back. “Br…” I gasp trying to squirm from underneath him. “Wait. Shouldn’t…” I begin to protest weakly as he parts my cheeks and suddenly I feel something that most definitely is not his tongue at my hole. “Brian!” I squeak and try to see what he’s doing.


“Eyes front.” He growls. “This is what happens when brats sulk and then say they are not sulking.”


I know he won’t hurt me, so I resign myself to my fate and lie down flat. He puts the pillows under my hips and brushes whatever that is against my pucker. “Wh...oh! Oh! Mmm!” I mewl as he interchanges fruit with his tongue. Soon I am grinding against the pillows, my cock is throbbing. “I’m going to…” I groan out. “Fuck me! Please, just fuck me! I need to come with you inside me!”


“You’re so lucky that’s what I want to do too!” He snarls in my ear and he almost knocks the air out of my lungs as he thrusts inside. “Fuck! Fuck!” He yells as his hips piston and he grabs a handful of my hair. “How close?” He demands sucking hard on my neck, I know it is going to leave a mark but I don’t care.


“Oh...I’m..! I’m…! Oh I...!” I scream and he holds my hips absolutely still and stops. “BRIAN!” I yell, and then he thrusts hard and I explode and he follows soon after shouting my name. I tumble off the pillows so strong are the aftershocks and can feel the build up of my second orgasm. “Oh God!” I yelp as that hits me but mercifully not as hard.


“Fudgnucking!” He grips my sides and jerks twice; then he goes still and quiet.


“Are you okay?” I call over my shoulder and at first I think he’s fainted or something but he slowly starts to move off of me. “Brian?”


“Hmmm.” He kisses my shoulder and slowly and gently withdraws, then dispenses with the condom. “More than okay. How about you?” I sit up as he flops backwards and takes in some more air. “Come here.” He beckons me to him. I snuggle up to his side, my head resting on his shoulder and my arm thrown across his waist, while his arm holds me tightly to him.  I decide that this is my favorite place in the world, and wish with all my heart that we never had to get up.


“I’m sorry,” I tell him again. “I know I acted like a spoiled brat earlier, and I took my disappointment out on you which wasn't fair.  I was looking forward to a fun night out, and when it didn't happen….but no matter my reasons, it shouldn't have happened.”


“I know, Sunshine. I was looking forward to it too, but you have to admit, we improvised pretty well.  I don't think the restaurant staff could have given us service this good, even if they are one of the top five restaurants in all of Pittsburgh. I think you have them beaten in friendliness, not to mention attentiveness.”


I playfully swat his chest and lean back slightly so that I can look into his beautiful eyes.  Not surprisingly, he has that tongue in cheek smile that makes my heart flutter. “So, I take it that my attempt to make it up to you was a success?”


“It was!” His smile lights up his entire face. “Why don't I prove again just how successful it was?” Once again the fruit and fondue were completely forgotten.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - MONDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


VIC


I look at the nephew I thought I knew and wonder where he’s gone. As he limps in he smiles at me, I don’t smile back.


“What’s wrong now?” He sighs, adding a tremble to his act as he reaches for the kettle. He looks over at me when I don’t answer. Oh how hard he fights not to roll his eyes. “Where’s Ma?” He tries a different tack.


“Here.” She calls as she comes down the stairs, bumping along the way down.


“What are you doing, Ma?”


“Going to Florida for a couple of weeks.” She puts the cases down.


“I didn’t know that. When did you decide that?” I notice he’s no longer trembling.


“Saturday. We can’t wait can we, Vic?”


“I am looking forward to the sunshine I must admit. Yes, it’s summer in the Pitts but Florida sunshine is good all year around. It will be good for us.”


“You’re going as well?” He looks positively delighted.


“Yes, like I said we all are.”


His face falls in confusion. “We are? Why?”


“I’ve got a doctor friend that I’d like to have a look at you. After all these accidents you’ve had, I worry about you.”


“No, Uncle Vic, I’m fine, it’s just me being…”


“Oh no Michael. I insist, and you know how I always get my way.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Sunshine on a Rainy Day, Makes My Soul, Makes My Soul. Trip, Trip Away by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - SUNSHINE ON A RAINY DAY, MAKES MY SOUL, MAKES MY SOUL, TRIP, TRIP AWAY


ROOF OF OPERA HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


“Now once more…” I kiss away his pout of frustration. “...gently stroke your bow across the strings.” Again we both start slightly at the cat screech that is supposed to be an A-flat.


“At least it doesn’t sound like a feral cat now.” He sighs.


“You are used to being instantly good at everything, aren’t you?” He nods. “Well, I hate to tell you, but I have been playing since I was 11. But you’re better now than I was when I was 12.”


“This does not fill me with confidence about my cello playing future.” He puts Evelyn gently down, and I love him more for that act of respect. “But I can play one instrument very well...well two, but I have been playing mine for a while. I would much rather play yours.”


“Come on, maestro...play me.” I order and lie down, then arch as he takes my bow in his hand starts to stroke me towards heaven. “Ohmyohmyohmygod!” I growl out, and then watch, amazed, as he throws his head back before covering my thighs and belly with his seed.


“We need a shower. No, a bath.” I murmur as he slides on top of me, nuzzles my nose and smiles sleepily. “Or a nap first?”


“Nap.” He reaches for the blanket and covers us up before wrapping himself around my almost boneless body. “Loveyoubrat.”


“Loveyoutwerp.” I mumble.


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - EARLY MONDAY MORNING


MARTINI


MICHAEL


Ma and Uncle Vic have ordered a mimosa each, apparently this is a ritual that was started by Rodney whenever they went on holiday. Then Ma is going to buy a trinket of remembrance, as if she needs any more tacky jewellery!


“Guys while you are having that, I’m just going to go to the bookstore to see if I can get some more comics to read…”


“Oh, no need, Michael, I packed some for you, I didn’t want you to be walking around anywhere you...don’t need to be. Here.” Uncle Vic holds out a bunch of comics. “Now, what do you want to drink? Are you allowed to drink on your meds by the way?”


“I wasn’t given meds. It was just severe bruising.” I grumble and snatch the comics from him and then stomp to the nearest sofa.


I have to get out of this trip. I have to!


DEBS


I stifle my laughter as he manages not to limp to the sofa. “Oh Vic you are mean. So now what do we do?”


“Me? Are you calling me mean? You were all set to turn him inside out when you saw that picture!” He chuckles and then sobers. “Isla told me that they fired the cleaning company of the store after they paid out. They almost had to close down.”


“And all because he didn’t want to work!” She spits. “So what’s happening at home?”


“They are going through his things to find anything he’s kept from the parade, he’s such a hoarder there must be something that proves, apart from the blurry picture that he was, and I use the term loosely, dancing his ass off at the parade, a day after his serious accident!”


“Do you think they can clear it up so it proves irrefutably that it is...he’s coming over!” I hiss, and Vic clears the rage from his face.


“Aren’t you coming to sit with me? Or am I some kind of pariah?”


“We’re just wondering whether we should eat now or the other end?”


“The cost of the food here is ridiculous!” He exclaims as his parsimonious side comes to the fore.


“It’s my money. It's not as if I am spending your rent money, is it?” Vic observes him over his glasses. “In a few months, Sis, the mortgage will be paid off. Isn’t it great?” His Adam’s apple bobbles and I concentrate on the menu. “Such a good idea to put the money in a separate account. Remind me to do that when we get back on Thursday, so they can do the transfer on Friday.”


“Will do. Now, Michael…where are you going?” I call out as he puts the comics on the bar.


“Bathroom!” He calls over his shoulder and striding quickly away.


“I do hope they have a bank counter in there.” Vic remarks dryly.


BABYLON - LUNCHTIME


OFFICE


SADE


I sigh and then crack my knuckles, loving the remains of my testosterone and look across at a quietly contemplating Chyna.


“What’s going on in there?” I ask her as she starts to smile.


“Let them do what they want to.” She stands up stretching and waves me quiet as I go to speak. “Whatever happens is not our fault. Not when we have had an inspection...”


“Have we?” I frown, starting to look through the filing cabinet and then turn around at the sound of her kissing her teeth...one of Chyna’s non verbal speech for FFS have some cop on! “So when is the inspection? And then what happens?”


“In three weeks, we at least have some control over when.” I marvel at her ability to think evilly while all the blood is rushing to her head as she is currently in a handstand position.


“Still not understanding.” Tinklebell frowns as he helps her to do a handstand push- up.


Yep, she is royally fucked off. Having transitioned like me she has developed her upper body strength especially, which is why she is so in demand, if she’s asked for a spot it means she’s going to push herself. Having a spotter means they can stop her from almost fainting as she powers on through. “Okay, enough now!” He orders her firmly.


She scowls but does stop and then when she wobbles a little, she looks rightfully embarrassed. “After the inspection, which we will just pass for here, they will make their move, and we let the fuckers fall where they may.”


“But won’t that make us liable?” Tinklebell worries at his lip.


“Nope. Because I have decided to install that revolving stage you always wanted. The poles are going to be fixed, unlike the ones currently, they can’t be loosened, so in order for them to fall…”


“...they are going to have to let go.” I smile. “Which makes it their choice and…”


“...their fault.” Chyna smiles. “But that doesn’t mean I am not going to have tons of fun in the interim. But not until Vic comes back. He’s giving Persnickety the fantods.”


“The what tods?” She has some words, this one has to be made up! “Spell it for me.”


“F-A-N-T-O-D-S.” She smirks, my shoulders slump as I read it on my phone. “Want to share the definition with the rest of the class?” She drawls leaning against the filing cabinet.


“An attack of uneasiness…”


“...so, as I was saying before I was so rudely linguistically interrupted, he’s dragged him to the Sunshine State to see a doctor friend he knows.”


“Which doctor?”


“No doctor. He’s let Ted’s boys in the house to go through it like a dose of salts.”


“I wonder where he got that idea from.”


“No idea at all.” She slides gracefully into a split. “Not got the foggiest.”


PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I lean against the wall just behind the bar and they are still sitting there, I have no fucking idea why we had to come out this early but I have transferred the rent to him, now. Now all I need to do is get my breath back and blame the long queues in the mens!


“There you are Michael!” Ma exclaims as I come around the corner. “Why on earth didn’t you use the one in here it would’ve been quicker. Now we’ve got just enough time for me to hit the shops.”


“But I want a drink.” I gasp.


“No, we’ve got no time. Besides you’d hate to have to queue again wouldn’t you sweetheart?” She asks me sweetly.


“What happened to my comics?” I ask looking at the empty space where they were.


“Oh I have no idea. We were so busy chatting that I never noticed they were gone!” Uncle Vic tells me.


“Where did you get them from anyway, maybe I can get some…”


“The pile near the door in your room. I just grabbed a handful of them.”


I go still and stare at him. “They were my comics, you didn’t buy them for me?”


“Good grief no. I wouldn’t know the first thing.”


I feel a cold chill suffuse my body and I swallow hard. “And which pile did you grab them from?”


“The left.” I almost sag in relief when I hear that. “Or was it the right? I was in such a hurry to get out I can’t remember if I was coming in or going out.”


“Uncle Vic it is very important that you remember, which side.” I almost spit out regretting paying the rent money back!


“What does it matter, a comic is a comic isn’t it?” Ma asks and I hear my neck crick as I turn to face her.


“No Ma, a comic is not a comic. That’s like saying a lasagne is a lasagne. I had a very structured system. Those on the left were the ones that I had just bought and was going to put in my private collection…”


“Who else are you sharing your collection with? Do you have a boyfriend I don’t know about?” Ma teases.


“Yes Ma. You know I am interested in Brian!” I almost snarl at her. “But back to the topic in hand. The right hand pile are those that I am sending out to buyers, so which pile?”


“Oh I remember now, I grabbed some from each.”


I THINK I AM GOING TO BE SICK!


OPERA HOUSE - AFTERNOON


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


I am nice and warm as I watch him sleep. I have heard from my Hollywood contact, so we need to discuss the Brent issue. He is clamped to me like a vine. Even in sleep he has a grip.


“Justin.” I jostle him a bit and get a snuffle and tightening of his arms around my chest. “I need to breathe, brat, and we need to talk about shit stuff.”


“No, having wonderful dream that you are licking my balls.” He mutters, but does open one eye. “What shit stuff?”


“Brent.”


“Urrgh. I can’t do that without coffee and definitely not in here.”


LOUNGE - 10 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


Feeling pleased that we had the presence of tired mind to set the timer to come on about an hour later than normal, we curl up on the sofa. “So what’s happening?” He asks, plucking at the sleeve of my dressing gown.


“We’ve contacted everyone on the laptop…”


“We?”


“Daph and Cyn have been reaching out with the help of Alexi. Most of them, like he said, had no idea that he was watching them. The filming they were fine with, but the watching not so much.”


“What I don’t understand is what’s the difference between him watching them then or later.”


“A matter of knowing he was there and, more importantly, what he was doing.” I explain, giving him a squeeze. “It’s voyeurism, as they didn’t know he was there.”


“But Alexi did. He could get in trouble. Brent is the type to…”


“Nope. It’s all a matter of definition of watch. He can and will say that he knew Brent watched, just not when. Besides, do I need to worry about you and Alexi? You seem to have changed your tune about him.”


“Only if I have to worry about you and Campbell.” He snickers.


“As lovely as Campbell is, you have nothing to worry about there. But I know a man that does have something to worry about…”


“Brent. Yes we have just…”


“Michael. He watched us. He watched us in the Bubble.”


“Fucker! So he did!"

 

 

 

"What did you do with the tee-shirt?”


“Still in the bag with the rubbish.” He shudders at the memory. “To confront or just press charges.”


“Press charges.” I declare. “Nobody intrudes on our time together without our consent. Nobody.”


He turns around in my arms and looks adoringly up at me. “How the hell did we luck out our first time? Especially after the way we met?”


“Don’t know, just glad that we did.”


OUTSIDE VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


ISLA


“Okay, that was Ted. We’re good to go. Let’s get this fucker!” I open the door, and for the first time since we were called in, I feel like the net is beginning to close around Michael Charles Novotny!


UPMC PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL - SAME TIME


SENIOR REGISTRAR’S OFFICE


ALEXI


“Good afternoon, Sirs, can I help you?”


“Yes, I wonder if you can. I have a meeting with Thaddeus Hawkstreek. My name is David Cameron, Dr David Cameron, and this is my colleague, Alexi Diminov.”


“Of course, please take a seat. He won’t be one minute.”


“Actually, could you direct me to the facilities?” I smile winningly at her, and she all but pulls me in there by my tie. I catch David smirking at my discomfort and, no doubt, horrified expression, but then think back to our conversation at the weekend…


Start of flashback

THE WARREN BAR AND BARROW - SUNDAY EVENING


ALEXI


My sides are aching from laughing so much as he tells me all that has happened to the annoying man since he decided to challenge Chyna to a plank. How he is still walking unaided is beyond me. Though having witnessed his scathing tongue, it couldn’t have happened to a nicer man.


“So, Australia, why the comment about winning without you?” I sip my crisp Sauvignon, savouring the taste...Brent could learn a thing a two about choosing wine. There is more to wine than Chardonnay and fully oaked warm Chardonnay at that!


“That’s the prize for the winning dancing Stud pair; a trip to Australia. He’s going to be going with Brian, of course.”


“Which one is Brian?”


“Kinney. The one with Justin.”


My glass pauses midway to my mouth. “As what? Their valet?”


“No, his boyfriend.”


“When he fell on his head, he addled his brain. You could fry an egg on the air between those two such is the heat.”


“There is none so blind as those who will not see.” He sighs. “And he’s nasty with it. What he did to Justin was appalling. Him and Ethan. Turning up at his house like that and telling lies about Brian. I can’t abide spiteful people. Even though I have to admit I wasn’t the most friendliest of people to Chyna and everyone else, but when I saw the way they defend each other, I found it just so comforting. When he called Emmett the f-word. In Babylon - for the second time - Chyna had him banned.”


“Ethan was always jealous of Justin. Looks, talent, kindness and forgiveness...I am still amazed that he has all that.”


“Why? What did you do to Justin?”


After I tell him what I have done, he looks at me carefully. “Well, I personally couldn’t do it…”


“And I would never do it again. I am going to look for a proper and stable relationship, not someone who wants me to do that kind of thing. Though I justified it by saying I had to get it somewhere I did feel grimy.”


“I’ll bet. So you’re into the older man, are you?”


“Not too old, someone round about your age.”


He smiles and then holds up his hand. “Sorry I’ve got to take this. Favour for a friend, I won’t be too long.” I nod, and am about to leave when he waves me back down, so I sit. “David Cameron speaking. Oh, hi Philip, how are you? I’m good thanks. I don’t suppose you’ve found out anything at all. Yeah, I know it was three years ago but...oh you do?! Oh great, what was his name? Thaddeus, seriously Thaddeus? Okay, Thaddeus Hawkstreek. And he’s still there now is he? You are an absolute hero, thank you!”  He hangs up smiling, and then his face falls. “Is everything okay?”


“Did you say Thaddeus Hawkstreek? As in Dr Thaddeus Hawkstreek?”


“Yes. Do you know him?” He frowns, and then his eyes widen when I inhale the remains of my wine.


“Yeah, you could say that. He knew a former friend of mine, not Brent, at least he didn’t bring people like him around. He brought him round for dinner and some light entertainment. Let’s just say he wasn’t so light and I had to make him understand that no meant no.”


“He didn’t…”


“No, not that. He wanted to bareback and I was not happy with that.”


“So what happened?”


“Got out of there really quickly and moved to LA. Never saw either of them again, thank fuck!”


“Sorry to hear you went through that. So where were you before you moved to LA?” He asks, trying to change the subject, and I allow it.


“Here. I’m a Pittsburgh boy. Though I don’t tell many people that.” I laugh, and then stop laughing as he is now staring at me.


“How long ago did you move out to LA?”


“This would be my fourth year over there. Why?”


“Would he remember you?” He starts to smile.


“Yeah, he would, especially the broken cheekbone I gave him.”

End of flashback


ALEXI


I come back into the secretary’s office and she has managed to unbutton two more buttons in my absence. “Shall I go in, or…”


“Of course, straight through.” She flutters her eyelashes hopefully and I shudder inwardly


I clear my throat and knock a couple of times.


“Enter.” A voice calls out that turns my stomach but I take a deep breath and open the door.


“What’s up, doc? Longtime no see. How’s that cheekbone of yours?”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. thanks

Doctor Doctor Give Me the News...Part 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - DOCTOR DOCTOR GIVE ME THE NEWS...PART 2


DR THADDEUS HAWKSTREEK


I subconsciously reach up and touch my cheekbone. There is still a lump, not much of one, but I can feel it, and sometimes see it. I look at Alexi, he is still as gorgeous as ever, a smirk is playing on his lips. He sits down and then says nothing.


“Do I need to reintroduce him as Alexi or the ass that got away?” David asks coldly.


I switch my attention back to him, frowning at his change in demeanour. “Are you two?”


“Not yet.” He taunts me. “We just need to lay this ghost to rest.” David sits back in his seat. “So, do you understand no yet?”


“It was a misunderstanding, his friend implied that he would be amenable to the idea, I was clearly mistaken.”


“Being roundhouse kicked in the face does tend to focus a mind.” David mocks me again.


“So, was that all? You came to see me…”


“Because you signed off on the serious injuries to a one Michael Novotny.” Alexi interrupts. “And we want to know how he got here and got you to play ball? You know, since there was nothing wrong with him.” My mind races, how the hell did they find out about that?! “Was Brandon involved? Where is he anyway? You boys still tight or has he moved onto less tougher meat?” Again that smirk and I wince at the truth of his words. “Yeah, I found out, so where is he?”


“Corpus Christi in Texas.” I grimace. “He went home pretty soon after you ra…”


“Kicked your ass and made you cry.” This time it is David who relishes that. “So, answer the question, how’d you get yours?”


“I…” I pause and wonder how to put this. “...he let me fuck him raw and I let him. Turns out he’s never fucked anyone before and…”


“And that’s it. You falsified a medical report for just a raw fuck? Come on, you don’t expect us to believe that surely?!”


“Like I said, I just got fucked, fucked him and that was all.”


“So, how did he get to you? He was in Alleghany and then transferred here, so how?”


“No idea. He just turned up here.” I reply, but then the door opens and Agnes comes in. She places a piece of paper in front of me and hands them a file. “What are you doing?!”


“I quit.” She snaps. “I hate you! You said you didn’t give it to me! You gave me your fucking word!”


DAVID


What the hell is going on here?! Alexi and I exchange bewildered looks.


“Agnes! What’s that...” Hawkstreek stands to reach for the file but Alexi grabs it from her and steps back.


“You are so fucking lucky it is curable now!” She spits at him. “You said it wasn’t you! I will make you pay, you wanker, I will make you pay!” She has tears in her eyes.


“What did you give her?” I ask, still disbelieving what has just happened.


“Chlamydia.” She sniffs and with a final stinging slap to his face, she stalks out.


“And you wanted to fuck me raw?!” Alexi looks shaken and sickened.


“You wouldn’t have gotten it from me!” He snaps, going red as he rubs his cheek. “I got it off him!”


We stare at each other again bewildered. “Brandon gave you…”


“No! Novotny did, he gave it to me and…”


“You passed it on! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” I exclaim, and, I don’t know why, but I stand closer to Alexi and give his arm a gentle squeeze.


“Apart from the fact that I too have chlamydia you mean? Oh yes I am one of those lucky people for who it keeps coming back! As for passing it on, I didn’t realise until she got it that I had it.”


“Want me to read that?”  I ask him, taking the file away from him.


“Please.” He says quietly and sits down before glowering at Thaddeus. “And what?”


“What?” He looks up after reading the paper she put in front of him.


“You said he gave it to me and...and what?”


“$5K. I cut my losses after that.” He smirks a little.


“As a matter of interest, Thaddeus…” Alexi glares at him. “...does Michael know about it, the chlamydia I mean?”


“No, but he sure knew about the trichomonas.” He grimaces. “Just after I got my money he told me that would be my first and last payment. If I came back to him, he would say I infected him with it.”


“Jesus.” I whisper.


“Does he have a copy of this?”


“Not anymore. After he got his payment he burned it. Well, that’s what he told me he did.”


“How long between fuck and payment was it?” I have never felt so repulsed by one man in my life.


“The fucking was the night he got here and the payment was about 3 months later.”


“You’re going to have to tell him about the chlamydia.” Alexi tells him firmly.


“No I don’t.” Thaddeus sneers. “And no I won’t. He infected me not the other way around!”


“You have a duty of care!” I snarl.


“And I have exercised it on those who needed to know. It was a one night thing for Agnes and me, and, like I said, I didn’t realise until after she got it! At least she won’t be asking for a reference!” He grins flapping the paper in the air. “She’s waived her right to one.”


“Is that all you care about?” I demand, and am about to say something else, when the door is yet again opened. “Excuse me but…”


“I have just spoken to Agnes.” A tall heavy set man talks over me. “Needless to say you are in a shit load of trouble, Thaddeus.” He swallows hard and his face is now looking decidedly green and clammy. “You do realise that you have your medical with me, tomorrow morning at 9am sharp. I have your form from last year, and I don’t believe you disclosed that…”


“Yes I did!” He says hurriedly. “I just stated the diagnosis was later than it was.”


“Oh, so that’s okay then, is it? I said to her to watch you and keep double copies of everything!” He turns to us and smiles. “If you need anything else that isn’t covered in that file, please let me know. I’m Andrew, Agnes’s brother. And a very protective one at that.”


“Andr...” He begins only to be cut off by a withering look.


“9am sharp. Don’t make me have to come and find you!” He turns back to us. “Here’s my card, if you need anything else.”


“Thanks.” I shake his hand and with one more glacial smirk at Thaddeus he stalks out. I look down at his card and gasp. “Oh dear God, you idiot!” I chortle and hand the card to Alexi who stares at it for a few minutes in confusion. “He’s a proctologist.”


Thaddeus sinks into his seat all arrogance gone. “I won’t be able to sit down for a week!”


“You gave his sister chlamydia and lied about it...no you did lie.” He cuts off whatever he was going to say. “I am thinking more like a month. Be grateful he’s not a plastic surgeon.” Alexi jeers as he stands up. “He could be tempted to sew you shut!” He looks at me. “Can we go now?”


“Sure, no problem.” I open the door and steer him out, he’s very quiet as we make out way out of the hospital and into a cab.


After half an hour of silence, he finally turns to me. “Why did you say and do that?”


“Didn’t like the way he looked at you.”


“Well thanks. So what does it say?” He indicates the file.


“Let’s go to my office and look over it properly.”


KINNETIC - NEXT MORNING


TED’S OFFICE


TED


I look at the file that is in front of me and back at David. “So, can we get him with this?”


“Not necessarily. Not unless we can get Hawkstreek to co-operate, and I don’t think he will.”


“But there is basis for reasonable doubt, and his claim to be investigated? I mean the fact that he discharged himself and made his own way to another hospital has to show that he wasn’t as grievously injured as he made out?” I can feel my heart sinking.


“What we need is for someone to perform a medical on him and there is no way that he’s going to allow that.” David sighs.


“Let’s hope that Vic has more luck then.” I lament. “Keep everything that can be crossed tightly crossed.”


He nods and I pray.


OLD CARRABELLE HOTEL - SAME TIME


THE MONKEY BAR


MICHAEL


Jesus, this place is like a mausoleum! It is filled with either aging queens and their beloved ones or, it seems to be a special on, wedding parties. And on top of that, I have the sheer delight of having to share a room with Uncle Vic! His treat he said, if he wants to treat me, then my own room would’ve been great! He likes to sleep in late and go to bed early, so I can’t even watch the movies. Despite asking twice, Ma is refusing to swap with me! It’s not as if she’s going to be getting any action herself...at least I have a fighting chance!


“Michael, are you listening?” Ma demands and I force myself to look at her. “So we’re agreed then?”


“Agreed to what? I wasn’t listening, I was thinking about the comics that Uncle Vic lost.” I look across at him as he comes back from the bar with our drinks.


“Now, Michael, you know that’s not true. You put them down…”


“But if he hadn’t taken them, I wouldn’t have them to put down in the first place!” I reiterate for the fifth time. Despite double checking, they couldn’t find them. The barman did hope that my child wouldn’t be too disappointed!  I look at the tray as he puts it down, and yet again it’s a soft drink for me, despite me telling him three times that I am not on meds. Sighing, I get up and take it with me back to the bar to get some liquor added to it!


VIC


I snicker into my whisky mac as he heads to the bar. “So, what’s he been saying? Still blaming me for the comic loss?”


“But of course.” She laughs, taking her beer. “What did you do with them anyway?”


“They’re on their way back home.” She frowns at me. “Remember that package I had to drop off before I went…” She nods and then smiles. “...yeah, that was them!”


“Have you heard from Ted at all?”


“No, he said not before Thursday at least. Now, for the next stage of our trip…” I look across as he has finally been served and is coming back. I say nothing until he sits down and looks balefully around. “So, the doctor appointments have been booked...”


“I told you I don’t need the doctors Uncle Vic, I have just been a little clumsy.” He grouses.


“That’s as maybe but I am due my medical, your Ma is having hers done where’s the harm in…”


“Why are you having a medical, Ma, is something wrong?”


Your concern for me is duly noted.


“Nothing, honey. I always have my medical around this time.” She lies smoothly, he’s too self-absorbed to notice anyway.


“Oh I see. As I said…”


“It is a basic medical, Michael, what’s the problem?!” I say, exasperated. “Anyone would think you have something to hide.”


He looks narked, as Chyna would say, and locks eyes with me. “I have nothing to hide, I just don’t think it is necessary!”


“Every gay man, in fact every person, should have a medical once a year. They draw your blood and just do general stuff, it’s less than half an hour and his office is really close. So you can get them replaced.”


“Close to what?” He looks so sick and tired of this conversation.


“Past Present Future Comics. It is supposed to be...”


“That is one of the best comic book stores in Florida!” He declares...oh that got your attention didn’t it?! “What time is our appointment?” He questions eagerly.


Our is it now?


“Well you’re after us so 1130, you should be done by 1245 the latest and that…”


“Oh I would need much longer than that in a store of this magnitude! What time are your appointments?”


“Mine is 9.30 and hers is straight after. Do you want to swap? If so, who with?”


“You, I want to be first and then can get in there and really root around.”


“Sure Michael, we’ll swap no problem.” I tell him smiling once more into my drink.

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Orchestral Manoeuvres in the Dark and Time to Toast by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - ORCHESTRAL MANOEUVRES IN THE DARK AND TIME TO TOAST


BRENT ASHER’S OFFICES, LOS ANGELES - LATE THURSDAY AFTERNOON


BRENT


I have been wining and dining the US rep for the Sydney Opera people, and have managed to put them off. I have said that Justin is currently sick, so can’t talk to them right now. It’s partially true, he is wholeheartedly sick of me, that’s for sure! I still can’t understand his reaction to it, but so far all his boyfriend has done is send those two vultures to pick over my collection. I have been calling around my other orchestral friends to make sure that Alexi’s name is lower than shit in our world. He will never play again! As I pull up outside the back door, I smile to myself. I wonder what, or who, I will make him do to get back in my good books.


I open the back door, and Naomi comes flying down the corridor. “Crisis!” She hisses, and shoves me into what seems to be the broom cupboard and almost pulls it closed, she takes a breath and stares coldly at me. “What the fuck have you been doing?!”


“Went to see the Sidney people and…”


“Well you can forget that! Have you been listening to the grapevine at all?!”


“No, just get to the point!” I snap. Sometimes she does make things sound far worse than they are. “What has happened between the time that I called you to say I was on my way, to the time I got here?”


“They have pulled out.” She retorts. “They, oddly, enough, do not want to be associated with a suspected Peeping Tom!” She glares at me and my mouth drops open. “Anything to say now, Mr Runshismouth?!”


“What are you talking about Peeping Tom? I am not a Peeping…” I trail off as the door is yanked open and Charlie Meadham the lead violinist of the Chicago Philharmonic is standing there and, without warning, knees me hard in the stomach.


“You fucking fucker of a creep!” He hisses as I try to get my breath back and keep my lunch down. “How could you do that to us?!”


I try to use his body to straighten up, but he steps back and I end up sprawled on the floor. It’s then I hear the unmistakable sounds of flashbulbs popping and look up to find my corridor is filled with a raging press pack. Naomi virtually kicks me out of the cupboard and steps over me.


“Gentlemen! Gentlemen! As I said, Mr Asher will take questions momentarily. Now, please return to the main reception.” While grumbling, they do as they are bid. “Mr Meadham, I let you have your shot, now please can you go to reception?”


His shot?!


I slowly sit up and wait for it to be just us. “His shot?!” I wheeze.


“Yes. He and his boyfriend didn’t appreciate you watching them with Alexi during their fuck session not after it!”


“Alexi? What has that whore being saying?!” I demand, finally being able speak and breathe at the same time. “Is the press here because of him?”


“No, they are here because of Chris. Alexi sent him the video of them with his apologies, and if you’re lucky he won't have you arrested. While you wait for him to finish what he wants to say memorise this!” She hands me a piece of paper and I look at it in horror. “You will say that, pray that he has only sent it to Chris, but if he hasn’t…” She adjusts her skirt and neatens her lipstick. “...I hope you have enough to live on and pay my retainer as per our legally enforceable agreement.”


DR PHRISSOM’S OFFICE - SAME TIME


DR PHRISSOM


I look up now that he has arrived for his 3pm appointment at 4.30pm. “You’re late.”


“I got distracted.” He retorts, and puts a couple of bags on the floor. “So what is it you needed me to come back for?”


“Perhaps it would be best if you sat down, Mr Novotny.” I gesture at the chair.


“Could we just get on with this? The store closes at seven and I have dinner plans at…”


“You have chlamydia.” I tell him, and that shuts him up. “Seems you have had it for a few years, and it doesn’t seem to have been treated. Want to sit down now?” He sinks into the seat. “When was the last time you had unprotected sex, Mr Novotny?”


He is just staring into space for a while before he focuses on me. “Not for a few years. Are you sure?”


“Yes, I am sure. It’s good you’ve not had unprotected sex since, but you still need to tell any sexual partners you have had about it…” Judging by that sour look it is a short list. “...I can treat it, but it will keep coming back.”


“I don’t understand. How was this missed by my doctor in the Pitts?”


“Did you ask for him to test for it?” I ask, he’s not the only one that thinks that doctors should be able to just tell that there is something wrong with you...so annoying! “Unless you told him about the symptoms you had, then he wouldn’t have known to check for it.”


“But I was in a cast because of my accident and…”


“Mr Novotny there is more to tell you. Can you please concentrate on what I am saying…”


BRITIN - THURSDAY EVENING


LOUNGE


BRIAN


I look up as he comes in and put the paper that I was reading down. “Where’d you get that?” I ask softly, as I take in the vision of him in leather shorts and a seductive smile.


“Chyna. This is what we’re going to be wearing on competition night.” He turns around and shows me the snugness that is his butt. “She showed it to the crowd at Babylon remember? I haven’t put the mask on…” He turns back to face me and frowns. “What’s that look for?”


“I would’ve remembered seeing those.” I say slowly as I walk around him. “And you are most definitely not wearing that anywhere but here or the Opera House.”


“Oh, thank you!” He throws his arms around my waist and kisses me in his favourite soft spot, which is just above my Adam’s apple. “Perhaps you could use your powers of advertising persuasion to get her to put us in something just as form fitting but longer?” He looks up at me. “I am very possessive of your hazelbutt.”


“Hazelbutt?” I look down at him and try not to smile at the endearment he has just given my ass and try to think of a suitable one for his, and all I can think of is mine. I cup said butt and pull him closer. “Okay, let’s see what I can do. Later. Right now you need to stand still…”


“Why, it’s a bit cold in this…” He pouts.


I slide down his body and pause to take the zip of his shorts down at the same time. “You’ll heat up.” I singsong and start to peel off those shorts.


“Mmmm.” He moans as I ghost his cock with my breath. “I see what you mean.”


VIC’S HOUSE - FRIDAY LUNCHTIME


KITCHEN


VIC


He hasn’t said a word since we got back home. It’s as if he’s in a trance. I look across at Debs as we hear his footsteps on the stairs and she nods. Time to find out what’s wrong.


“Morning, sweetheart.” Debs says as usual and he glares at her.


“And what exactly is good about it?!” He challenges sharply as he searches for a cup, and hopefully, his manners.


“Michael…” Debs warns...oh I am so glad she did that because I was about to!


“I have chlamydia!” He barks out and bursts into tears.


Debs and I give each other astounded looks. “How? When? Where did you get it from?” She demands, panicked.


“Some years back!” He snivels. “Why didn’t the doctor pick up that I had that, let alone that strain?!” He wails sitting down hard. “Ma, can you do the coffee and some breakfast? I am too traumatised!”


“Michael, I will make your coffee. But the breakfast you will have to do yourself. Vic and I have to go to the diner and then…”


“The diner is more important than me, your son and nephew?!” He exclaims turning his blotchy tear stained face to us.


“Yes.” I retort, and he looks incredulous. “Have you only just found out the news?”


“No, found out just before dinner yesterday and…”


“You are not going to play the sick boy sympathy card now that you are home! So, come along…” I interrupt his about-to-spout wave of entitlement briskly. “...what did the doctors say?”


“Ouch, Ma, what the fuck?!” He rubs the back of his head and then his hand when the coffee slops onto it.


“Un-pro-tect-ted sex! That’s how you get it! So when did you get so stupid?!”


“Over three years ago!” He bellyaches. “It’s not a recent diagnosis, but it will keep coming back according to the doctor. But it explains a couple of things.”


“Like what?” I sigh.


“Remember those bouts of illness when I had a fever and shivery, always queasy and puking, achy muscles and joints, chest pain, felt really weak and tired, had the shits, the cough, and almost couldn’t breathe and my eyes hurt because of the light?”


“Yes frequently.” I reply tightly as I remembered him taking to his bed and us being at his whiny beck and call and I almost regret not believing him.


“Well, those were when I was having my…” He pauses and pulls out a piece of paper from his dressing gown pocket. “...chlamydia psittaci episodes. It’s very rare and…”


“Has he given you medicine for it?” Debs interrupts and he nods. “Right, so it’s treatable, which is the most important thing. You won’t be doing it raw ever again, now will you? That’s unless you want to see if you can get HIV?!”


“Ma! That’s so crass!” He looks at me sympathetically.


“It’s so honest. So was Rodney, he admitted that he was an asshole and reckless. But once he found out, he was careful. We both were and…”


“You had sex with him?!” He gasps. “But he had a highly contagious disease!”


“So do you, Rasputin!” I bark back. “Are you ready, Debs?”


“Yeah, let me get my coat.” She heads out, and he just stares from me to her retreating back.


“Are you seriously going to the diner now?”


“Yes. It is not going to run itself.” I sigh and follow Debs out.


BRENT ASHER’S OFFICE - FRIDAY LATE EVENING



BRENT


I lift my weary head from my desk when I hear a knock at my door and it’s Naomi. She leans against the jamb and stares at me with a mixture of pity and disgust. “Was it worth it, to get your rocks off watching someone getting their rocks off? I mean, I could understand watching it later, because watching porn is watching porn, but at the time, that’s just fucking creepy!”


“I’m too tired and relieved to answer that, suffice to say I did and it works for me. How the hell did you persuade them all to sign the NDA?”


“I am known as the best in the business for a reason.” She smirks. “And you are an idiot!”


“Why?” I frown.


“I have wanted out of this contract for years. And now I can walk away with my retainer and professional reputation intact!”


“But I have made you a very rich woman, why wouldn’t you want that to continue?!” I can’t quite comprehend how I have lost most of my clients but this was due to mutual agreement and now my PR rep!


“Because I don’t, plain and simple as that. I just don’t! Oh, don’t worry, I am sure there is someone in the business who will represent you, but they will never be as good as me!”


I watch her gather her things and saunter out as if she’s not just left me in the fucking lurch! I sigh and reach for my phone, let’s see who I can hire to replace her…two hours later the answer is loud and clear...nobody!


NAOMI’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


NAOMI

 

I kick off my shoes and reread the termination agreement and smile, then I reach across for my phone but decide that calling Justin can wait. I have always hated the way that he treated him, and wanted an opportunity to set up my own agency. I chuckle when I think of how we played Brent beautifully.


Him getting Alexi to do the sending was a masterstroke by his boyfriend, and what a boyfriend! Once that shit hit the fan, then that was it. It was Justin that told him who to send it to and, of course, he would pick Chris Meadham. Not only is he out and proud, but he’s the most private, vengeful, litigious and hot tempered of his clients! He would’ve made sure that everyone knew! Justin got his revenge, Alexi came away clean, and I got the hell out of that cesspit of Dodge!


TED’S APARTMENT - SUNDAY MORNING


LOUNGE


TED


I sigh and look through the paperwork. Still nothing that irrevocably says fraud. Without Hawkstreek, we have a blurry picture and hypotheses. We were so close, but him having a ticket to the Mardi Gras proves absolutely nothing nefarious. Isla was so crestfallen! I head to the door to open it when it knocks and David, Vic and Debs are outside and they are all grinning!


“Before you start to tell me what’s made you look like that, what do you want to drink?”


“I’ve brought it with me!” David exclaims, waving a box from which I can hear clinking. “Clear a space and get your coupes out!” He chortles, heading to the counter.


“What’s wrong with him?” I whisper to Vic who smiles enigmatically before nudging me to open the door as it knocks again, and when I do it’s Alexi. Now I am definitely intrigued by his appearance, and especially the thing in his arms.


“Come on, Ted! Glasses! We are celebrating!” David declares as he takes out a bottle of champagne, vodka, clementines and what looks like orange juice. He opens the champagne with a flourish, so I hurry to get the glasses out.


“Okay, want to tell me what this is about?” I look at all three of them and then gawk as Alexi brushes David’s side to get him to move him out of the way. “And what that’s about?!”


“Michael has chlamydia.” David crows and then looks almost contrite. “Sorry Debs, Vic, but he does!”


“And this is significant because?”


“Hawkstreek has chlamydia and it is the same very rare strain, chlamydia psittaci, so rare in fact that it is virtually impossible for him to have gotten it from anyone but Michael. So, having spoken to Dr Hawkstreek, he has produced and signed this!”


With another flourish he hands me a letter and start to read, I pick up the bottle of vodka and take two big gulps of it. “He’s admitted that he falsified the report?!!” I splutter and he nods grinning. “So, we have him? We’ve got Michael? He will…”


“Not quite.” David sobers a bit.


“Oh, why the fuck not now?!” I whine and then blush.


“We have just one more piece missing. The discharge papers from Alleghany, they are trying to find them.”


“Why do you need them? He’s said that he falsified the report, what more do you need?!”


“We need the papers to prove that Michael signed himself out. However, a friend in the UPMC has confirmed that Michael had registered with the UPMC prior to the accident.”


“So…”


“It’s another red flag.” Alexi explains, wresting the vodka bottle gently from my grip. “And I have been in touch with Brandon, he remembers Michael Novotny very well. Doesn’t like him and…”


“When did you get in touch with Brandon?” David asks, looking a little crestfallen.


“While you were at the bar. Now smile, there is nothing there.” He holds David’s chin up until he gives him a small smile. “Good. Now back to this turd. So, Brandon doesn’t like him and is going to contact one of his former colleagues in archives and they might be able to find the papers.” He starts to grin wider. “But there is one thing that Brandon said about Michael that always stuck with him. He walked everywhere all the time, no matter the weather, he walked….”


“Oh yeah!” Debs rolls her eyes. “He always did! Said why pay for someone to drive you or waste petrol when he has two perfectly good…” She pauses and her eyes widen.


“Legs.” Alexi finishes. “Our friend at UPMC pulled a couple of favours and got the video footage of his arrival. He walked in...the cameras start from Forbes Avenue and they continue up to the front door...he walked.”


“So, now all we have to do is wait for the friend of Brandon and a court order for the footage, and he is toast!” Vic laughs; I can’t help but frown at his enthusiasm for the downfall of his nephew and he notices. “He treated Rodney abominably in the last few years of his life, wiping everything he touched before he would use it. That’s why I moved out and…”


“Vic! Why didn’t you tell me?! I would’ve kicked that habit right into touch!” Debs wails, tears glistening in her eyes. “Shameful!”


“Because Rodney was my main concern, my love and my heart, and he said that no deed goes unpunished - or unrewarded. See, Rodney, you were right. He said at the time, something is not right with that accident. He did say it.”


“We have to do one more thing!” David starts to open up cupboards and I clear my throat to get his attention. "Sorry, Ted, first taste the clementinis and then point me to plates for the basket that Alexi has.” All eyes swivel to the basket as he slowly unwraps it. Well, I say all eyes, but David is looking adoringly...yeah that’s it adoringly...at Alexi’s face, he in turn occasionally looks shyly at him.


“Earth to David, stop drowning in his eyes and tell us what’s in here!” Debs laughs, and they both go red.


“Caviar and truffle basket, do you have blinis or crackers, Ted?” He asks, and I nod, pointing to the relevant cupboard. “Aha! I got gifted this but never had an occasion to open it until now!”



I sigh as the smell of truffle permeates the room, and then sip my cocktail...your time has come and your ass is mine, Michael, mine! And not in a positive, life-affirming way!




https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/clementinis

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks

What A Difference A Day Makes...And The Difference is You by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - WHAT A DIFFERENCE A DAY MAKES….AND THE DIFFERENCE IS YOU


BABYLON - SUNDAY EVENING


MARLON, DOORMAN


It has been wonderful, just wonderful, not having to deal with his sniping comments, staggering arrogance and bumptious nature as he looked around the bar thinking he’s a thing of beauty! But now it’s over. The banishment and the being out of state have come to an end. However, there is something in the air today, I felt it yesterday, just a frisson of something. I look up the street and can see Ted and his new beau, Blake, coming towards us. Behind him is Emmett and Drew, and then of course it’s the Stud and his Prince. They look so loved up it’s nauseating...but while they look that way, they don’t act that way, well only when they are in a world of their own.


“You want to know a secret?” A voice behind me whispers, and all 6 foot 6 of me fights not to melt into a puddle of mush. “You look superhot in those pants. The way the leather cups your butt...that butt that I will be ploughing later. But in the meantime, I shall get my groove on all by my lonesome...I guess.”


“I will be off in an hour, hold hard until then.” I mutter out of the corner of my mouth.


“Okay, but only because you asked so very prettily.” She snickers before dropping a soft kiss on my shoulder, stroking my left butt cheek and leaving me bereft!


“I’m back!” Novotny crows as he stands in front of me, his voice and appearance sending my burgeoning arousal into a coma. “Did you miss me?”


“No, not as much as your reflection does. $20 fee, pay at the counter.”


“What’s wrong with you? You’re normally pleased to see me.”


“Still as clueless as ever. Pay at the counter, first gent please!”


“What do you mean first? Shouldn’t that be next?” He queries with what he thinks is a sultry look...it isn’t.


“No, as that would imply that you’re a gent, which you are not!” A guy shouts from the front of the queue. “As the A-list can testify. I mean, it is bad enough that you top it, but to have that as well...you might as well join a monastery!”


For once both of us are joined in confusion but whereas he just shrugs and walks in and almost gets away without paying, I am determined to find out what that is about!


MICHAEL


Not sure what’s got Marlon’s goat today, but it is so good to be back in my other domain. I saunter up to the bar, pausing briefly to check out my reflection. I bought myself a stylish new leather tee-shirt, and despite the shock of my diagnosis, I am on the prowl tonight! I spot the gang and head over and am surprised to see the guy from the last class is there too.


“Hi again.” I smile at him and he gives a curt nod before he goes back to talking to Blake. “I didn’t think you would be sticking around for…”


“I am going to be the lead violinist in the orchestra, I might as well see what it is like at full throb as it were.”


“I do believe that it will be Ethan and on the cello?” I counter. “He was very certain of that when he visited me in hospital. Which is more than one of my oldest friends did.” I raise my voice in order for Emmett to hear.


“You remember the f-word you dropped about him?” David turns to me scowling as if he’s smelt something bad. “Which you said twice. Well, it was that which ended the friendship, or didn’t you notice?”


“Is he still smarting over this?! Emmett, I am so very sorry for hurting your feelings about calling you a…”


“Are you for real right now?” Blake interrupts, which I find surprising as we barely spoke before my accident. “You weren’t going to repeat that were you?”


“Blake! We were so close to getting him banned again!” David grumbles and I glare at him. “I take it that was supposed to be intimidating?”


“David, you need to get over the fact that I am not interested in you and stop carping like a jealous schoolgirl.”


“Yes that’s what I’m annoyed with you about.” He sighs before turning his back on me.


I am about to say something when Justin comes over and he’s alone. “No boyfriend tonight?”


“Are you lamenting the state of your private life, or asking where mine is?” He looks coolly at me, and someone hi-fives him as he walks past.


“Good evening, boys!” Chyna bellows. “Lists are up! And we have a couple of newcomers, some fallers, some stayers and, of course, the toppers have swapped!”


I decide to join the crowd and check my phone, I feel sure that I have dropped down the rankings...for a start I haven’t been around...I must have done, surely?

 

 

“Well, well, well at least you have another quiver to add to your bow of consistency. You still top the charts and have a gold star next to your name, just like Brian and Justin. Wonder what your prize is? I am guessing it is not going to be as good as their prizes!” Ted cackles.


Fuming, I stalk up to Chyna who is talking to Marlon. “What the hell is going on? This has to be rigged!”


She turns to face me slowly and then looks me up and down. “Oh, you’re back. I had wondered what that pall was. And what exactly are you being unpleasant about this time?”


“These lists! I can’t possibly still be on top of the A-List and not appear on any of the others!”


“Why not? The people have weighed you, measured you and found you wanting...sorry unwanted. I do not get to vote on my own site, if that is what you’re alluding to. Daph saw to that. And speak of the devil. Girl! Where you been?!”


She pushes passed me to get to a just arrived Daphne and Cynthia, and in doing so steps on my toe. I cry out in pain but it gets lost in the squealing they are doing, so she doesn’t notice. I catch the smirk on Marlon’s face and glower at him. He just shrugs, shakes his head and goes back to the door.


When I get back to the guys, Ethan has joined them. Well, when I say joined, he is standing to the side cruising the crowd. “See anything you like?”


“Yes. And I am just going to get him.” He replies confidently, and strides over to a dark haired man, then after a few minutes of conversation comes back. “Sadly, he is an anomaly, a faithful gay man.”


“Ah, someone as good looking as him has to be spoken for.” I nod.


“Boys, Girls and in between! We have a treat for you!” Chyna yells and the club goes quiet. “I have always promised this and now I shall deliver! I give you the CockyCock Boys!”


The club goes dark and slowly the stage starts to light up and there in the middle of the stage is a human pyramid kind of thing. An appreciative murmur goes up from the crowd.


“Now, that is an apparatus I could climb!” I yell to Ethan as I point to one of the guys on stage.


“Oh, I know what you mean! That is superhot!”


We all watch agog as they dance and twist themselves into various positions, but it’s the final leap in the air that has the club hollering, it looks like they are hovering.



“I could do that!” I tell Ethan but he looks at me with disbelief. “I could! Everyone thinks that I am this bumbler, but I’m not. I’ve been playing everyone…”


“And you know how to do that, don’t you?” David interrupts, and I am beginning to get mightily fucked off with him.


“Seriously, what the fuck is your problem?! I know your ego is as large as your girth, but this is just pathetic.”


“What’s wrong with me, Michael, is that you have this air of innocence. A boy next door olde worlde charm but it’s all a facade isn’t it? All a myth. A lie. A…”


“David, don’t get pulled into this. Come on, he’s not worth it. Let’s go and dance.” Alexi interrupts him and then takes him by the hand, but stops when he hears my snort of derision and turns to look at me. “Something amusing you, Mr Persistently Single?”


“You two surely aren't thinking of hooking up, are you?” I shake my head at him. “Bad idea. Not only does he not know how to dance, but he is a grump and tightfisted. We went on one, note the singular, date and he divided the bill to the nth degree and...”


“But I bet he, unlike you, doesn’t have chlamydia.” A female voice interrupts sharply, I go cold and people around me go silent. Slowly I turn around and am facing someone who looks vaguely familiar. “Yes, thanks to you, I have a severely reduced chance of motherhood. So I thought I would warn the greater good, for you certainly aren’t one of them, of your malaise. And to give you two things. One of them is this. Take it or not, but it will happen....”


I just let the envelope fall to the floor and snicker. “Uh, hate to burst your bubble, sweetheart, but you clearly have the wrong person. This is a gay club, I am a gay man who…”


“Fucked another gay man bareback and gave him chlamydia psittaci, which he, in turn, gave to me.” She interjects, and, before I can step out of harm’s way, punches me in the eye. I yelp in pain and stagger backwards into Ethan, who at least stops me from hitting the ground. “And that’s the other thing!” She spits. “I will see you in court, Mr Novotny!”


“Your problems just keep mounting up, now don’t they?” Brian questions, and beckons to someone behind him. “That’s the guy.” He points at me and an officer approaches and the music stops and the lights go up...everyone is staring..


“Why the hell are the cops in our place?!” Sade demands, striding up to me.


“I have no fucking idea!” I declare and start to back away.


“So this isn’t yours then?” The cop holds up my vintage tee.


“Well yes it is. I have been looking for it for a few days now. Where did you find it?”


“Outside the Bubble Playhouse.” Brian replies, and I frown, but then my eye widens. “Yeah, do you recall when you were last there? Let me refresh your memory, it was where you watched Justin fuck me. So, apart from doing that, what were you doing that involved the removal of your shirt?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Peeping Tom Gets His Cum Up Ence by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - PEEPING TOM GETS HIS CUM UP ENCE


MICHAEL


The silence is deafening, and I can feel the heat of hundreds of eyes boring into my face. “I do not know what you are talking about, Brian! As if I would do such a disgusting thing!”


“What's he done this time?” David asks as he and Alexi join us from the dance floor.  “Seriously, Michael, don't you ever get tired of making a spectacle out of yourself?”


“It's none of your fucking business!” I snap.


Just then the DJ starts to play Babooska by Kate Bush. “He’s right.” Alexi says, grabbing David's hand. “It's none of our business. How about we leave him to his stupidity while we go dance to my favorite song? After that, we can go to Shakshouka for that yummy egg dish, and then back to your place for something even yummier.”


Without even a look in my direction, the two of them hurry back to their spot on the floor and soon they’re so close together, it's nearly impossible to tell where one ends and the other begins.


When the fuck did that happen?  I thought David was interested in me, and now he's chasing that guy? I saw him first! I don't like this at all!


The cop clears his throat, bringing me back to the issue of the damned tee shirt.  I was hoping he would forget about it.


“So, how did the shirt get there?” He asks.


“ID?” I look at him trying to buy some time.


“Tip for you.” Sade rebukes me. “He’s a real cop, hence me being over here wanting to put my fist down your throat!”


“Licence and calm. We would lose it and you need to be.” Chyna joins her. “Kitchen. Go now, please.” With one more deadly look at me she huffs and stalks away. “So, how did that get there, if not by your hand?”


“Uh, Chyna, mind if I do my job?” The cop asks, smiling at her, and she waves at him to continue. “So, uh...what she said.”


“ID. As in I need to see it, and you need to…” I repeat, still stalling and my heart sinks as he pulls out his official ID. “Fine. As I said I had lost it and…”


“How did it get where he said it was?” Chyna demands and then looks embarrassed as Officer Xin clears his throat again. “Habit. Used to policing my state and this is my state. You gonna take him or are we on shutdown?” Everyone groans and grumbles at that question.


“There you are!” Justin exclaims coming back from wherever the fuck he went. “I was...what’s going on?”


“Voyeurism. As in Officer Xin is going to either take him to the precinct or Babylon is going to be shut down for the night.” Brian explains to him. “So, what’s it to be Creepella?” He glares at me.


Huffing with annoyance, I approach Officer Xin. “Not that there is this to sort out, but since I am not selfish, I will accompany you to get this misunderstanding cleared up. As I said earlier, I lost that shirt.”


“Of course you did!” Someone shouts out. “Xin, come out, get him outta here, his presence is making many a dick soft!”


“And that’s just with him standing there!” Sade shouts from behind the bar. “Him doing everything else we’ve heard, has merely cemented his rep as a dick deadener!!”


“He tops the A-List dontchaknow.” Chyna snipes, and I fume as Xin steps back a bit. “So, can we get back to getting our groove on?”


“Yep. This way…” He points in front of him, and with disdainful eyes boring into my retreating back I lead him out, I sigh heavily as the music comes back on to raucous cheering.


CHYNA


I head over to Sade who is crunching on something. “Ice cubes?” I query nudging her gently and I at least get a nod of confirmation. We both face the bottles trying to decide what to have to cool our jets. “So, what are we going to do about that?” I nod in the direction of an animatedly chatting Brian and Justin.


“What is there to do?” She sighs wistfully before reaching for the mandarin liqueur and champagne. “Let’s go on the other side. Guys, come join!” She calls to the rest of the group and they do so. “So what’s there to do about them?”


“About whom?” Drew is nuzzling Emmy’s neck, much to his immense delight.


“Well, The Desperado and The Eagle support group needs disbanding for a start, since they’ve got together under their own steam and…”


“The what group?” Justin asks and he and Brian come up with Cyn and Daph. Of course my slightly useless DJ would have to kill the tune then!


“The uh…” Ted trails off before looking at Emmy who looks like a deer in headlights.


“Desperado and The Eagle support group, who are they Ems?” Drew asks, turning him to face him. “Ems, who are they?”


His eyes slide towards me helplessly but he is saved from answering by Daph. “It’s us. The Desperado and The Eagle support group is us.” She smiles nervously at Justin who is looking as puzzled as Brian. “We were trying to get you guys together, and it turns out you didn’t need any help whatsoever…”


“Well a little bit of help!” I protest. “If it wasn’t for my carefully selected songs, you two would never have danced.”


“Carefully selected...what are you talking about?” David joins in with the confusion.


Sighing, I beckon them into the necking nook and wave that they sit down. “It was Vic.” I start to pour the drinks. “He thought that you two would be a good match, so he got us together to get you together.” At first they don’t say anything they are looking too stunned and then Justin starts to smile. “You aren’t mad?”


“You set this up? All of you? But we absolutely…”


“Fancied the asses off each other, yeah we noticed!” Daph laughs and clinks glasses with Cyn.


“So why the name though?” David asks as we all try not to smile at the fact that he and Alexi are conjoined from shoulder to ankle...they are sitting that close!


“According to Vic, it was bike for Brian and car for Justin.” Cyn explains.


“Bike?” Brian echoes and then he too is smiling. “Ah yes, one of my toys. So do I get to ride your Eagle since you’ve already ridden my Desperado?” He leers at Justin and then gives him a deep slow kiss


Cyn shakes her head and then clears her throat. “Just go, will you?!” She orders.


“Wait a second! What about Creepella? What are you going to do about him?” David turns back to me. “It sends out the wrong message if he is allowed to remain in the competition, even if he didn’t do what they say…”


“He was definitely there!” Brian objects.


“Did you see actually him?” Cyn asks. “He’s claiming he lost the tee but…”


“Why would it be there, and…” David pauses and then looks around. “Where’d Ethan go?”


“Why are we on about Ethan?”


“Michael said that Ethan visited him in hospital after his last pratfall. Why?”


“Maybe they are trying to do a Big Q here.” Ted sighs, and rolls his eyes, which then widen when Sade looks across at me. “What, they’re not? Surely not?”


“We’ve heard some rumours and they just that.” Sade explains. “But we are…”


“No, absolutely fucking not! Whatever it is you are thinking of doing, don’t!” Ted demands. “I am this close to getting him. I mean thisclose!” He exclaims. “Please, just kick him out of the competition.” Everyone is nodding. “Look what he did to the Big Q, it has taken them years to get this close and…” He pauses and then sighs. “...please, just kick him out.”


“Okay. We’re kicking him out.” I decide, and the relief and joy is palpable. “More than happy to give him his money back too. I want him to have no reason to come back.”


OUTSIDE 57THE PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


Ethan hails a cab while smiling at me. I can’t understand it. “So, why did you come here? It’s not like I had to be rescued, you know? Like I said, I lost that shirt, which the police believed, the shirt being there doesn’t mean I was there.”


He indicates that I should get in first when the cab pulls up. “I thought he was lying, just doing it to humiliate you. Notice that Justin conveniently came in after the cop?”


“Yes, come to think of it, he did disappear pretty quickly. What a fucking loser he is!” I exclaim. “Anyway, enough about him, what have you got there?” I frown at the envelope in his hand. “Is that what that deranged woman tried to give me?” He nods, and I take it from him and tear it into as small a set of pieces as I can and stuff them in my jacket pocket. “Will get rid of it when I get home.” I explain at his confused expression.


“So, do you have it?” I nod and scowl. “So how’d you get it?” He asks quietly.


“Don’t know, it was over three years ago.”


“So, he could’ve given it to you and not the other way around, couldn’t he?” He looks at me keenly. “I mean, it should be easy enough to find out who she got it from…” He looks rueful. “...I mean if you tape it back together.”


“Yes…” I respond guardedly. “Why are you suggesting that? What happened to the other thing you hinted at?”


“I wasn’t hinting, I told you the facts as I heard them. What you took from that is up to you. As is this.” He leans forward and taps on the glass “Can you pull up here please?” The cabbie nods and pulls over, he gets out and speaks to him before turning back to me. “Think about what I’ve said.”


It isn’t until we get outside my house that I realise he left me with the fare...I just can't figure that guy out! I head inside and almost trip over the cases in the hall


“What the hell are they doing there?!” I demand, steadying myself. I stalk into the lounge and they are watching TV. “Where are you going now?!”


“Nowhere. You are leaving.” Uncle Vic retorts, not looking up from the TV. “We do not want a lying Peeping Tom in our home.”


“What the hell are you talking about? I am not…”


“You came home flustered and without the shirt, having left with it on. How did it get there, Michael?” Again he doesn’t look at me.


Fuck!


“I took it off in…”


“Michael, this is Liberty Avenue, where you are not liked by many a person.” He puts the TV on mute and they both turn to me. “You went for a walk and ended up at Justin’s house, where you wandered into the woods. Why were you at Justin’s house...were you looking for Brian? I mean, you went to his house first, right? Correction, mansions, you went to his first and then Justin’s.”


“I went for a walk.” I try to keep my tone as neutral and calm as possible.


“Yes, I know what you started to do. What we want to know is why you ended up where you ended up, doing what you were doing?”


“I was walking to ease my…”


“You were watching them fuck.” Ma states coldly and with a disgusted look on her face. “As you were wanking in the woods. You ran towards where they were, thinking that Brian was calling out to you.”


For the second time this evening I go cold. “I didn’t do any…” Before I finish that sentence I throw myself to the floor as Ma throws her cup of coffee at me and it smashes against the wall. “Ma, what the fuck?!” I scream before slowly getting up from behind the sofa.


“Out, Michael! Get out! You are no son of mine! I didn’t raise you to be that way!” She shouts icily. “Use some of the money that you have no doubt squirrelled away from the Big Q to furnish whatever the fuck lifestyle you want to live...but get out now! I have packed everything you bought...with your own money.”


“Look, I don’t know what lies people have been spread...wait, what do you mean with your own money?”


“Exactly that. You have bought most of your stuff in that room with money you borrowed from me. You haven’t begun to pay me back, and now that you are out of this house, you won’t. So I am keeping them. Like you said, they will appreciate in value.” She comes around the sofa and I start to back away. “Oh, don’t worry, I won’t be sullying my hand touching you anymore. I just want you to know that I intend to live high on the comical hog for a very long time, I have several interested buyers. Now, for the last time...get out or we will give the police the video of you in the woods!”


“I am not going…”


“Yes you are.” She steps towards me with her phone in her hand. “I am not kidding. Out, or this goes Liberty Avenue wide!”


I stare at her phone, and there on screen is a video of me walking into the woods at that fat ass’s place. Without another word I head to the hallway and pick up my cases.


VIC

 

I watch my former nephew finally get into a cab 30 minutes later, then pick up my phone and with one nod from Debs, I dial the number. “Ted, it’s me, Vic. He’s out. He’s all yours.”

End Notes:

Please review kindkly and constructively. Thanks

The Comic Provides Relief by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the last paragraph goes to Brandi.

CHAPTER 31 - THE COMIC PROVIDES RELIEF


MICHAEL’S HOTEL - TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


Bastards! They are complete bastards! I need to find out two things. One, where they got that footage from; and two, what she’s packed for me! I drag a case onto the bed and go through it. Oh fuck my life! I reach for the other cases and tear through them. It’s not here! My most valuable comic, my nest egg, is not here!


VIC AND DEB’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


MICHAEL’S OLD ROOM


DEBS


“So, what are we going to do with this room?”


“Sis, let’s not decide this yet. We’ve…”


“Made the best decision of our lives. Now, a sewing room gets my vote.” I give him the look and he shakes his head. “What is that head shake for?”


“You are not having all of this room to yourself. I want this half.”  He forms a very small barricade and I have to laugh. “Do we have an agreement that this half is mine?”


“Yes, we have an agreement. We have an upstairs study/sewing room thing.”


“So, what we going to do with them?” He indicates the stack of comics and other stuff.


“Send them onto him when we find out where he has gone.” I stare at the pile of stuff and frown. “Help me go through this.”


“What’s up?” He asks as he joins me on the floor.


“I may have rolled my eyes and stuff whenever he talked about….”


Droned, he didn’t talk, he droned ad nauseam.” He sighs.


“Yeah that too. But I remember one thing. He would never…” I take a pile of comics. “Look for anything that is Action Comics or Detective Comics and pull them out! Bring the laptop up!”


“Okay, want to tell me why?!” He shouts as he heads out.


“You’ll see!” I holler back, and start to go through them.


“Okay, laptop is here and on, where am I going?” He asks, hunkering down next to me. I type in the website I have seen Michael use time and time again and log on to his account. “As you said before, he’s a hacker’s wet dream.”


“Yep.” I sigh and then start to scroll through his purchases and sales. “Fuck my life!” I breathe as I find what I am looking for on-screen and then at the pile of comics. “They say the best place to hide something is in plain sight. Look when it was bought! Look at the date, Vic!”


VIC


“I’m looking! I’m looking! I don’t get it! And the shaking is making me want to puke!"


“Sorry, honey! But look! Get Ted on the phone!”


I wait for my stomach to settle before I stand up, reach for my phone and dial his number, I think it is about to go to voicemail when he picks up. “Hey, Ted. Look, I am putting you on speaker. Debs wanted me to…”


“Give me that!” She squeals, snatching the phone out of my hands and putting it on speaker herself. “We’ve got it, Ted! We’ve got conclusive proof that Michael was not hurt when he said he was!”


“Which is?”


“A comic!” She screams, almost dancing round the room.


“Not following. How does…”


“He paid $10,000 for a comic and…”


“$10,000 for comic?” Ted echoes.


“Yes! 3 years ago he paid that money!” She is now doing the bustle shuffle in her excitement, and I am officially back to nauseated!


“And…” I prompt stopping her shuffling.


“He picked it up.” She pauses and looks at me. “Look at the screen. He went to collect it. At the same time as the Mardi Gras, he picked it up and most likely has the certificate of auth…”


“CHRIST ALMIGHTY! Find that and we’ve got him, we’ve got him!” Ted yells and then there a thunk and muffled cursing. “Sorry, stubbed my toe! I’m coming over, will call Isla and we’re coming over!”


MICHAEL’S HOTEL - TEN MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


Get off the phone, you old buzzard! I think to myself as, once again, the call goes to voicemail. I try Ma again, and again fucking voicemail. Who are they talking to? It’s not as if they have any friends!


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


VIC


I watch amazed as Ted, Isla, Emmett, Chyna, Cynthia, Daph, Sade and Tinklebell troop in and gather in the lounge.


“Uh, Ted?” I begin.


“It has to be here.” Ted babbles. “Somewhere. Have you found the comic and…”


“Laptop, please.” Daph demands, and Debs rushes to get it. “You said you couldn’t see the picture of the comic no matter what you did to enlarge it, right?”


“Right. Here sweetie.” Debs pants and we all look worriedly at her. “I’m fine, do your thang!”


“As a matter of interest why is Tinklebell here?” I ask.


“Can pick a lock like nobody’s business.” Chyna replies before looking around. “Everyone, take a room. Let’s look at what you wouldn’t suspect, not what you would.”


“Excuse me!” Isla exclaims. “Are you saying that...mmmfff!”


We are stunned into silence when Chyna plants a kiss and steps back for a second. “No, I am not saying...ooh cherry lip balm, nice...I am not saying you didn’t do a good job, if that was where you were going. I am saying, you were looking for the obvious. We are not.”


“You kissed me.” Isla gasps. “You just flat out came up and kissed me.”


“I’m kinda assertive like that, and since you are still here...in my arms...you clearly do not have a problem with it. Now let us reconvene smooching later, finding the crap that buries him is more important. He’s hurt my friends and I am not having it.”


“You heard my...the lady! Let’s move people!” Isla orders and heads flame faced to the kitchen.


Two hours later we are staring at two things: the comic that he paid $10,000 for and the certificate of authentication.


“Thanks, Mr Wilson, I really appreciate that.” Daph ends her conversation and puts her phone down on the table with a smile. “He knows the value of things. So much so that he has surveillance and keeps the surveillance for 10 years. And he’s...aha!” The laptop pings and she turns it to face us and there on screen talking, walking and at one point dancing round the room with the comic in his hand is Michael! She turns the laptop back to herself as it pings again. “And I have an email from him that…” Her eyes go really large and she is just staring.


“That?” Chyna prompts and then goes around to see what she is looking at. “Holy crap.”


“What?” I demand heading to see. “Oh my god. Despite him giving his friend chlamydia, he will stick to the facts of the transaction.”


“Debs!” Emmett screams as she collapses. “Ambulance now!”


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - EARLY DAWN


VIC


If she doesn’t come through this I am going to kill him!


MICHAEL’S HOTEL - TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


Who the hell is hammering on my door! “I’m fucking coming! Stop with the fucking noise!” I yell as I reach the door and wrench it open and am shoved back by Emmett. “What…”


“Get dressed! Debs is in hospital! Move it!”


“What happened?!” I demand as I rush to the bedroom to get my clothes on. “How did you know where to find me anyway?!”


“You. You happened. As for finding you. You’re an A-lister remember? People talk where you walk! I will explain what happened to Debs on the way. I will meet you downstairs.” He states before stalking out.


ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - AN HOUR LATER


DEBS’S ROOM


DEBS


“For fuck sake I just fainted, can everyone calm down!” Once again I try to sit up, and once again I am thwarted in my efforts.


“Want me to sit on ya face? I will you know, if it stops you from getting up!” Sade states and starts to advance.


“No! Lying and staying down!” I laugh and settle back onto the pillows.


“Good!” Vic growls and then kisses the back of my hand. “Don’t ever scare me like that again!”


“This is a fancy room.” I state looking around. “Why am I in here?”


“Because you are.” Chyna replies. “Suck it and shut it. We’re going to let you rest. Okay?”


“Yes ma’am.” I reply, for I am not stupid, I have been doing some digging and found out that Chyna is respected on The Avenue for a good reason, she will help those who need it and will shut down anybody that needs to be and, I have to admit, I need to be shut down right now.


RECEPTION


MICHAEL


“Uncle Vic!” I shout as I see them coming down the hallway and run up to them. “Where’s Ma? Can I see her? What happened?” I fire questions at him.


“You happened. She’s in one of the suites and resting. You can see her, if she wants you to, later. I am going home to get some sleep. Suggest you do the same.”


“I’ve just got...wait the suites? How are you affording that?”


“They’re not. This is on me.” Chyna says as she helps someone into their coat. “We are all tired, so stop your caterwauling and go back to whence you came.”


“On you? Why?!” I demand. “And why does everyone keep saying the reason she’s here is because of me? What did I do?”


“Check your bank account.” Chyna demands.


“What the fuck for?”


“I have returned the remainder of the money for the classes. You are out. Tell Mr Gold the same.”


“Out? Out of what? The competition? Why? You can’t do that?!”


“Can and did.”


“What for? Give me one good reason why?!”


“Because I don’t want you in there anymore. You are a toxic stain on the lives of people and the only toxic I do is Britney!”


“You can’t stop me from coming to class! You can’t do…” I take a breath. “...you know what? I am done. You are pathetic. You and your classes are pathetic. I let you win that planking thing, and as for you as a person and the life you lead…”


“Is better than yours.” She steps closer.  “So unless you fuck, finance or feed me, your opinion on my life means jackshit. Voice that jackshit opinion on my life and I will make sure you will never be able to take a walk in the woods again.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Past Will Destroy One Future and Enhance Another by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - THE PAST WILL DESTROY ONE FUTURE AND ENHANCE ANOTHER


MICHAEL


“You will regret that threat!” I snarl at Chyna who has the nerve to laugh and shake her head at the same time. “I can make your life here very…”


“You do realise that I’ve lived here all of my life, as a male and now as a female.  You might want to consider that before you try that avenue of painful-for-you-retribution. You can’t touch me. At all. Ever. Now do yourself a favour and leave while you still can.”


“I am going to wait to see my mother.” I snark.


“As I said, she is asleep. And since you are the cause of her being here, I doubt, no I know, she won’t want to see you when she wakes up.” Uncle Vic snipes. “I have her POA and…”


“I have it too.” I point out.


“Makes no difference. I have seniority as mine is a lasting power of attorney. I decide who gets in and you don’t.”


I look at a host of angry faces. “So what was the point of Emmett bringing me here, if you aren’t going to let me see her?!”


“I didn’t know what was happening with her!” Emmett explodes. “Besides, if you were so concerned for her welfare, why were you on the phone for 30 minutes after I got out of the cab?! Vic is saying you can’t see her when she wakes up, not that you can’t see her later on!”


“Guys!” Ted snaps. “Come on, we’re tired, emotional and making a scene. Let’s all go home and come back later. Chyna, will you let us know when she’s able to see visitors?”


“She is not in charge of my…”


“Shut the fuck up, you irksome toad!” A redhead snaps. “She is paying the bill for this. I notice you haven’t objected to that!”


“Chyna!” The receptionist shouts at her. “Mrs Novotny has just called down, and I quote, tell them to fuck off so I can go back to sleep. No visitors unless it is Vic.”


“She’s feeling better, I see!” She calls back before turning back to face me. “Is that clear enough for you?”


“Tell my mother I shall see her at home! Make sure she gets the message, I don’t want her thinking I am uncaring!” I hiss at them before storming out of the building. “How fucking dare…” I begin to mutter, only to be interrupted in my complaining by my phone ringing. “...ah, Ethan, hi there. Yeah sorry I am at hospital. No everything is fine, Ma had a fainting spell but that’s it. No, I have been giving what you said some thought and I am going to sue him. Look, can we talk tomorrow, I mean later. I have got to go, I need to grab that cab before anyone else does!”


TED


There is something to be said about - now what was it he called me before? - oh yes, boring and instantly forgettable. He’d get lost in the backroom...fading away, but then he does have his uses when he’s not being a prissy prig about being an accountant! And he wonders why I don’t like him!


“Ted?” Vic calls out to me and I rejoin them. “What were you doing over there?”


“I’ll explain later. Right now we need to get some rest.”


“A Michael thing?” Chyna asks crossly.


“Yes, a Michael thing.”


“He really needs to cop a slap from the reality god. People like him, who think they can spew anything they damn well please because of their alleged superiority, knowledge or vaunted position. They can’t. And he is going to find out the hard way. You do not mess with me. True enough I don’t always react immediately, well sometimes I do. But when I am nuclear pissed off, I have to step back and digest, but when I do, it is not nice. There was one cuntzilla who thought she was as hot as a splash of Tabasco...amazingly enough when I dumped a bucket of ice cream on her head that soon cooled her tongue.”


“You mean that metaphorically right?” Isla asks.


“No.” Tinklebell replies. “And it was wonderful. She had bitched about Chyna, unjustifiably, and she never said anything in return, so naturally she took this as a sign that she could continue. I think she was off sick for a week.”


“For a bucket of ice cream over the head?” Isla frowns with a brief look of glee.


“In the middle of winter. At a ice rink. Turns out she got a chill.” Sade grins and opens the door to Marlon’s van. “Seemingly, she had to go home without her coat too. Such a shame.”


“And you had the same one two days later…” Chyna grins.


“Hey guys, how she doing?” Marlon calls out. “By the way, Blythe is going to be doing a food run for you two, Vic.”


“Oh thank you! I could not think of cooking anything. I need to sleep. She just fainted.”


“Good.” He waits for us to get buckled up and puts the heating up higher. “So who am I dropping off next after Vic? No arguing, Vic.”


“Wasn’t going to.” He returns tiredly.


“So, Sade, where am I going to pick you up from later. Yours or Marlon’s?” Chyna tugs on one of Sade’s curls, the van comes to a swift halt and Sade gapes at her.


“How long have you known?!” Marlon asks quietly. “And are you okay with it?”


“A while. So where?” Sade and Marlon look at each other. “Right, his. Got it.”


DR THADDEUS HAWKSTREEK’S OFFICE - TWO DAYS LATER


THADDEUS


I steeple my fingers and sigh. After I gave the statement to David I had thought that would be the end of it. But no, so here I am in my office with Hilda Shaw, my attorney, trying to head that terrible, in every sense of the word, fucker off at the pass.


“Thaddeus? Is that all?” I look up and nod at Hilda who lets out a sigh of relief. “So Agnes is this enough for you?”


Agnes looks at the figure again before looking at her brother, Andrew, for confirmation. Despite his annoyance with me, he stayed just on the right side of professional during my medical. “Yes, $25,000 is enough and there is to be no contact, no nothing. You cease to exist in my world, despite you ruination of some parts of it.”


“Yes. Look Agnes, I truly didn’t know about it until you were infected and…”


“Can anybody hear anything?” She asks as she picks up her things. “No? Thought not.” She glances again at her brother. “Can you do the rest? I really just need to get out of here.”


“Sure. You go home and rest. I will make sure he pays you.” He glowers at me. “Now. As in right this very second.”


“Of course.” I mutter and within minutes Agnes has been paid.


“I am curious, was it worth it?” Andrew asks as he gets up.


“No. He was terrible.” I reply.


“Funny, she said the same about you.” He then walks out without another word.


Hilda waits for the door to shut. “So that’s that settled. What we need now is a timeline to prove that you didn’t infect him. You are getting more help than you deserve, you know? You could be lose your licence for this!”


“I know.” I admit before reaching for my private diary and handing it to her. “This is how I know.”


“What’s this?” She takes it with a frown and then she rolls her eyes. “Really? This is a book of everyone you have ever fucked?”


“Just the ones who I barebacked with or, in a woman’s case, she took care of the birth control.”


“Pregnancy, as you have found out to the tune of $25 gees, should not have been your only concern! So how does this confirm that it was him?”


“He never returned the calls or emails. I did try to tell him about him the chlamydia, not the trichomonas. After he paid me, I mean.”


“Trichomonas?”


“Yep, I got a double dose of joy. He definitely knew about that, he said that if I contacted him again he would say I gave it to him. And he could say that. But with the chlamydia, well that is easier to prove who infected who.”


“But how do you prove that?”


I bow my head and then look up. “Agnes is not the only person I’ve had to pay. I reached private agreements with those who could prove that I infected them. He was the only one that told me to fuck off. I have the email on my private drive at home. Shall we go?”


“What do you think?” She blasts, snatching up her papers.


BABYLON - AN HOUR LATER


OFFICE


CHYNA


“Seriously, you think this is a good idea?” I ask Blake again. “We don’t really need the publicity and…”


“No, while that is true, a small announcement to the wider Pennsylvania area wouldn’t hurt, especially, now that Justin is here and is in the competition. He would certainly bring in some people and…”


“We don’t need some people though.” I object. “I don’t want to make an unnecessary hoohah. Some of the crowd, not the people in the show, might not like the media coverage and they are my concern.”


“Oh, sorry, I hadn’t thought of that. Forget it then.” Blake looks so disappointed that I want to hug the little sprite!


“May I make a suggestion?” Ted is looking keen so I nod. “Say you are hosting the competition but don’t have it here. The Byham Theater would be a nice juxtaposition to what you two are hosting.”


Sade and I exchange looks and then she starts to smile...she’s planning her post competition outfit. “Okay, so we have just under two months, how the hell do we do this?”


“Oh that’s easy.” Blake has cheered up immensely. “I know just the lady.”


HOME OF NAOMI COOR, BRENT’S EX PUBLICIST - TWO HOURS LATER


STUDY


NAOMI


I sit back in my chair and smile. Oh yes, this plays perfectly into the craw-sticking that is coming Brent’s way. I have contacted the Sydney Opera people and told them about the event that Justin and Blake are going to be in, and they were frothing and creaming so much that they have agreed to sponsor it! I did have to do some major persuading of Chyna to get her to let go of it, she is very protective of the Babylonites, but they’ve reached a compromise and it’s a co-sponsor with the opera people agreeing to pay into the community.


I asked Blake to send pictures of Chyna and Sade so I can get the motors running, and I am just downloading them no...wow! Those are two beautiful women!




“So the top one is Chyna and the bottom is Sade.” I read the email from Blake. “Both co-own Babylon and an exercise studio. Male to female trans.” I am so riveted by their life stories that I am startled when my phone rings, and that turns to annoyance as it is Ethan. How I regret ever giving him my number. Sighing I put him on speaker. “Ethan, to what do I owe this call?”


“Hello Naomi. How…”


“Busy. Get to the point.” I bite out.


“Fine. I was wondering if you had heard from the Sydney Opera people at all? I want to put my plans in place, since I am going to be the lead cellist in the....”


“Unless it is about you, nothing exists in your world does it?” I interrupt.


“Excuse me?”


“There is not going to be a tour for you. Brent is no longer being represented by me. They wanted Justin Taylor and that’s who they are going to have. Now I have a Studs and Staffs event to publicise, which Justin and Blake will be participating in. I do believe you have been removed from that event as well, so...no, do not speak...you are not nice, Ethan. So go away. I will be blocking you and spreading the word about you, much like you spread your cheeks!”


I quickly cut him off and then block him. Making a note on my to do list, I underline destroy Ethan Gold twice!


WOODY’S - FRIDAY AFTERNOON


MICHAEL


Well, it doesn’t seem like I have been barred from here, so she’s happy to take my money! I am fucking fuming at the way she steamrollered herself into taking care of Ma, but that ginge was right, I have no problem with her paying for it, just don’t like her attitude! I am meeting Ethan in about five minutes, as we need to talk strategy over that doctor. I haven’t heard from that nutjob woman, so until I do I am doing nothing about that.


True to my word, I did go and see Ma and she’s okay, still chilly with me, and I couldn’t even come to the house, we had to meet in the diner. As for Uncle Vic, he barely even spoke to me! I was going to ask them about the comic but I was only in there for five minutes. He was like, you can see she’s fine, now go!


“Hey you two! Where the hell have you been?! Not seen you in a while!” The barman shouts out, and I turn to see who he is talking to and it’s Brian and his tick-of-the-moment! I chuckle to myself at my perfect description of him. He’s such a tick, but instead of blood, he’s a money-sucking-parasite, despite him having his own, he wants Brian’s! I still just don’t understand why a smart man like Brian can’t see what is obvious about him and me!


“Paris.” Brian replies, and my stomach clenches in annoyance. It gets even tighter when he helps him out of his coat and then pulls the bar stool out for him to sit in. When he stands behind him so he can use him as a resting spot, I lose my appetite. “Landed this morning, he’s still a bit jet lagged.”


“Yeah, that’s why I’m tired. The jet lag!” The tick whines.


“I see. Well you are still the toppers on the lists...even in your absence!” The barman laughs. “Can I get you your usuals?”


“Please.” Brian replies.


“Hello Brian.” I call out making a point of ignoring the tick.


“Want to move over there?” He asks the tick who just nods with his eyes still closed.


“Will bring them over, boys!” The barman calls out. “In case you are wondering, it’s because he’s a litigious little louse. She doesn’t want to give him a reason to come for her, hence him not being barred from her places.”


“Smart move.” The tick laughs, and I roll my eyes, which he doesn’t see as he has his back to me.


“Sorry I’m late.” Ethan says from behind me, and I glare slightly at him. “I was stuck in traffic, I can’t control the traffic.” He grumbles.


“Let’s get a drink and sit over there.” I point to a table two away from them.


“A beer please.” Ethan calls over his shoulder as he heads to the table, and I am once again stuck with the bill where he is concerned!


“I would like two beers please. Open them in front of me.” I order, and he snorts before putting them on the bar then just stares at me. “What’s with the lack of manners?”


“You’ve been here before and are known for your penny pinching ways. You always have the exact amount of money, so just put the cash on the counter.” He replies coldly.


I throw it down and head to join Ethan.


“Oh, for fuck sake, what are you doing back here?!” Brian growls whilst glowering. “I said I am not interested in any bullshit you wish to spout, now fuck off!”


“The police said…” I begin.


“Not you. You, I am ignoring. I am talking to the other waste of air behind you!”


I turn around to see who he is talking to, and we both stare at each other.


“You!” I exclaim.


“Oh fuck my life!” He groans and then sighs. “Brian, I will come to you in a second.”


“You are not coming, in any sense of the word, to Brian.” The tick snaps. “Go talk to that and leave me and my partner alone.”


“Partner? Brian, I said I was sorry for cheating on you. I thought we had an understanding, but…”


“Yes, I understood we were being faithful! You know, to each other?!” He snarls. “Come on, Justin, let’s just go home!”


“That is my home! You bought it for me!” The guy yells.


“And now I share it with Justin. You cheated on me. I gave you two years of my life and you fucked ar...hang on. How do you know Adam?” He demands of me.


“Because he fucking gave me chlamydia! At least I know your name!” I scream at Adam. “I have only barebacked twice and you were my first!”


“Yeah, sorry about that. I didn't know I had it and…”


“When? When did you sleep with him?!” Brian demands.


“Over three years ago!” I retort.


“Well, at least that is one good thing…”


“What’s that?” The tick asks. “Brian, what is it?” The tick is all concerned...yeah right!


“We always used condoms. I insisted. I have never barebacked. Despite him wanting to.”


“We can change that.”


The entire bar goes even quieter than it did when they first came back in.


“We can?” Brian smiles at him.


“Yes. Absolutely. Do you want to?”


“Yes. Absolutely.”



End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Wah-a-wah-wah Unbelieveable! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - WAH-A-WAH-A-WAH UNBELIEVABLE!


MICHAEL


That just did not happen!


CHYNA


“Why is it so quiet in here? Has someone said the f-word again, Michael?” I demand, itching for a valid reason.


“No. The M-word.” Brian’s ex replies, looking as sick as a dog. “You can’t be serious, Brian?!”


“Why does something that would never have happened between us concern you?”


Now he looks like he’s been shot in the nuts. “Never? You...we would never have…”


“Nope. Never.” Brian cuts him off and then without looking back walks out with Justin.


“So what M-word was it?” I ask coming behind the bar as a the low hum that is quintessentially Woody’s starts to rise.


“Monogamous.” Ryder tells me. “I need a drink. The Stud and his Prince are going to be monogamous.”


I stare at him and then curse as the whisky splashes on the bar as the glass overflows. “Oh, my days, those lists are going to need revising!”


“To say the least!” He inhales his drink and then rests against the bar. “There’s more. Sit back and enjoy the show!” .


“So what do you have to say to me?!” Michael declares, turning to Brian’s ex.


“Can we take this somewhere a little less…”


“Oh don’t bother, we already know about it, and by we, I mean the whole of Liberty Avenue. So do carry on…” Ryder gloats, then turns to me. “You know his surname?”


“No, but I can get it. Why? Oh, the A-list. Give me a few.” I smirk as the ex preens. “He tops it…” I point at Michael. “...and he’s third, and in so little time too.” I smirk again at the grimaces that adorn the faces of Michael and Ethan. “Just so you know, the A means avoid and in your cases somewhat like the plague!”


“There’s another list? I mean, I can get off the A-one.”


“They are not dead, deaf or blind.” I snap now thoroughly naffed off with his narcissism.


“What on earth does that even mean?” Adam demands.


“The other people in here, currently looking at you with disgust, disdain and disbelief are real. Ergo, they have heard and seen what just happened. So maybe move to another city or country, whichever you can afford.”


“Fuck you, I am…”


“If you are about to say better, like him you are not. And just to clarify, you couldn’t fuck me when I was a man so you’ve got no chance in hell now, unless, of course, you are going to say you’re bi to save that oh so ugly face of yours.” I am good and mad now. “I am going to go with you give good head because you are passably good looking depending on the light. You were punching above your weight. He’s a good man with a good heart and you stomped on it. I am his friend, you don’t get to do that and stay in my place! Marlon!” I holler, and all 6 foot six and 300 pounds of just out of gym Marlon strolls in. “Before you shower, remove please!” I point at Adam, who is looking admiringly at Marlon…



“He is dating my best friend. She will bitch slap you till you bleed and then rip out your spine.”


ETHAN


I know I shouldn’t be feeling this but she is seriously hot when she’s pissed! I watch Michael look at her with contempt, and then realise he is not looking at her, he is looking at his ex-date come in with the hotness from the class. And they are holding hands.


“Moved on from me so soon?” Michael bitches.


“There was nothing to move on from.” The guy replies. “We had a bad date, now I am having better ones. Want to grab that table over there?”


“Oh, David, you’re not calling him sweetie, baby, honeybun or lambchop?” Michael simpers sarcastically.


Ooh do I see a green eye there?! You dumped him, remember, even before the check was settled I believe you said!


“No. Why would I try and infantilize a mature relationship, I am not you. I think I have proven that by, living in the real world like I do.”


“You really need to get over the fact that I…”


“You are the only one mentioning it, so maybe the person who has the problem is you.”


“Michael, can we get to the point of our meeting?” I demand, tearing my eyes away from Marlon’s abs as he comes back in.


“Yes. Sorry, Ethan, some people have important things to discuss.” He glares at David and his date..


“Again, you are the one talking to me, I am being way too polite and answering you.”


“You call your barbs and supposed witticisms…”


“Michael! Our discussion remember?” I grouse, and almost pull him into the seat.


“Sorry, but he just won’t let this go!” He sneers and then gets up as he realises that he has left the beers on the bar. “They had better not have been tampered with!” He calls out as he approaches.


“Want to see the security feed?” Chyna asks, and I marvel at her flexibility as she uses the bar to, I guess, practice ballet.


“Could I? I would hate for me to have to...watch it!” He shouts and moves quickly away as she swings her leg in front of her.


“You watch it...again. Now be a good little pest and take your beers and go sit down.” She orders as she slides into a split. “The view from down here is tiny and I am saying nothing about those dubious looking stains.” She keeps her eyes trained on him, the challenge is clear and it is with great effort he comes back to the table.


I hide my smile at the hi-five she and Marlon do as he helps her up. “So? How have you been?” He asks as he puts both beers in front of him. “I paid for them.”


Jesus, how a dick ever got up his ass is anyone’s guess!


“Well, I’ve just found out that the tour I was supposed to be headlining isn’t happening any…”


“It is happening.” Chyna interrupts. “Just not with you playing in any way. Both here or in Australia.”


“What are you talking about here? I thought I was in the Baylon Orchestra…” I trail off when she shakes her head. “May I be told why?!”


“Don’t want you in it; my orchestra so my choice. Same for the classes. He was told to tell you, as I have kicked him out as well.” She points at Michael. “Okay, am going to be in the office if anyone needs me.”


“As if anyone would need you!” Michael scoffs.


“Too easy.” She chuckles.


“I’ve heard that about you!” He laughs, but then stops when she abruptly turns back and stalks to the table.


“I look forward to it.” She snarls in his face and he frowns. “I so look forward to it.”


“What are you talking about?” He demands.


“You’ll fuck up big time, and when you do I will be there. You are a showman, Mr Novotny, shame it’s a one trick show. But hey, that’s how you get paid, isn’t it?”


“I am not a showman. I don’t know what you are talking about.”


She stands up and then slowly smiles. “Yes you are. Yes you do. And yes you most definitely will.”


DAVID


I look across at Alexi and he has the same thought, Chyna needs to back down. I can’t understand why she is baiting him like this! I am about to say something when Alexi’s eyes widen and he points behind me, I turn and look and there is Thaddeus Hawkstreek heading to the bar, but then he changes direction and heads to Michael’s table.


“Oh crap, now what the hell is going on?” I sigh.


“Mr Novotny, I would like a word with you. In fact, I would like about 50,000 words with you.”


Michael turns to look at him and his face plummets. “I don’t know who you are and…”


“Step outside, Mr Novotny.” Thaddeus orders. “Now, Mr Novotny.”


“Do you have surveillance outside this building?” Michael demands of Chyna who just snorts and makes her way into the office. “I am not going anywhere with random strangers and....”


“But fucking them bareback is perfectly fine!” Thaddeus snaps.


“It was you who gave me this!” He hisses at him.


“Oh, you remember him now?!” Someone calls out.


“Like I said, outside, Mr Novotny.” Thaddeus orders.


“I won’t be long, Ethan.” He tells him and follows him outside, shutting the door firmly behind him. It doesn’t take long for everyone to crowd round windows, while I am calling Ted!


OFFICE


CHYNA


I shift the angle of the camera down the alleyway so that we have a clear shot and sit back to watch the show.


ALLEYWAY


MICHAEL


“What the fucking hell are you doing here? I can have you stripped of…”


“You gave it to me, I did not give it to you. I can prove it with my timeline. As for the other thing, as far as I am concerned you are on your own.”


“Other thing?” I look confused.


“You may look sweet and innocent but that’s about as sweet as vinegar and as innocent as a harlot! Leave me alone, Mr Novotny, I have more than paid for my dubious association with you.”


“There are phones you know! You didn’t have to come all the way here to say that to me!”


“Yes, but you were not picking up your phone, nor were you responding to emails. So here I am, telling you loud and clear to leave me alone. You’ve left me and Agnes with more than enough!”


“Agnes? Who the…? Oh, that deranged hetero who announced my illness in Babylon, that’s who you fucked after we fucked! Your standards slipped twofold, first a woman and a nutjob one at that!”


“She’s not a nutjob, she was very distressed that…”


“Oh for fuck sake! At best we’ll all just suffer episodes of the Big C. It’s manageable, annoying but manageable, but at least I know who I got it from before I passed it along.”


“Am so glad you are taking this so seriously.” He drawls.


“Like I said, it’s manageable. Are we concluded in our business?”


“Most definitely.” He snaps.


“What was the 50,000 word comment about then?”


“That’s how much I could take you for if you come at me again.”


“You forget that….”


“No, I don’t forget anything. The medical report, do you still have it?”


“No, I burned it. I told you that.”


“Well I didn’t. I go then you go.” He sneers, then marches back up the alleyway and out of sight.


“Fuck.” I grouse and nibble on my thumbnail before I head back inside Woody’s.


DAVID


I am sitting in the office with Chyna and Ted, who had been waiting for her.


“So, we just need to cross the Ts and dot the Is now?” I ask.


“Yeah, that’s it. We have officially got him on the fraud against the Big Q. We need to get the statement from the comic book seller about the comic. Although we don’t need him to mention his friend, it would be helpful, as that provides the link with the chlamydia. And then we need the Big Q to file a complaint to get it into the legal system. But yeah, we have finally got his oh so tiny nuts nailed to a big wall.” Ted slumps against the seat and looks across at a frowning Chyna. “What’s wrong?”


“Why were he and Ethan meeting?” We both shrug. “Let me…”


“You think we’ve missed something?” Ted starts to look through his papers.


“Not with the fraud, no.” She picks up her phone. “Marlon, can you send Dewie to get the man whose picture I am about to send you and bring him around the back? Thanks.”


“Let me show you something. Mr Loudmouth gave me an idea and I recorded it.” She turns her screen towards us and there is Michael talking to Thaddeus, and we listen incredulously as he is blase about what he has done to two people and the Big Q.


The back door knocks, when she opens it and lets in Thaddeus, he is looking somewhat bewildered.


“David? What is going on? Why am I back?”


“Thaddeus, why did you come here in the first place? We have your…”


“I had to pay Agnes, amongst others, a considerable sum for sexual endangerment. I wanted him to know that he gave it to me and I could prove it.”


“How have you left it with him, and where is the file?” Ted is almost falling off his chair in delirium.


“File is in my private office at home. Yes, Agnes gave you some of what happened but the true file is there. I can get it to you by tomorrow but…”


“We will come to an arrangement, I promise you. Yes, you were a dickhead, but we, well I, don’t want you, I want him so very badly. You will still be able to practice. Whether it is in Pittsburgh is another matter.”


“Thank you.” Thaddeus sighs and then accepts the glass that Chyna hands him. “As a matter of interest why do you want him so badly.”


“Three reasons: One, he called me boring; two, he called my dear friend a flamer; and three, because...because of him, a friend lost his job and couldn’t support his family. Couldn’t get a job for almost a year the only thing he had was his life insurance, so he killed himself.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Tell Me Something Good, Tell Me That You Like It Yeah! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - TELL ME SOMETHING GOOD, TELL ME THAT YOU LIKE IT YEAH!


DREW’S HOUSE - A MONTH LATER


BEDROOM


DREW


And where does he think he’s going? I think to myself as Emmett attempts to slide out of the bed without waking me. “Get that ass back in bed.” I growl and grab his wrist.


“Now Drew…” Emmett tries to pry my fingers away. “...I have to go back to work. As delicious as it has been, I really do need to earn my living and…” I let go of his wrist and walk across the bed so that I am standing in front of him. “...Drew, please! I have to go to work. There is nothing you can say that will keep me in this bedroom!”


“Fuck me, please.” I state, and he freezes in mid-storm out and sits back down. “Okay maybe fuck me please was a little blunt, but will you…”


“Drew, you’re not serious?” He gasps while running his fingers down my abs.


“Very serious. And I am not just saying that to keep you here. I really want to.” I sit next to him and take his hand. “I hear and see how you react to everything I am doing, and yeah I’ve done things to myself, but to have someone else do it…” I trail off my cheeks burning.


“Drew? Are you telling me that you’ve never…”


“Nope. I’m the footballing top, remember? I could not allow myself to be...well fucked...by anyone before I came out because of the risk of exposure and destroying my image. Afterwards because...well because...”


“It would confirm your fag credentials and whoever topped you would run to the press?” He asks and I nod. “So to be clear, I would be your first ever?”


“Yep.” I drop my head  “You know what…”


“Come with me.” He interrupts and leads me, frowning, to the bathroom.


“Ems. I don’t…”


“Sssh.” He orders and I go quiet. “You have the most beautiful skin.” He strokes my shoulders all the way down to my wrists and then again from my shoulders to my hips. “I think that I need to wash my man and then take him to bed so I can let him know how happy he makes me in there.”


EMMETT - AN HOUR LATER


I look down at a sleeping Drew and that small smile, for he is smiling, he has on his face. One arm is across my hips, and I have sent Vic another apology text but he’s just replied with give him one for me, tiger! And while that is just a little bit creepy, I have no problem doing that. I lean across and put my phone on the side table and start to slide down the bed.


“Thank you.” He whispers and I turn into his embrace. “For making it so very nice.”


“Nice?” I question, but allow myself to be pulled onto his chest as he turns over.


“Yes. Nice, very nice. A gentle and tender loving act that makes me feel very nice.” I rest on my hands and look at him in the eye. “And I still can feel you making me feel very nice.” He smiles before yawning. “But you have also made me tired. What time do you need to be up for?”


“Tomorrow afternoon.” I reply, and he opens one eye and then grins wider before reaching over for his phone. “What are you doing?”


“Setting the alarm for two hours. You are so making me feel very nice again!”


TED’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


TED


I am staring in shock at the paperwork in front of me. “Jesus. I mean Jesus.” I read the copy of the court subpoena and take a swig of coffee. “I told you, Jerry. I told you I would make him pay. Time to make him pay.” Grabbing my coat I tuck it carefully into my pocket and head out, but then stop when tears blur my vision. I close the door and lean against it. My mind travelling back to one of the worst days of my life.


Start of flashback

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - JUST UNDER THREE YEARS AGO


JERRY’S ROOM


TED


“Jerry, why the hell have you done this?!” I sob quietly and hold his hand.


“This…” He gasps. “...is all I have left. I need them safe, and this is all I can give them.” He looks at me for understanding.


“But I could’ve helped! I offered to help!” I weep.


“I know, but that’s all you’ve done is help me. I am tired, Ted. I am tired. Nobody will hire me here. I ache all over every fucking day. But Ted, I need you to know that it’s a lie. That claim is lie. I know that place like the back of my hand, and it is not right. Look at it Ted, promise me you will lo…” He gasps a rattling breath. “...look at it. Not right. Not right.”


I nod and squeeze his hand just as all hell lets loose and I am hustled out to the sound of beeping and a blur of people rushing to save him...

End of flashback


I become dimly aware of a knocking on the door and a vaguely familiar voice. Wiping my eyes, I open the door and am surprised to see Blake looking very worriedly at me. “Wh...what are you doing here?” I croak and step aside to let him in.


“You pocket dialled me.” He replies quietly and leads me back to the sofa. “It can wait for tomorrow.”


“What can?” I clear my throat hard and go towards the door.


“Tell me about Jerry.”


That freezes me in my tracks. “How did…”


“Tell me about him.” He repeats and pats the seat next to him. Slowly I make my way back and sit down. “Did he have children? A wife, a husband? What made him so sure about it being a lie?”


“He has a child and a wife. He was, unlike what Michael gave the impression of, one of the nicest men in the Big Q. Michael always maintained that he could not come out because of their homophobia and fear of losing his job. I never believed that. At his...at his funeral, it was packed to the rafters with people, all in different relationships. His boss wasn’t making a scene. Neither was Fat Marley as he called her. In fact she tried to matchmake the waiter and another guy. The only person not there was…”


“Michael?”


I nod. “He says it was because of his injury but we now know differently. As for how he knew, Jerry said the camera feed was out. Michael being an assistant manager at the time would have access to the cameras…”


“So he switched a camera off? But they couldn’t prove that at the time?” He pulls me to rest on his chest and I shake my head.


“He didn’t switch off one, he switched off about four. So all along that corridor there was no footage apart from the one in front that showed him crashing into the cages.”


“Come on you. I think you need a nice warm shower and lots of sleep. It can wait.”


“Yeah. He’s not going anywhere but hopefully jail after this.” I sigh and allow myself to be taken to the bathroom.


DAVID’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


ALEXI


Michael is a rank ass idiot! He could have had what I just got...three times! I inhale another bottle of water and smile. I was surprised that he was as gentle as he was. Gentle and enthusiastic! I have a wonderful sting in my ass, and I smile as I watch him come slightly jelly legged out of the bedroom.


“How you feeling?” I grin and open a bottle of water for him then try not to grin wider at the slight tremble of his hand.


“Shut up.” He gripes while trying not to smile back.


“So is that a good shut up or a bad shut up?” I ask.


“Neither. It’s an excellent shut up. Stop looking at me like that! Seriously, I need to sleep!”


“Yeah, sure. We can do that…” I sashay pass him towards the bathroom. “...or I can tell you something good in the shower?”


“Let me move my appointments to the afternoon!” He shouts as he runs back to the bedroom.


OPERA HOUSE - AFTERNOON


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


We are sitting opposite each other, both relieved. Even though he knew there was no chance of him having chlamydia, he wanted to double check and we’re both clear. But it’s the other two envelopes that are like branding irons in our hands. “You first.” I prompt.


“There is no point if we both don’t open them at the same time.” He laughs nervously.


“Okay, on three?” I suggest.


“Just open it Brat.”


“Twerp.” I retort and willing my hands to be steady, open the envelope.


“Negative.”


“Me too.” I breathe and then find myself flat on my back with Brian’s tongue in my mouth.


Now, not many people will believe this, but we have not had sex with each other for a month! We’ve gotten off with mutual wank jobs and the like, but full sex we haven’t had and that is so ending now! I am yanking off his top and he is tackling my pants. And by tackling, I mean practically ripping them off!


“Over! Over now!” He orders breathlessly.


“How come you get to top first?!” I demand, pulling at his sweats with my feet, and getting my hands batted away when they stray towards his cock.


“Really?” He growls at me.


“Yes, really! Why should it be you...oooh!” I squeal as he slides two fingers straight in.


“That’s why.” He pins my hands above my head and starts to finger me, then moves between my legs pushing them wider apart. “Because I love to see you like this. Wanton and horny and mine. If we could get to the cave without me exploding before I get there, we would be on our way. Oh god you feel so good! You look so good! So hot and that little nugget of goodness is all for me, my fingers, my cock...mine...just mine.” I raise my hips up in time with his questing fingers and try to wrest my hands free. “Why do you want me to let go? Do you want something? Do you want to touch me perhaps?”


“Yes! Yes!” I scream, and feel all the pleasure in the world flooding my groin. “Brian, please! I can’t! I am going to…” My pleas are silenced when he lets go of my wrists and swiftly takes me down whole. I wrench the pillow from under my head and bury my face in it as I yelp and holler as he continues to suck and finger. I feel like I am doing a thousand crunches as my orgasm slams into my body, and I try and fail to control the intensity.


“Oh fuck Justin! So hot! Yes oh fuck yes!” I hear Brian calling as if from a distance and then all is quiet.


BRIAN - 30 MINUTES LATER


I have cleaned him up as best I could, and now he is slowly waking up. I swipe the ice cube over his lips again before he slowly, with a smile, sucks it into his mouth and then pokes it out again. Now who am I to say no to that? For five minutes we slide the ice cube back and forth until it has melted to nothingness and he shoves me onto my back. “You good?”


“Very.” He replies, reaching down for the blanket and covering us both up as he rests in my arms. “I’m topping first thing tomorrow.”


“Yes, Brat.”


“Thank you, Twerp.”


MASTER BEDROOM - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN


I am on my stomach and something rather wonderful is happening behind me. When I say behind, I mean in my ass. That little Brat has made good on his word and is currently buried deep between my cheeks, just like he was in the Playhouse but I am keeping absolutely still so that he can take full advantage of me!


“Oh Jesus!” He groans as he sinks in deeper. “Th...this mig...might not have been the be...best idea. Sweet lord in heaven I am not going to last!” He mutters feverishly, and I decide to put him out of his misery and clench. “Oh no! Don’t! Br..Brian please don’t!”


I look over my shoulder at him and smile lazily. “How could you take advantage of me like that? You villain. I am but a poor...oh hellfire!” I gasp as he give me a particularly good swipe.


“Is it as good for you as it...no-no-no!” He groans as I clench and push back again. “Hips up! Hips up now!” He orders, and soon all I can hear is the slapping of our flesh, his cries of delight, and my screams, muffled into the pillow I am currently biting, not in that horrible sense, but because I would be just too loud...they would hear me in the next state!

 

He feels incredible! My thighs start to tremble as I feel my balls draw up. Almost to my throat. I start to shake as it ripples through my body. “I love you!” I call out as it sweeps through my body and vaguely, before I pass out, I hear him say he loves me too.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Deliverance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - DELIVERANCE


MASTER BEDROOM - AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


I am trying not to scream as he is on an enter Justin go slow, I look over my shoulder at him and glare.


“I...I amadmiringtheview.” He babbles then tightens his grip on my hips as I try to push back


“Brian, you...oh-oh-oh tw...tw...Twerp!” I growl, then sigh as he is now fully seated. I sink onto my wrists and groan. “Wait, don’t move please!” I call back and he goes still. “Oh, you wonderful thing!”


“Me as a whole, or just my cock?” He husks in my ear as he drapes himself over me.


“Right now, your cock is leading.” I murmur and moan as he seems to get bigger. “Umm, nice growth spurt.”


“Uh huh. Can I move now?” He laps at the top of my spine and I push back. “Th...tha...that’s the swee...sweetest yes ever!” I close my eyes and unlike me he is slow and deep. The room is quiet apart from our breathing and his groaning. I am too aroused to do anything but feel and breathe! “Best?” He gasps.


“Uh…” Is all I can manage and take in another lungful of air.


“You should see you.” He declares, speeding up a bit. “I will never tire of...oh fuck, cumming!”


“Jeez!” I wail as his spunk coats my insides, and then mine coats my stomach and the bed.


“Roll!” He orders hoarsely. “I don’t want to crush you.” He tugs on my hip and I allow myself to be pulled over and then back against him. “Jeez indeed!” He growls into my ear, and I smile as I clasp his hand to my chest.


“So, worth the wait?” I ask, and then snicker quietly as I hear the wheeze that says he’s gone to sleep. “Thank goodness you don’t fuck as quick as you go to sleep when you’re done.” I mumble.


“Don’t fuck...make love.” He mumbles back.


CHYNA’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


CHYNA


Isla hands me a tissue and I wipe my eyes. “So, do you know where she is at all? Marilyn, I mean, did she stay...a...after his funeral?” I ask Ted, he shakes his head and holds up his hand, which stops my next question.


“She had to move as she couldn’t abide the memories, but I know where she is. We keep in touch. Dylan, he’s their son, he will be eight. He looks so much like Jerry. Thankfully, he does remember his dad.”


“How did she explain his death” Isla asks, taking my hand as she sits down.


“Just that he got sick and is in heaven. They are going to tell him the truth when he is older.”


“They?” I query.


“Yes. She lives in near Jerry’s cousins. They are helping her bring up Dylan.”


“So what’s the next move? I mean, he gets served and then it goes to court, is that about it?”


“Yes. Blake said that I should leave it to the authorities now, bu…”


“And you should.” I state firmly. “You’ve done what you needed to do as an auditor. Leave it there. Do as you told me. But instead of kicking him out at him just leave him alone. You go barnstorming in to wave that in his face and he will most likely whine about harassment or something. He got one semi-shyster attorney, he will get another one.”


“True enough.” He sighs, and then rubs his calf as he catches it against his case.


“But this, what you are going to do now... do that.” I smile as he waves a plane ticket. “Telling her face to face is what you should do. Is Blake going with you?” I ask, and he nods. “Good. Where are they?” He frowns. “His cousins, you said that she lives near them.”


“Oh, I see. Texas.”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE, JUST OFF LIBERTY AVENUE - MONDAY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


Well, you’d think after a month or so they would calm down, but no. Uncle Vic and Ma are still disappointed in me and won’t come around or let me come to the house to collect the things I need, namely my comics! I had to move out of the hotel in the end, as it was costing me as much as it would to rent a whole house!


But there is a one light gleaming in this monetary darkness: Ethan. Ethan has moved into my spare room, and is paying me rent, which covers my half of my rent nicely. I hear him getting up so click on the coffee machine. I also hear the post being delivered, I head to pick that up, it’s not much, just a leaflet and Pittsburgh Out. I am about to walk back to the kitchen when the doorbell goes. Sighing, I close my robe and open the door. “Yes?” I ask the man in a dark suit.


“Michael Charles Novotny?”


“Yes. And you are?”


“A representative from Alleghany Court, consider yourself served…”


“Oh hell no! What is this for?! Is this for that nutjob Agnes, who says that I as a gay man gave her…”


“I don’t know. I am just here to serve. You have been served.” He hands me the envelope and I am too shocked to do anything but take it. “Sign, please.” He hands me a pen and I scribble where he indicates. “Wow, most people don’t sign their own name. Have a nice day.”


I don’t know how long I was standing there. It isn’t until I feel a tugging on my arm that I turn to see Ethan frowning at me. “I said are you alright? Michael, are you alright?!” He says a bit louder, and I nod before closing the door. “What’s that?” He indicates the envelope.


“That nutjob woman from the club. She’s officially taking me to court.”


“I thought you already had the papers for that though? I remember you tore them up in the cab and put them in your pocket.”


I come somewhat out of my trance. “Yes, and I remember you stuck me with the cab fare for that ride.” I grouse, and then frown because he’s right. When I got back to the hotel that night, I put the pieces back together again and those were the papers, but they weren’t from Alleghany. They were from another court, so who the hell is this from?! Sighing, I put down the newspaper and open the envelope. “Are they kidding?! They have got to be fucking kidding?!” I shout, and stare at the papers and start to sit down.


“What?” Ethan asks standing next to me. “Oh fuck off with that! There is no way, no fucking way!”


“Exactly! It was fucking years ago!”


“It’s next month! What do you mean years ago?!” Ethan growls and then looks at the papers in my hand. “The Big Q?! They are taking you to court?!”


“Yes! They say the auditor has investigated my claim and think it is fraud!” I yell. “That boring ass fucker! He did this! He needs to get a life instead of trying to fucking ruin mine!” I seethe and burn my mouth as I swallow down some coffee. “Hang on, what were you talking about?”


“This!” He spits almost jabbing his finger through the table. “Look at what they are doing!”


I am about to scoff at his idea of a problem when I see the spread. “What on earth…” Putting my papers down I snatch up the newspaper and read it properly. “They are going to hold this in the Byham Theatre with a full orchestra?! No wonder she kicked us out, I bet her little teacher’s pet got her to her move it!”


“Of course he did! I am not being denied my moment to shine!” He snarls as he reads some more. “Oh, you have to be messing around now?! Naomi is in charge of the publicity!”



“Who is Naomi and why is that a big deal?” I ask, casting the Big Q papers to one side for a minute, I can deal with them and Ted later!


“She used to be the PR for Brent, who was my agent before we parted ways. There is no way I can use the press to have my say!” He huffs.


“Who says you need the press to say what you want to say. Why not just turn up on the night and play?” He pauses in his reading and looks at me. “Right in the middle of their set and…”


“You know the moves, right?” He looks at me keenly and I nod, starting to smile at the idea that we both seem to be having. “I play and…”


“I dance.” He grins, and all thoughts of the Big Q dumbass court thing is forgotten as we decide to hatch our scene stealing to humiliate the tick of the moment plan so he will scurry away like the roach he is!


MARILYN AND DYLAN’S HOUSE, TEXAS - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


MARILYN


I look out of the window at Dylan as he runs around the garden with his cousins. He misses his father terribly, but understands that he couldn’t stay with us. I place the cup in front of Ted and pat his hand. “I’m sorry I couldn't see you yesterday, had a party. Sorry, Blake, was it black with two sugars or one?”


“One please, Marilyn. It’s a beautiful house.”


“Yes, it is.” I place his cup in front of him and sit down. “So, what is it you wanted to tell me?”


“Okay, it’s about Jerry’s death. You should sue this guy for mitigating circumstances.” Ted slides a piece of paper across to me and I read it before getting up and making sure the back door is closed. “Would you like me to explain it to you?”


“Please. I don’t understand why them investigating his claim is relevant to what Jerry did.”


“Because, if Michael hadn’t committed fraud, which we are pretty sure that’s what he…”


“We? Who is we? And why has it taken them so long to get to this point?”


“Because he would never allow the case to be investigated, by him I mean Bob Barbarosa, as far as he was concerned there was enough reputational damage done when they had to pay out, he just wanted to leave it be. He already had a scapegoat in Jerry, but he was sure that it wasn’t right. He, I mean Jerry,  asked me to look into it....”


“You? Why you?”


“I run a very successful auditors business. It wasn’t until Bob retired and the new people took over that they started to look at everything.”


“But what good will it do to take Michael Novotny to court, he…”


“His actions caused Jerry to lose his job. He also badmouthed him around town after he was fired, but that can’t be proved completely.”


“Are you saying that in essence…” I begin as I remember Michael Novotny. He was always making snarky comments about breeders or scoffing at fairies, depending on who he was with. He and Jerry never got on, Jerry always found him sneaky. I mean it was obvious that he was gay but would never say for definite. “...are you saying that Michael Novotny’s actions contributed to Jerry’s death?”


“Yes. If he hadn’t done what he did, then Jerry wouldn’t have done what he did.” Ted’s eyes fill with tears.


“He always regretted that one thing.” I tell him holding his hand and I start to tear up.


“What?” Blake asks taking Ted’s other hand.


“That Ted found him and got him to hospital. Ultimately, he was only with us for a few more days, but that he found him he always regretted.”


“Oh, Teddy.” Blake weeps and pulls him sobbing into his arms. “Don’t you realise the good you did?”


“What good?! He’s still not here is he?!”


“But you let us, especially Dylan, say goodbye. Without you going to the house we wouldn’t have had that...and I for one am grateful that you and your inherent bumbling nosiness and concern got you over there. You did good, Ted, so stop feeling guilty, please! You did good!


“So, what do you want to do about Michael?” Blake asks while he runs his fingers through Ted’s hair.

 

“If you really think I have a chance, I say let’s sue this Motherfucker! Let’s sue him to hell and back!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Realisation and Acceptance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - REALISATION AND ACCEPTANCE


TED


I wipe my eyes and take a gulp of tea but am comforted that Marilyn looks determined. “So first things first is that you file papers, then let the courts do their thing. I think because of this…” I tap the papers in front of her. “...they will expedite it.”


The knocking of the door stops my next sentence, and a blonde haired man pokes his head in. On seeing her tearful face he is quickly at her side. “You okay, Marilyn? Who are these guys?”


“I’m fine. Honestly, don’t worry. These are friends of…”


“Michael Novotny?!” He snarls having looked at the paper. “Are you guys here to plead his case?! Well you can fuck off with that, I am helping a friend to see that he gets what he deserves; and what he didn’t deserve was…”


“Brandon, stop! This is Ted Schmidt and his partner Blake Wyzecki. They are here to help me get justice for Jerry.”


“Brandon, as in friend of Alexi, that Brandon?” Blake asks and he nods warily.


“We’re his friends too.” Blake puts out his hand and after a couple of beats he takes it and then shakes hands with me. “We’ve just convinced Marilyn to sue Michael for culpability in Jerry’s death.”


“Culpability how?” He sits down and we repeat what we said to her. When we are finished he is silent for a few minutes. “I will pay for it, the lawyer I mean. Not up for discussion. Get the papers filed tomorrow first thing.”


“Uncle Ted!” Dylan shouts as he comes in and flies into my arms. “When did you get here?!”


“Dylan! Look at you! Earlier this morning, how are you?! Oh wait this is my partner Blake. Blake, this is Dylan.”


“Great thanks! Nice to meet you!” Dylan shakes his hand. “Came in for water! Shame you couldn’t be here yesterday, I surprised mom with a party celebrating dad. I know he would liked you to have been here. Are you staying for dinner, Uncle Ted? Uncle Blake?” He asks reaching for the glass.


“We’d love to, if that’s okay with your mom and Brandon.” Blake smiles but I can see tears glistening and they both nod.


“Neat! When is that Mom?”


“In a couple of hours. Let Ted and Blake get freshened up or maybe catch a nap?”


“Oh that would be great.” I smile at her and Brandon and am relieved when he smiles back.


“Come on, let me show you to your room. None of this hotel nonsense.”


TED AND BLAKE’S ROOM


BLAKE


I wipe my eyes and settle back against Ted’s chest. “Such a sweet boy. He must pay.”


“And he will. The papers should be with him by now. I know what you said, but I would’ve loved to have seen his…” He is stopped by his phone ringing, and on checking rejects the call. “...that was him. Let the battle commence.”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


I hang up once again, having left a stinging message on that dullard’s voicemail.


“Any luck?” Ethan asks as he comes in wearing his gym kit and I frown. “Going for a jog. Got to keep fit especially now we have that plan in place. And speaking of plans, if he doesn’t reply to your calls what are you going to do?”


“Not sure, but…” I am interrupted by the door knocking and he waves me back. I hear a voice I recognise and head towards it. “Uncle Vic, Ma, you guys are finally here!” I exclaim and open the door wider for them to come in but they don’t. “Aren’t you coming in?”


“No. I, well your mother thought it was best that you found out from us as opposed to the grapevine. We will be testifying…”


“In this bogus bullshit case from the Big Q? Can you believe that? I knew I could count on…”


“For the Big Q.” Ma interrupts, and it takes a minute or so for it to register. “We are testifying against you, Michael.”


“But...but why?!” I exclaim. “I am family! I am your son, your nephew, why the hell are you doing this?!”


“Because you committed fraud. You had someone fired from his job. Need I go on?” Uncle Vic looks at me like I am vermin.


“I didn’t get him fired from his job. He got himself fired from his job by creating an unsafe area where I injured myself!”


“Of course you did. Of course he did. And, of course, you weren’t rubbernecking them fucking at all either were you!” Ma sneers.


“For God sake come inside if you are going to ream me out! I have just moved here!”


“You think everyone on the Avenue and beyond doesn’t know what you did?!” She laughs bitterly. “Why do you think you were investigated in the first place!”


“Sis! Come on, we’ve already given him an unnecessary heads up, let’s go.”


“Wait! I have some things I need to collect! It’s one comic in particular and...”


“You can’t, it is called evidence!” Ma snickers. “Oh you are so screwed! And if you’re very lucky there will be someone in jail that will be desperate enough to do the same!”


“Ready, Sis?”


“Oh, so ready! I have an auction to do. This online bidding thing is so exciting!”


As they walk down the path, I take heart in four things...well five...one, I will be vindicated. Two, I will get my comics including that one back. Three, that tick-roach will be gone through abject humiliation. Fourthly, Ted will be fired because I will lodge a complaint about harassment to Brian and Brian, wanting me like he does, will pick me and reputation over vicious and boring! But fifthly, Ma has no idea what she is doing with comics and has the attention span of a gnat!


BYHAM THEATRE - TWO DAYS LATER


CHYNA


This place is absolutely gorgeous! I look around. “Do you think we will fill it?”



“Darling, we will fill it to the rafters!” Naomi exclaims as she walks around, but there is just something a little off about the way she is walking.


“How long?” I ask her quietly and she turns to me in surprise, and then she...or should I say, he, sighs.


“About a year. Just started on my journey, but have been dressing for years.” He replies in his male voice. “My real name is Noel.”


Everyone goes quiet.


“You’re a guy?!” Justin exclaims. “How didn’t I notice that?!”


“I am excellent at being Naomi. But when Brent started making nasty remarks and just being a toad, I had to find a way out but I couldn’t. Then when I watched how he treated gay clients differently than...well.”


“Jesus. I never. I mean, wow!” Justin is plain gawking now.


“So, what do you look like? I mean as Noel?” Sade asks, taking his hand.


“You want me to take off my armour?” He sighs. “She’s what makes me, well, me.”


“Will you let me help you?” I smile encouragingly and he nods. I look around at the stunned manager and he just points the way we need to go.


DRESSING ROOM


NOEL/NAOMI


I wait for her condemnation or something but she gently peels off my wig, making sure that no hair was caught. She then points to the bathroom and with a heavy heart I walk in. Ten minutes later, Noel is back.



“Jesus, you are a handsome devil!” She smiles, and that surprises me.


“Handsome? I’ve always been told I am a pansy ass. A cissy pretty boy. A fairy.”  I sigh. “I was told that since I looked like one, I might as well be one.”


She stares and then frowns. “Hang on, Are you gay?”


“No. I’m...I’m bisexual.” I reply, and again I feel that familiar feeling of shame.


“I see. And I am going to take a punt that you don’t actually want to be a woman?”


“Not in full sense.” I mutter and it hits me like an avalanche. I don’t want to be a woman at all not even a little bit! I love dressing up as Naomi and being strong as her but the idea of going through what my folks, for folks read stepfather, want me to go through for his acceptance of me, is just terrifying. But I love my mom...and the tears start to flow.


“Oh honey!” Chyna exclaims, and pulls me into her arms. “Sade! Clean up on Aisle Honesty and Realisation!!”


Ten minutes later, I feel like a million tons have been lifted off my shoulders. “Oh thank you for that!” I sniff, and wipe my eyes again.


“There is only one person that needs to accept you.” Brian says from the doorway. “And that’s you. Fuck anyone else. If you change for them, then you are a fool! And I don’t support fools!”


“Support?” I look at him.


“Yes. I need a PR rep and, not that she realises it yet, but once this plays out, so will Chyna.” We both look at him in confusion. “You really think that once this is done that it’s going to be a one off?”


“It can’t get big, can it?” Sade asks.


“I think an Annual Studs and Staffs Bash to raise money for the LGBT Community, sponsored by the multi-million dollar company, Kinnetic, at the Byham Theatre in…”


“...co-sponsorship with the Drew Boyd Foundation, might cause a blip or two on the media radar.” Drew joins us.


“So that’s at least three clients you have. Now, go get Naomi and let’s go celebrate!” Chyna orders grinning.


When I get to the bathroom in floods of tears, again, it takes a few minutes for me to calm down, and then when I look up I am surprised to see Justin in the mirror.


“Hi.” He smiles, and then sits on the counter.


“Hi.” I reply, not altogether sure why he’s here.


“If you don’t mind, can I watch how you become her?”


“Um. I don’t have anything but…” I point at my wig.


“Car will be here in 10 minutes!” Emmett kisses my cheek as he finishes talking. “Now, where are you staying?”


“The Liberty…”


“Not anymore. You are at mine, and we are having a girlie night! Cyn and Daph will meet us there and you will, I cannot emphasise this enough, you will be telling me where you got those fabulous lashes from!”


“Brian!” Justin hollers from the doorway. “I’m staying at Ems’s tonight!”


“Come back anything but blonde, tattoo and piercing free and bubble butted, then sitting down will be a problem for you!” He shouts back.


“Can I paint my nails?” He yells.


“Toenails only!”


“Okay!” Justin turns back to us. “You gals ready?”


And for the first time in years I feel like I am home.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Girls Just Want to Have Fun by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - GIRLS JUST WANT TO HAVE FUN


EMMETT’S PLACE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


NOEL


True to his word I have been given a room in Emmett’s place, and now that I have my kit, I can show Justin how Naomi comes to be.


“Wait!” Daph stops me and adjusts the curtains and the light. “Better?”


“Yes, better.” I grin, and turn back to the mirror. “Now, first I apply the base. I haven’t ever been able to grow facial hair - another source of disappointment to my stepfather - but neither his opinion nor his acceptance mean anything anymore.” I get nods of approval, and another top up of my martini. “The trick with the base is to not do panstick - so many transvestites make that mistake and end up looking like Coco the fucking Clown. And always leave the eyebrows alone...as in don’t draw them on. Work with not against what you have.” The room goes silent as Naomi starts to come to the fore, and an hour later, she’s back! “Gals, meet Naomi.”



“That is wonderful. You are so beautiful as both sides of you. Did Brent ever know?” Justin asks as he goes through my varnishes and finally selects a fourth one, then he picks up his phone. I grin as he, no doubt, takes a picture to send to Brian.


“No. Nobody ever knew in LA, and if they did they never said. I am kick-ass at PR and got there through being fucking kick-ass and nothing else, unlike Ethan. Seriously, I could understand that you know. He had to give head get ahead...”


“Ethan blew Brent?!” Cynthia looks repulsed and takes a healthy sip of her martini.


“Walked in on them once.” Justin shudders. “His technique with a bow surpasses his ability to blow...lots of slobber. He thought he was doing such a good job, and was so into it that he never noticed me or the fact that Brent was texting at the same time.”


“Oh, he’s that bad?!” Daph squeals. “Someone should tell him!”


“What?!” Emmett exclaims, having been on the phone in another room, for a while. “Hang on, Teddy, let me put you on speaker. Now say that again!”


“The court papers have been issued to Michael and Marilyn, who, for those that don’t know is Jerry’s widow and who is going to sue Michael for culpability in Jerry’s death.


“Who was Jerry?” I whisper to Emmett, and he pulls me out of the room to catch me up. The more I hear, the more furious I become. With a flick of her hair, Naomi storms into the room.


“Ted, this is Naomi. Can you get Marilyn on the phone as well, please?”


“Uh, sure. One minute…” There’s some mutterings before Ted comes back. “We’re all here. By we, I mean Marilyn, Blake and Brandon.”


“Emmett has given me the barest details, and I want to help in any way I can. I…” I take a breath and blink back tears. “Before I let me be me, I had suicidal thoughts, but was too cowardly to do it…”


“Cowardly!” Emmett exclaims.


“Yes, let me explain. You are taking your own life, knowing that you are going to be leaving behind such pain, confusion, disbelief and, for some, shame for those that love you very much. Someone who kills you doesn’t care about that. But despite all of that, the pain or whatever it is for that person is too much and they just want rid of it. Some go down the other route of pain management and self-harm, which can be another form of slow death. It’s like a vice that just wraps around you tighter and tighter. No matter how much you try to breathe, you just can’t.”


“How did you stop yourself?” Marilyn asks, her voice is tremulous.


“Chyna called me handsome. Not a pussy boy, a fairy, a queer or nancy-ass boy, she called me handsome. I…”


“Oh my goodness, you have still been having those thoughts?” Daph scurries to my side and wraps herself around me.


“Yes. They began to get worse as my first appointment loomed up, but after speaking to Chyna and Sade and cancelling the appointment, they just stopped.”


“If only Chyna had been there for Jerry.” Ted sighs.


“Chyna wasn’t but Naomi is. I want you to tell me every single thing about Jerry, and then everything that you have heard that he said about Jerry. And I mean everything.”


Two hours later, I have a raft of notes, Justin has lizard green toenails, and Emmett is looking thoughtfully at me.


“What?” I ask frowning.


“You are going to destroy him aren’t you?”


Smiling widely, I nod vigorously. “Oh yes, much like Godzilla did Tokyo.”


“Thank you.” He smiles as he covers up a curled up Daph and Cyn and then smiles as Brian raps on the window.


“Why did you call me to take him home now? I had a Marlon Brando session all lined up.” He grumbles as he comes in.


“Just a feeling, besides you want him home or you wouldn’t be here.” Emmett grins and points upstairs. “Second bedroom on the left. I doubt he’s asleep, seems he misses a particular warmth.”


We say nothing as Brian heads to the bedroom; there is a squeal then an ooof as Justin has, no doubt, launched himself at Brian. Then there’s an oh man and ten minutes later, they are both downstairs, looking mouth ravaged.


“I...um…am going home now.” Justin mutters.


“We noticed.” I smile, and then smile wider when Brian leans across and takes the nail varnish that I used on his toes as well as varnish remover and base coat. “For touch ups?”


“Yeah. He’s already chipped one and been brattily bitching about it. Order another one for yourself and add it to my retainer bill.”


“I will.” I chuckle, and watch them walk out hand in hand, then reach across for my phone. It is time to make Tokyo pay!


OPERA HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


MASTER BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“You are suspiciously good at that.” I point out.


“I have been known to paint a toe or two.” He replies as he blows on the nail.


“Really? Whose?” I ask as I scrutinise my perfectly repainted toenail.


“Mine. 675 Troublante or 135 Bengal from Chanel for work days. Or, if I want to make a real lazy job of it, just clear from Dior.”


“You paint your toenails clear with Dior?” I snort, and then giggle when he wiggles his toes and I notice the green highlights. “Which are you wearing now?”


“Troublante. Now keep still, it has to dry.”


“I did keep still and it chipped.” I pout.


“No, you caught it on the post as you leapt into my arms, which is when you chipped it.”


“So if you have nail varnish paraphernalia, why did you take what Naomi had?”


“Mine’s different and might not have the holding power that hers does.”


“I see. So…”


“You’ve never asked me to paint them, and you’ve never looked below my knees before now.”


“How did you...come up here.” I order, and he slowly drapes his body over mine. “So, truth time, how many bottles of nail varnish do you have?”


“A couple. Let me show you.”


I feel somewhat put out when he gets up and then brings over a vanity case. “You are kidding me? Your two nail varnishes are in this behemoth?!”

“Yep.” He smiles and opens it.


I go quiet for a few seconds. “This is the first shelf?”


“Yep.”



“Off! Take it off!” I exclaim as I get to the second shelf.


“Stop waving your feet about and I will! Which one of them you want?”


“Haute Chocolate of course!” I settle down, and watch as he patiently removes and then repaints my nails.


“So a malt chocolate to go with your Haute Chocolate?”


“I don’t think I could love you more than I do at this moment.” I wiggle my toes and smile at up at him.


“Brat.”


“Twerp.”


He steals a lingering kiss then heads down to the kitchen while I marvel at the perfect job he has done. I am still marvelling when he returns 20 minutes later with the malt chocolate and something that is not a Flake stirrer in it.


“What’s that?”


“Frozen Snickers bar sliced in quarters lengthways.”


“I was wrong. It’s this moment. Toenails be damned, come here!”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FOUR DAYS LATER

 

 

MICHAEL


We have been practising our routine for the last few days, and amazingly enough, I haven’t had a single accident! As I move fluidly from one move to another, Ethan stutters in his playing again. “What now?” I sigh as I stand up.


“Are you absolutely sure that was one of the moves?”


“Of course I am!” I retort, and get back into my crouching dragon position. “Then I will spring forth like a gazelle…” I fling my arms up. “...on that whatever note you want to play.”


“B-flat.” He retorts.


“Shall we begin again?”


“Fine.”


“Seriously, are you ready?”


“Yes.”


ETHAN


I watch him do his crouching drag queen hidden hippo impersonation and think that if it wasn’t for wanting to humiliate Justin and him, because quite frankly the man is an arrogant ass, I would not do this!


SADE


It was the music that got my attention. I recognised it as what Blake and Justin wrote, because we have been listening to it for days since Chyna and I need to get the routine right. But now I am standing outside a house and filming those two buffoons through the window. Whatever the fuck he thinks he’s doing, he’s so not….I can’t wait to show this to everyone, but what confuses me is why he is doing it?


BLAKE’S HOUSE - EVENING


LOUNGE


BLAKE


I look at my watch again, I want to time this perfectly. Smiling at his oh so polite tap on the door, I light the last candle and head to open it.


“Good…” He begins as he comes in, and then goes stock still and looks around the room.


“What do you think?”


“Beautiful and then fire hazard.” He murmurs. “How many candles are lit here?”


“About 30 or so. Would you feel better if I blew them out?”


“Not before I take a picture!” He exclaims and carefully puts down his briefcase. “Oh these are for you.” He hands me a bunch of peonies. I hope you like them.”



I take them with a smile and realise that this is most likely the first time someone has ever done something romantic for him. “Hang on, come back a bit so you can get the whole room.” We shuffle backwards and between us we get the perfect shot.



“Okay, take off your coat and start blowing.” I order, and he titters at the innuendo. Ten minutes later the candles are out, and we are left with just the smell of smoke and dinner.


“Where shall we put them?” He asks, starting to take up the candles.


“Oh, I hadn’t thought that far.” I admit sheepishly.


“What’s cooking, good looking?” He asks as he stacks the candles on the dresser. “Oh, that was awful! I am so sorry, I have no idea why that sprung to mind let alone out of mouth!”


“I will take the words as long as the sentiment behind it is true.”


“Definitely. You are one of the most beautiful men I have ever met and I still don’t get…”


“Because you are one of the most beautiful men, inside and out, that I have ever met.” I take his hand and lead him to the stove. “And it’s a Spanish chicken stew.”


“Smells divine.”


“But not as good as you.” He turns an adorable shade of red and shakes his head.  I’m not sure why he finds it so hard to believe that he is as wonderful as he is. “I’m serious, Ted. You continue to take my breath away. You do so much to protect and defend those you care about, and that is a major turn on for me.  Add the fact that you're hot as hell, makes me the luckiest man in the world to have you in my life.”


“Second luckiest.” Ted whispers.  “I’m the luckiest because I have you.”


Suddenly the stew isn’t all that important. I turn to face him and smile. “If you don’t kiss me and take me to bed right this instant I will never conduct again.”


“Who am I to deny the world your talent?” He snickers as he pulls me into his arms. “That would make me a very bad person and…”


“Ted. The kissing and instant parts.”


“Oh yes, sorry. I was trying to be suave and sophisticated. And also a little bit…”


“Ted!”


“Kissing, kissing now!” He laughs before doing that in the most exquisite of ways.


An hour later, we are drifting off into a replete sleep, with me wrapped in his arms, and as I finally succumb my last thought is; I do believe I love you Teddy.


TED


I watch him sleep and smile. The song What is Love, by Haddaway just popped into my head and I think to myself; I hope this is it, because it sure feels like it.




https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/spanish-chicken-stew.html

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Smoke, Mirrors and Flatfoot by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - SMOKE, MIRRORS AND FLATFOOT


BRITIN - TWO DAYS LATER, AFTERNOON


STUDY


BRIAN


Everyone is gathered and trying not to laugh. And largely failing. Emmett is actually doubled up shaking, Vic has had to leave twice, Debs has tears running down her face and Chyna is just staring at the screen in horror.


“How is...what is...that?!” She exclaims.


“No idea, but I would kill for some sound right now!” Daph snorts into her glass. “Arm flinging, where is there arm flinging in this routine?! He looks like he throwing seed...wearing a blindfold and was that wobble?!”


“No part of him has been stable, including his mind!” Ted snorts from behind Blake.


“No, look at him! As well as throwing seed he’s gone to seed look at that belly!” Cyn shrieks pointing at the screen.


“Pause it!” Chyna demands and finally, for the first time since she got here, starts to smile. “Wow, he packs on the meat fast doesn’t he?”


“So, what do you think this…” Sade swallows down her wine and pours another glass. “...is about?”


“From an idiot point of view, no idea.” Naomi replies. “But from an ego point of view, and knowing the ego that is Ethan as well as I do, he might try and crash the show. You know, show the world how good he is. Like Rostropovich for the modern era…”


“In all seriousness, people, they could really fuck this up!” Chyna declares and starts to pace before coming to a halt when Shadow sits in front of her and tilts his head. “Oh, for...you can’t be cranky when you have the puppy tilt can you?”


“No you can’t. Good boy, Shadow.” Justin smiles and feeds Silver another piece of my burger.


“Excuse me, Brat, feed him your burger not mine!”


“Twerp, I have eaten my burger. You always give them your remains so why so precious now? It’s like Cantata and Sonata, after you very carefully debone the KFC before you casually leave it for them.”


“Seriously? You feed your cats Kentucky…” Emmett is indignant.


Korean fried chicken which is homemade. They love it. We have it on Fridays if we don’t go out, and on Saturday for lunch if we do.” I interject and smile as my Brat feeds Silver another piece of burger.


“Are you seriously feeding them sirloin and chuck steak burger?” Emmett just stares as Justin feeds Shadow.


“Yep. I love them and I love him, so gotta keep them fed and happy. Now, what are we going to do with this?” I indicate the screen but then turn back around when it is so quiet. “What did I say?”


“You’re happy.” Cyn smiles tearfully. “Truly and wonderfully happy.”


“Yeah. I am. But back to this.”


“Leave it with me.”  Naomi turns to them, having been making notes. “Hawkstreek is not an issue anymore, correct? What about the comic guy? Would he be willing to speak to the press about his…”


“Alleyway!” Chyna suddenly shrieks.


“Okay, lower volume higher clarity.” Sade utters as only she could get away with.


“When Thaddeus was last here, I taped them having a discussion…”


“Leak it? That would stop the association with Michael from an Ethan point of view?” Cyn asks keenly.


“No” Ted sighs. “And that would harm the case for Agnes. She accepted money from Thaddeus...”


“From him for giving it to her, but not from Novotny for giving it to him. That has nothing to do with anything, but yeah, he could argue that he didn’t know about the chlamydia.” Daph sits up and looks thoughtful.


“Which he didn’t.” Vic states. “Not until he was diagnosed in Florida.”


“So much for that…” Debs grumbles.


“But he bare backed willingly and for money at the end of the day.” Daph argues. “He could’ve got anything but he didn’t care. Have you got the video from the alleyway?”


“What you thinking, girlfriend? Naomi asks, seemingly on the same wavelength.


“Let’s just see, my darling boy, let’s just see.” She replies.


“The other thing!” Alexi exclaims. “The thing that he said that he couldn’t prove that he gave to him, does she have it?”


“Hmm. That could be an avenue to go down, but I want to have Agnes involved in the press as little as possible. Thaddeus aside, she’s a victim too and needs to be seen as clean as a whistle. This has to be about him and his callous disregard and…”


“The F-word!” David declares, and then looks contrite when Alexi glares at him while rubbing his ear.


“What F-word?” Naomi asks. “He called him a faggot? That’s bitchy not...”


“Flamer.” Ted growls.


“Flame…” Naomi looks scandalised. “...he didn’t?!! In what circumstance?”


“At least twice. As for the circumstances, just him being him.” David mutters.


“Okay people, I want full disclosure on this guy!” Naomi demands. “Is there anything that we can get him on the hook with now that doesn’t involve Thaddeus, Agnes or Jerry?”


“He watched us fuck and was arrested for it, but managed to explain it away.” I sigh.


“Who can we trust?” She asks.


“In the precinct?” Chyna replies and she nods. “Xin, the arresting officer, and Horvath. Old school. Straight.”


“Carl Horvath?” Debs looks surprised. “When did he get back?”


“Few months ago, been meaning to catch up with him. He was here before and…” Vic begins. “...knew Rodney.” We all go quiet. “Rodney was a cop. He got it from a needle stab…” He explains when Justin and I both look puzzled.


“Fuck.” I sigh.


“Yeah. They tried to play it off that he was gay and could’ve got it the other way but Carl had his back and was so disgusted that he requested a transfer.”


“I always liked him.” Debs smiles.


“Let me put a call in and see what we can grab.” Chyna declares.


“Grab?” I question.


CHYNA


Sighing I sit down and rub my temples. “Yes grab. Vic, Deb please just listen.” I clear my throat and look across at Sade and she nods. “They hate him, I mean really hate him. The Avenue as a whole hates Michael. There’s always been a degree of animosity towards him because he coasted on you being his Uncle, his Uncle’s partner being a cop and Emmett…”


“Me? Why me?” Emmett looks confused.


“Look in a mirror and see what we see. A kind, sweet and very strong man worth a million of him. Everything he is not and never could be.” Drew tells him making him blush.


“The times I have heard him say that he’s ashamed of you. But I didn’t know who he was talking about.” I sigh.


“Who?” Vic demands.


“Debs. As far as he is concerned you are an embarrassment. Ted, well you know what he thinks about you.”


“My adorable stock is high with him.”


“It had better fucking not be!” Blake snaps.


“It’s not.” Ted reassures him with a kiss. “I only want one man to adore me and that’s you.”


“Wait a minute. You knew him when he took you on?!” Emmett exclaims.


“Yep.” She smirks. “Shout up to the coinkidinkly god that I happened to be there. But I could see him looking down his nose at me. So I ramped it up to show him what I could do, but never expected him to bite the way he did.”


“There’s no way he can get back to you with his many acc…” Isla begins.


“Oh Daph! Could I prevail upon you my beauty?!” Chyna exclaims.


“To...” Vic prompts.


“I always have a feed running of my classes so…”


“Give me! Just give me and I will work my magic!” Daph says with relish.


“Well this embarrassment made forty grand!” Debs explodes and we are startled as she hadn’t reacted much since Chyna said that.


“How?!” Vic gasps.


“Plain old fashioned research! He knew fuck all about selling! He sold to the same group of people! I went wider and four of them went for $40K! Four!”


“Jeez. And how many have you got left to sell?”


“Hundreds. So far my holding bids total, oh hang on let me see here. Yes that.” She shows Vic her phone.


VIC


I open my eyes and find myself looking into the concerned ones of Emmett. “Now slowly, very slowly, sit up.” He orders. Nodding, I look around the room and can see concern and head tilting from Shadow and Silver. “You okay? Want water or brandy?” Ever practical Emmett asks.


“Brandy.” I look at Debs who is tapping on her phone. “Did that number...I mean is that number correct?”


“Yes, and that was for 10 of them. Sorry nine, just sold one!” She grins.


“Vic, what was the number?” Sade asks.


“Seventy thousand. She’s holding seventy thousand dollars’ worth of bids.”


“There were some toys...” She sneers. “...in the basement. Those are what these bids are for.”


“Vic, there is someone who wants to talk to you.” Chyna hands him her phone, and although I frown I do take it.


“Hello? Oh, hey, Carl.” I speak to him for a while before handing back her phone.


“Well?” Sade demands impatiently. “All we heard was uh huh, great, maybe and you could’ve put it on speaker. Care to fill in the blanks?”


“Didn’t think of that sorry Sade. So he will be speaking to Xin about the Voyeurism charge, although it was plausible enough that he lost the top, Xin didn’t buy it. We may have been able to fool Michael with the footage of Tinklebell walking into the forest wearing the same colour top, but that won’t…”


“No it won’t…” Chyna interrupts sighing. “So the rest of the conversation was about what? You mentioned me and the feed.”


“That was the great as in he thinks that’s a great idea. The uh huh is us meeting up for a drink. And the maybe was to see if I could get you to come with.”


“Me?” Chyna looks surprised. “What for?”


“Not you, I mean you Debs.”


“Me! What on earth does he want me there for?!” She exclaims but I see a smile playing.


“He’s always liked you too.” I grin and she goes a little bit pink. “So I can tell him yes?”


She smiles back, completely blushing now. “Yes, you can. You most definitely can!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - THREE DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


ETHAN


I am back from the gym and although a part of me is glad of his lack of company, he is definitely not looking his best! I managed to take a picture of what they are going to wear after Emmett was giddily showing the trousers off. They are much better than the shorts but just as unforgiving, although naturally, I am going to look glorious in mine. I hear the door opening and he comes in with the source of his problem...Captain Crunch and two packs of chocolate chip cookies.


“How was the gym?” He asks and then frowns. “What’s that?” He points at the smoothie I brought with me. “It looks revolting.”


“A cleanse smoothie. Gets rid of the toxins in your body. And speaking of bodies, have a look at this.” I show him the picture I managed to take.



“Not really your style. It’s a bit obvious. That would definitely be something that tick would wear in the hopes of keeping Brian’s attention.”


“Brian will be wearing it as well. I saw Emmett at the gym and this is what they are going to be wearing on the night.”


He looks at the picture again and nods. “Actually, I think I would look great in those. Let’s see if we can find out where he got them from.” He heads to get his laptop and I watch his ass wobble and shake my head. He sits down and takes my phone and then starts to seemingly send himself an email.


“What exactly are you doing?!” I snap taking my phone off him.


“Sending the picture to myself of course. How else am I supposed to find those trousers?”


“First, you should ask if you can send emails from my phone…” I rebuke him and he rolls his eyes. “...and secondly, just type in black codpiece leather trousers and something will come up.”


“Very well.” He grumbles and turns back to the screen.


“There see how easy that was? And I accept your apology for your presumptiveness.” Again he rolls his eyes. “So how much are they?”


“$150, which isn’t too bad. I will add it to your rent.”


“Again you are presuming! As the dancer you would be wearing that. I have decided to be in my full tuxedo, just without the shirt.”


“Why not the same as them?”


“I want to stand out for good reasons and…” I am interrupted by the door being knocked hard. “Are you going to get that?”


“Police! Open up!” A voice yells and I hurry to open it.


“Yes officer can I…”


“Michael Novotny?” A rumpled man demands and I shake my head and point at Michael.


“What’s happened is it Uncle Vic or Ma?” He exclaims and then seems relieved when the officer shakes his head.


“My name is Detective Horvath…” He shows us both his badge. “...this is in regards to the complaint made against you by Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor.”


“What complaint?” He frowns.


“They say that you watched them have intercourse in the forest near the home of Justin Taylor.”


“That was all a misunderstanding. They found a top that I lost there and…”


“You came home shirtless. Having worn it out to the forest.”


“No I didn’t. Like I said I was nowhere near the forest on that day.”


“You went to Britin, which is the home of Brian Kinney, before you went to the Opera House, which as you know is the home of Justin Taylor. The guard at Britin remembers you and you were wearing that top on that day. You walked across the strip of no man’s land as they call it to get to the Opera House. You tried to see if anybody was in and finding nobody you went to the forest.”


“This is all preposterous!” He snaps. “Now unless you have evidence to support these allegations then I suggest…”


“We have evidence. Surveillance of you at both Britin and the Opera House…”


“If you have that why wasn’t I arrested then?”


“Because I wasn’t on the case then. But I am now. Officer Xin, asked me to look further into this and the guard who saw you that day was out of town so we couldn’t get his statement before now. So his statement, coupled with footage of you wearing that top on the day puts you there. Michael Charles Novotny I am arresting you on the charge of voyeurism…”


“You are kidding me?! You can’t do that I’m a respected member of the community, it’s disgraceful what...”


“You disgraced yourself Mr Novotny now let me finish reading you your rights.”


“What about Brian and everyone in Babylon in the backroom?” He shouts as he tries to avoid being cuffed and fails. “Why not arrest them too?!”


“Because there is a difference between watching men getting it on in there, that’s what some men go there to do. But watching two people have intercourse without their consent, now that is illegal! So as I was saying…”


As he is taken downtown I can’t help but laugh at his predicament! But then realise that this will reflect badly on me when it comes to the dance...fuck!


57TH PRECINCT - THREE HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I am incredulous and humiliated! Voyeurism and trespass? Really? And the audacity of that stupid cop! Once again Mr Novotny, watching men having sex at the backroom at Babylon isn’t voyeurism because they know they are watched. Watching two men have sex on their private grounds without them knowing you are there is voyeurism. Add to it that you weren’t allowed on said grounds makes it voyeurism and trespass. You got it now or do I have to take out some paper and crayons to write it out in big pretty letters for you? Like I am some dumbass child! I got a fine and now I have a criminal record!


“That’s you all done now Mr Novotny.” The desk sergeant looks down his nose at me.


“I hope I never see you again!” I mutter and storm out.


I trudge to find a taxi and as I do, I spot Uncle Vic with that flatfoot and am about to go over and give him a piece of my mind when my phone beeps and it’s one of my collectibles buyers, I gape at the text he’s sent me. I find a place to stop and make a call, it takes forever for her to pick up. “You sold all my collectibles?!” I scream at her. “You had no right to do that! Well I want my share! What do you mean no?! I bought them! You can’t prove that it was your money that I used and…hey!” I shout as my phone is snatched out of my hand and the mugger takes off on his bike. I storm back to the station and march up to the desk. “I’ve just been mugged!”


“So much for not seeing me again!” The desk sergeant snickers. “What was taken and did you get a good look at the perpetrator?”


“My phone and no I didn’t. I was on a call and it was snatched out of my hand. The bastard then rode off with it.”


“Ah, we’ve had a lot of those lately. I don’t hold out much hope for you getting the phone back though.”


“But I have to get it back it has everything on it!” I yell. “My life is on that phone!”


“A little melodramatic don’t you think? What’s happened Michael?” I hear Uncle Vic ask.


“I’ve been mugged twice now!” I snarl turning to face him. “First by my so called mother selling all my collectibles and now someone has stolen my phone! This is your fault! If it wasn’t for you I wouldn’t be here!” I snap glaring at the flatfoot.


“Him doing his job did not cause you to be in the vicinity, and, unfortunately, be mugged Mr Novotny. You being a low down Peeping Tom caused you to be here! Now let’s get back to the form shall we?”


ALLEYWAY - 10 MINUTES LATER


TINKLEBELL


I got it! The one thing I have always noticed about Novotny is that he never and I mean never let that phone out of his sight. And I have always wondered why, quickly I scroll through to take off the passcode and decide to let Naomi and Daph check it out. Together they can decide what to do with it before I take it to the precinct saying I found it. Like any good upstanding citizen would do...eventually!


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


CARL


I am going to enjoy this! I wait for the door to open and when it does, he doesn’t, as predicted, look pleased to see me. “Mr Novotny. I am here to return your phone. It was handed in, unfortunately, it was severely damaged when it was…”


“Oh it was, was it? Sure you didn’t drop it a few times?”


“No I can assure you Sir that this was how the phone was handed in.” I hand over the remains of it in the evidence bag. “Can you identify it as your phone? From what I can see, it is the same serial number as the one you put on the form.”


He peers at it and then sighing resignedly he nods. “Yes. That’s what’s left of my phone.”


“Good. Good. Well here you go, at least you can claim back for it on your insurance. You’re good at that I understand.” He narrows his eyes at me before shutting the door firmly in my face. “Have a pleasant evening...or not!” I call out and then return to my car chuckling at the poor guy’s misfortune!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Your Sweetness Is My Weakness And Your Liking... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - YOUR SWEETNESS IS MY WEAKNESS AND YOUR LIKING...


CHYNA’S APARTMENT - NEXT DAY


CHYNA


“Aaah! Aaaah! Aiiiieee!” Is screamed at top volume. As I look up, I can't help a certain degree of smugness.


“So, you hated that, right?” I ask, crawling up the damp and luscious body of Isla.


“Where…” She takes another breath. “...the fuck did you learn to do that?!”


“One of the benefits of being Trans...” I smirk. “...is that although the body changes, the mind doesn’t. I was always praised for my technique and it got honed when I got my own working parts.”


“Why did you transition? Working parts?” She frowns.

 

“Always wanted to be a girl, and luckily had very supportive parents. Dad was determined that I should be happy, and mom ironically wanted a girl. Same for Sade, but sadly for her, her dad passed before she became she, but was with her all of the way.” I roll onto my back and she lays on my chest. “Her mom is just the most...her mom is like mine, thrilled to have a girl. Finally she can shop for decent shoes...fallen arches means that Sade gets the benefits of her fetish!”


“I had noticed those snake ones!” She giggles. “But back to the parts bit.”


“Oh that…” I laugh and cringe at the memory. “...like I said, dad was determined that I was happy so he got me a working model of a vagina and told me to practice. So I did.” She just stares. “No, I am not kidding, and yes, I can’t believe I am saying this, he has it in his memory box at home.”


“But why at his house?” She gasps.


“No idea at all. I am only thankful that it was boxfresh when he gave it to me!”


“Chyna!” She tries for appalled, but is starting to smile and then looks down my body.


“Want to see?”


“Please.” She grins. I spread my legs and she sits between them and then looks at mine and then hers. “So where’s the…”


“Dick gone?”


“Yeah.”


“You’re looking at it, they just reshape it.”


“Yours is very pretty. Mine’s a bit…”


“Stop that. The one thing I hate is the idea that our snatches are supposed to be this symmetrical thing and all about perfection. It’s bullshit. We aren’t perfect. If we were, there would be no need for plastic surgeons!” I sit up on my elbows. “And as for yours, it not a bit it’s very hot and soft and tasty, very tasty.” She blushes. “And I need to feast again if that’s okay with you?” She puts her hand on my stomach and shakes her head. “Your turn?”


“Oh yes.” She grins.


OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


DAPH’S OFFICE


NOEL


Jesus, she is beautiful! I watch her fingers fly over the keys as she checks what we harvested off of his phone. “Anything of interest?”


“Not really. There are a lot of pictures of Britin though. Lots of videos of the backroom, which I think is for spanking...ugh…..but nothing so far that we can hook him on.” She pauses and frowns. “With the arrest for V&T and the pictures of Britin, that could be used as a stalking angle maybe?”


“Oh that’s good!” I sit next to her and try not notice the twitch. “Let me see the photos, see how they were taken.” For 10 minutes we peruse the pictures and something is very off with them. “Hang on.” I reach for my phone and quickly dial Brian’s number. “Hey, Brian, is there another way into your property? Well it’s just that we’ve found a few pictures on Michael’s phone, but the angle is off. It’s as if he’s been crawling in the bushes to take them. Okay, let me send them to you.”


“I really need some bleach or swarfiga!” She cringes as she watches a video. “I really hope that grunting was someone else and not him! Oh, don’t get me wrong! I have no problem with gay sex, but…” She trails off going crimson.


“But…”


“No virgin, but the manliness of some men is just so forceful and I don’t like it.”


“At the risk of sounding obvious, did you tell the guy that?”


“You are not kneading bread, stop doing that to my tits! Or you are not drilling for oil, slow the hell down. How do you not pick up on that?!”


I am howling with laughter. “You actually said this to a guy?!”


“I had to almost snatch a guy bald when he was sucking away like he’d never eaten! And then there was this one guy who, and I kid you not...was looking fly as all that, but then was wearing a corset, so when he revealed himself in his full glory, his dick was in the shade…”


I can’t breathe!


“However, the best of the worst was one chap who I thought, yeah this is working, this feels good, and then realised why when he finished…” She starts to laugh.


“Because, don’t leave a guy hanging…”


“Hanging!” She shrieks before collapsing in gales of laughter. “He had a penis extension and when he withdrew he left it…”


“He…”


“Yep. He pulled out and left the sheath inside me. I mean, he was all about the swag as he went to dispense with the condom, and I was like, okay that’s not right. So I reached down, found it and then just stared at it in horror.”


“I can understand why.” I snort.


“No. No you really don’t. He was a White guy and had a black sheath.”


“I…”


“So when we came back, I asked him where the 8 inches of blackness was from. You know so I could get my own and do bad all by myself.”


“You didn’t?!” I scream with tears streaming down my face and my ribs aching.


“He left pretty quickly, can’t understand it.” She snorts before clearing her throat. “What about you?”


It takes a while for me to calm down, and I go through four tissues as I am laughing so hard, I sit back and smile. “Yes, I am bisexual, but more women than men.”


“Why?”


“Like you, the assertiveness of men, especially when they know about Naomi. When they find out about her, it’s like they want to mould her to what they want her to be. It’s not about that. Naomi is a part, but not all of me. And kissing a guy is yucky!”


“Yucky?”


“Yeah, it's like they want to be the guy, and I’m like, dude I am a guy who just happens to like dressing as a girl, wind that monster tongue back!”


“So, you tell guys about Naomi from the get go?”


“Yep. I am honest. We come as a package. You don’t like her you don’t get me.”


“I like her.”


“Oh…” There’s a silence as what she said sinks in. She likes us! Mercifully it is soon filled by the phone ringing, and it’s Brian. “Dude!” I say.


“Oh hell the fuck no, you did not go macho?!” She exclaims, giggling.


“Oh shut up!” I tell her and go back to speaking to Brian.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


VIC


I look at my watch and try not to smirk as I hear her stomping down the stairs. “That’s the blouse you had on the first time you came down…” I look at my watch again. “...an hour ago.”


“Is it?” She looks down at herself. “Maybe you should go by yourself.” She sighs and that surprises me.


“Where’d that come from?”


“It hurt. It really hurt, Vic. That…” She sniffs. “...he’s been thinking that all this time.”


It takes me a while to realise what she is talking about. “Don’t you dare, Deborah Jane Novotny! Don’t judge yourself on his ramblings! You are not an embarrassment. You are a credit to the Novotny/Grassi name, and…”


“Maybe it stems from that? You know, me lying about who his dad really was.” She sighs.


“And when he found out, how long did he make you pay for that? Almost a year of guilting you into doing what he wanted. And how did you put a stop to that shit?”


“I didn’t. It was Rodney who…”


“If you hadn’t told him what was happening, you two wouldn’t have sat down so he could say the two words that you needed to hear and what were they?”


“Well done.” She smiles a little.


“And why did he say them?”


“Because you have a gay whiny son, giving him a strong father figure, even a fictional one, has made him that microbit manlier. Can you imagine what would happen to him if it was found out that his father is a drag queen?” She chuckles.


“He’d have been coming back from school and college in a dress every day” I snicker.


“Vic!” She chides me.


“What? He would! He’s a bitchy bully until someone kicks back, and Chyna kicked back.”


“She did indeed.” She claps her hands on her thighs and stands up. “Okay, let me change this blouse again and then we should make go and meet Carl.”


“Tomorrow.” I grin.


“What about tomorrow?” She pauses at the doorway.


“We’re meeting him tomorrow.”


“To...then why the fuck did you let me get gussied up now?!” She demands.


“I did try and say something, but you were a whirling dervish of nerves!  At least it’s out of your system, and you have your outfit sorted.”


“Oh, I hate you!” She snaps and then stomps up the stairs chuckling.


DAVID’S CONDO - LATE AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


ALEXI


“More salt.” I order firmly.


“It does not need more salt!” He retorts, and glares at me. We are at an epicurean standoff, which wouldn’t be so bad if he had tasted the dish that he says doesn’t need more salt!


“David, it needs more salt. I have tasted it, you haven’t, and…”


“I have a finely honed doctor’s nose and I can smell it doesn’t need…mmmfff!” I pull the spoon out of his mouth and wait for him to finish chewing. He cuts his eye at me again and...reaches for the salt! “If you have chipped a tooth you are going over my knee young man!”


“Let me go get a hammer.” I laugh.


“It’s in the toolbox over there.” He snickers and then stops snickering when I look at him heatedly. “You want me to spank you?”


“Please.” I reply, and I don’t think I have ever seen two men get to the bedroom as quickly as we did. And after the spanking and some robust love making, I still have to add more salt!


PLACE OF THEIR FIRST KISS - EARLY EVENING


BRIAN


I have been skimming stones waiting for Justin to come. He’s been with Blake most of the day, having to rewrite the piece that we were going to be dancing to. As we don’t know when, or even if, they are going to try and ruin the show, it’s been decided that Chyna and Sade will dance to that, and we will dance to something else. When Noel phoned and told me about the photos, I, at first, wasn’t bothered, but then he sent them to me and he’s right, he’s been crawling all over the grounds to get them. And after he did what he did, I just had to get out of there just to centre myself.


“Hey!” Justin’s voice and the clattering gets my attention and I turn to see him coming towards me with a wagon!


“Why…” I pause to kiss him. “...do we have a wagon?”


“Because I couldn’t carry it all.” He explains and starts to take stuff off the wagon.


“What is all?”


“Blanket. Giant parasol for shade and basket.” He kisses my chest where my tee is open and I start to feel better. “So let me set up the blanket and parasol and you do the food?”


“What’s in there?” I ask taking the basket off the wagon.


“Comfort food.” He replies as he lays out the blanket. “Daph called me.”


“Ah. So you were multitasking?”


“Mmm. There is pumpkin bread and salmon confit amongst other things.” He says over his shoulder as he starts to put up the parasol, which doesn’t take him long, and when he’s finished the set up we are taking out food sitting on a suede and cord blanket under dappled light.


“Same place as I got the Bubble.” He grins.


“So which of us owns this bit of land?” I ask, sighing as he hands me a perfectly prepared salmon confit with pickles on pumpkin bread.


“I think you do. It’s nearer to you. Why?”


“Does that come with a cover?” I indicate the parasol. “And if so can we cement it in?”


“Yes and yes. You are such a romantic!”


“Is that a problem for you?” I put my plate down and crawl towards him and, like any good partner, he puts aside his food and lies down. “Because I can stop at any time.”


“You stop then I leave.” He growls.


“Not stopping.” I mutter against his lips, and then kiss him and he tastes exquisite. Apart from his natural sweetness, he’s been eating the chilli ribs, so he is hot and sweet. I can feel his hands sliding up my back under my tee, I start to pull away to try to explain but he shakes his head. “You onto me?”


“As you are onto me.” He brushes my bottom lip. “Lots of food, lots of making out and then lots of cuddles?”


“Yes.” I murmur before capturing his mouth again.


WOODY’S - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME


CARL


I am slightly nervous as I haven’t seen Debs since my leaving party, and even then we hardly spoke. I look around and really wish that Rodney was here. He was a good man and a great cop; the way they treated him was, as Debs said, shameful!


“Hey Carl.” I look up and smile before pulling Chyna, as she now is, into my arms. When I left she and Sade were midway through their transition and, although they kept in touch, actually seeing them both in the flesh is incredible. I remember Charles as a good guy but there was always a bit of sadness and that’s not there anymore. “You good? Oh whatever you guys want on the house no arguing.”


“I wasn’t going to.” I laugh. “Do you still do those wings?”


“The Hot Horvies? Of course we do!” She chortles.


“The Hot….you named them after me?!” I am astonished.


“You perfected the seasoning after all, so it was a no brainer.” Sade comes across and kisses my cheek. “So good to have you back.”


“It’s good to be back. I like what you’ve done with the place.” I look across at Sade and the way she is looking at the barman and he is looking at her. “He for you?” I nod in his direction.


“Yep.” She grins.


“You better treat her right!” I call out to him and he gives me a sharp salute.


“They’re here. We’ll catch up later, yeah?” Chyna smiles and then heads to the bar with Sade.


“Vic. Debs. Glad you could make it.” I stand to greet them and wonder if her eyes have always been that blue.


“You’re looking well, Carl.” Debs smiles.


“Nice blouse, brings out your eyes.” I tell her pulling out her chair.


“Only took her…”


“Vic!” She hisses at him and he shuts up.


Two hours later we have finished three lots of wings, two lots of fries, and an enormous avocado, bacon and chilli salad. Sadly Vic had to go to the diner about an hour ago and as I help Debs into her coat, I look up to the heavens and know that Rodney is laughing at the woeful matchmaking attempts of Vic.


“Could he be more obvious?” I ask her as I hold open the door and then wave goodbye to Chyna, Sade and Marlon.


“Yeah, sorry about that.” She shakes her head before turning to me. “Did it work? Or should I take the direct approach and just ask you out?”


“No need. Just tell me what time, where to pick you up from, and where we’re going.” I smile at her.


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - MONDAY MID-MORNING


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


You’d think after that fucking shitty end to the week I had that my luck couldn’t get any worse but no, it seems that someone is out to get me! Ethan and I are staring at the court announcements in the newspaper, and there in the biggest font possible is the announcement about the Big Q’s case against me!


“Why have they done this?” I whine at the unfairness of it all. “As if it’s not bad enough that my so called Mother has made a shitload of money off of my collectibles and some comics!”


“How much is a shitload?” He asks, pouring himself, but not me, another cup of coffee.


“Oh, I don’t know. I just know that she sold them. Right, I need to do three things: find out how much she sold them for, get my phone replaced, and see how much I can sue her for.”


“Sue her for? What are you suing her for?!” He frowns.


“Well she couldn’t sell them if I hadn’t bought them, and I want the money for that!” I snap, finally finding a target for my annoyance.


“But didn’t you say that you borrowed the money off of her to buy them?”


“Some, not all!” I correct him crossly. “And she can’t prove what amounts anyway! So every cent she got for them will be mine!” I smirk.


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


STUDY/SEWING ROOM


VIC


I look at Debs and she looks at me. Clearing her throat, she waves me away from the seat in front of the laptop.


“Now let me see here.” She flexes her fingers and then places them on the keyboard. “Dear Mr DeVore, you are the embarrassment to the name of Lt Novotny, so I will no longer refer to you as such. My response to you is fuck off. I owe you nothing, not one single cent of the $170,000 pending and cleared bids that I have received for the toys that I lent you the money for. I am not going to help you fight this ‘sprucious’ - the word you were reaching for there is spurious and not sprucious - case against the Big Q. Use the money that you got from them in the first place to do that. Yours, Deborah Jane Grassi.”


“Perfect, Sis, that’s just perfect.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

When it Rains it Pours...Guess Who Doesn't Have a Brolly by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - WHEN IT RAINS IT POURS... GUESS WHO DOESN’T HAVE A BROLLY


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


ETHAN


He has finally gone to get his phone sorted out! I crick my neck and decide to take the opportunity to practice with Mischa. I have to say that I can’t understand why Blake wants to work with someone of Justin’s inferior talent, when he and I could make great music together! He’s very cute, but it would just be music. He needs someone dour and dull like Ted, so he can shine bright. I would eclipse him!


I settle Mischa between my legs, smiling at the definition I now see in my thighs. Then I realise something: how the hell am I supposed to get to the stage?! For him it’s easy enough, he can just blunder on, but people are going to notice when I stride in with Mischa, and I will most likely be stopped before I get there...then I smile...that’s just perfect! I let him go ahead, telling him that I will play him onto the stage but sadly he’ll get stopped before I can join him. Justin’s night is ruined, Michael is humiliated, and I walk away without a stain on my character. With a plan firmly in mind...I start to play!


57TH PRECINCT - LATE AFTERNOON


BRIAN


“Can I help you, sir?”


“Yes, I wonder if you can. My name is Brian Kinney. Is Officer Xin or Detective Horvath available?”


The desk sergeant checks his computer. “Officer Xin is in an interview, but I can page Detective Horvath. May I ask what this is in regards to?”


“A charge of voyeurism and trespass against Michael Charles Novotny, I have further information.”


“Oh, I see. Well, if you could take a seat over there? I will get Detective Horvath for you as soon as possible.”


“Thanks.” I take a seat and rest my head against the wall, then think back to our picnic…


Start of flashback

PLACE WHERE THEY FIRST KISSED - SUNDAY


BRIAN


“What’s wrong?” He pushes me onto my back and sits astride me.


“Apart from you sitting on my full stomach?” I grumble; he blow me a kiss and moves down a bit. “Much better.”


“So what’s wrong?” He presses again holding both my hands in his on each thigh.


“Noel sent me some pictures that they found on Michael’s phone…”


“How did Noel get Michael’s phone?”


“Plead the 5th.” He smirks and then tugs my hand to get me to continue. “He had pictures of Britin on there.”


“What?!” He hisses...I don’t think I’ve ever heard his hiss and switch so quickly! He stands up and starts to pace. “Show...I mean may I see them?”


“Here.” 


“Brian…” He stops pacing and stares at me in horror. “...he’s gotten onto the grounds! I know this spot!” He shows me a picture. “That’s where I parked the car the night I brought Shadow back!”


“Right…” I reply slowly.


“Shadow likes to dig. Remember the third time I brought him back?”


I smirk briefly as I remember the very long thank you make out session we had, but then realisation dawns. “How long has he been watching the fucking house? Why is he watching the house?” He has the same look on his face as he did when he realised what Brent had done. “Okay, first, let’s go back and see where else Shadow has been digging!” I order.


Two hours later we are walking around the grounds with the security teams. While it is true that the damage was caused by either Shadow or Silver, that creep was still here to take advantage of that!


“Brian, you have to go to the police and show them this! This is more than voyeurism and trespass, this is fucking obsessing!”


“Too fucking right…”


“And you are all coming to stay with us! No fucking way are you staying here! Not until this place is locked down tighter than a...a...something that is really tight!” He declares.

End of flashback


“Mr Kinney!” I stand up and approach the desk. “This is Detective Horvath.”


“Nice to meet you, Mr Kinney, please follow me.” He leads me to his office, and I decline his offer of coffee. “So how can I help you?”


“I understand that you were the arresting officer for Michael Novotny?”


“Yes, that’s true. The desk sergeant said you had something else?”


“This.” I hand him my phone and explain the pictures.


“Okay, Mr Kinney, please email those to me and I will take a statement from you. Then I will do the needful...again.” He sits back in his seat for a few seconds. “A restraining order might be an idea.”


“My attorney is already on it.”


He nods approvingly. “Right, let’s go to the interview room and get this started.”


“Thanks.”


EMMETT’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


NOEL’S ROOM


NOEL


I have been keeping my ear to the ground in LA. The news about The Inaugural Annual Studs and Staffs Bash has hit the media hard, especially because of who is sponsoring it, which is great! Tickets have been snapped up! Less great is the avalanche of calls from my suddenly LGBT supportive parents! I haven’t returned them. Our last conversation was exactly that, our last...


Start of flashback

EMMETT’S HOUSE - AFTERNOON, A FEW DAYS PRIOR


OFFICE


NOEL


“Why are you sitting in the dark?” She asks. “I can barely see you, at least open the blinds or something.”


“I have the beginnings of a migraine and this helps keep it at bay until the pills kick in.” I reply.


“I see. Well, like I said, I barely can.” She chuckles at her joke and I wait for that to stop. When she does, the silence stretches on. “Well, I’ll just get your father!” She declares and starts to leave the room.


“Stepfather.” I correct her.


“Now, Noel, don’t be like this…” She closes the door to the office and sits back down. “...you know your father finds this sort of thing difficult to understand.”


“You know he doesn’t even try, but doesn’t seem to have a problem spending the money I earn by being this sort of thing.” I relish her flinch...yeah that hit a nerve. “So, are you going to get him then? I have a busy afternoon.”


“One moment.” She leaves the room and I take a sip of wine.


“Why are you sitting in the dark?” My stepfather demands. “Let some light in so I can see who I am talking to.” He orders as he sits down.


“My voice has not and will not change, so you know who I am.” He looks surprised by my tone but says nothing. “I see you like the watch, you know, with you wearing it.” I comment and she jabs him the ribs.


“Yes, meant to say thank you for that.” He replies gruffly.


“Don’t thank Noel, thank Naomi.” I retort and he sets his lips in a thin line, much like the snake he is, and leans back in his chair.


“About that, how is it going? How long before you start treatment? Have you been doing everything the doctor tells you to get this concluded to our satisfaction?”


“Your, not our.” I reply, and open the blinds. “As for that condition of being part of your family, as one or the other, it isn’t going as it isn’t happening. I am not doing it.”


“So what are you going to do then?” His eyes widen and he nods with approval as he sees me as Noel.


“Like I said, I am not going to transition, but I am still going to be Naomi. She’s part of me, part of my DNA, which you, Ivan, are not. Although I thought you were, Mrs Thorn” She gasps and his mouth is hanging open. “...so here’s what going to happen: you are going to live your life, and I am going to live mine...”


“So you are being a chicken shit, candy ass coward?!” Ivan sneers, then turns to his wife who is just shaking her head and sighing. “Didn’t I tell you, Philippa? Didn’t I say that he would do this? I said…”


“Please, Ivan, be quiet for a moment, I need to think.” She tells him then closes her eyes for a few long seconds.


“What’s there to think about?” He demands.


“She knows this expression on my face, don’t you, Philippa? May I call you Philippa? Mrs Thorn sounds so formal. This is my no turning back expression, I get that from my father...my birth father, who accepted me no matter what!”


“Noel, please, there must be some kind of compromise.” She pleads.


“Compromise?! Now it’s all about compromise...before it was all or nothing! And you were firmly standing by your man!”


“What are you whining about, Philippa?”


“For a man so supposedly intelligent, you do lack common sense. Simply put, while I am living my life, you need to work out a way to live yours without our money in it. Because I am not sending you another cent until you accept both sides of me.”


“Now just a minute…”


“Those are the conditions, not so nice to be on the receiving end of it is it?”


“Then we leave them!” He roars, and rips off the watch. “I will not have you being like that in my fucking house!”


“It is my fucking house!” I bite back and again his eyes widen...but this time in horror. “Or had you forgotten that?”


“So what are you going to do? Throw us out?” She quavers.


“That is for me to decide, and when I do, you will find out.”


“Noel! Please…” She starts to plead.


“Wait! Let’s not be hasty…” Ivan backtracks as he puts the watch back on.


“Too late. You’re too late. So it’s bye-bye.” I singsong before I cut them off.

End of flashback


“Hey, sweet thang, you alright? You’re not still upset are you?” Emmett asks taking my hand.


“I am and I’m not. I am because they just saw me as a needy piggy bank, and I’m not because the last vestiges of pain are gone.”


He nods. “Now I need to know, when this is all over, where are you going to base yourself?”


“I hadn’t thought that far. Equidistance between here and LA I suppose.”


“Oh, you don’t think you need to be closer to here? I mean with Kinnetic and The Drew Boyd Foundation, not forgetting Chyna and Sade, being three of your biggest clients...”


“Just show me.” I sigh and smile, I have heard about the way that Emmett and Vic gently but firmly interfere in people’s lives.


“Fabulous! It’s this lovely loft apartment, which would be perfect for you.” He shows me the picture.



“That’s not an apartment, that’s a house!” I laugh. “It’s huge!”


“And I bet costs almost half of what something twice as small would in LA. And then, of course, you have to factor in the flying back and forth…” His eyes start to twinkle. “...and you and I aren’t busy this afternoon…”


“What time?”


“You have an hour!” He squeals and rushes out before my swatting hand can connect!


Three hours later, I am a stunned but very happy owner of the new base for my PR agency!


MARILYN’S HOUSE, TEXAS - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


BRANDON


“Well, what did he say?” I demand of Marilyn who has just put the phone down on Lawrence Crown, my attorney.


“The papers are on their way.” She sighs briefly before stiffening her spine. “Let me call him back…”


“Why?” I frown as she redials.


“Lawrence, it’s Marilyn again. Can you hold off sending them? No, no I still want to go through with it, I just want to present them to him myself. Great! I can be there in about an hour!” She hangs up smiling. “Ready or not, here I come, Mr Novotny.”


“Go get him. We’ll look after Dylan.”


ARCHIBALD AND HYDE ATTORNEYS AT LAW, PITTSBURGH - LATE AFTERNOON


JEREMY HYDE’S OFFICE


JEREMY


Michael Novotny regards me for a few minutes. “So, is this doable?”


“Changing your surname to Grassi? Yes, of course it is. But with regards to the other issues, it won’t stop them from happening.”


“Surely it would? I mean they would have to get them reissued in that correct name?”


“Not necessarily. You can be recognised and described, so unless you have plastic surgery, they can still take you to court.”


He slumps back in his seat and sighs. “Can’t I just pay this woman off and get the document sealed or something?”


“But you would be admitting your guilt, which you said you weren’t guilty of?”


“I’m not guilty of that, I just want it to go away!”


“It’s up to you, but I would advise against that. It would be her word, as a straight woman, against yours as a gay man, in an area of known for its LGBT contingent. Who is a court in Pittsburgh most likely to believe?” He nods and looks a little less tense.


“Now, with the Big Q…”


“Yeah, the comic that my mother and uncle gave to the dullard; when do I get that back? And can you freeze her bank account? I want the money she got for the stuff she sold?”


“The dullard?” I frown.


“Ted Schmidt, also known as the most boring man dead or alive! He’s the one who did the audit for them, which lead to them trying to say it was fraud. Everyone knows that it was carelessness on behalf of Jerry…”


I hold up my hand to stop this mantra of his. “Mr Novotny, you can’t get the comic back until after the trial has happened. And as for the freezing of your mother’s assets, you can’t do that either. The items are hers to sell, you cannot prove that she didn’t lend you the money but she can. She has bank statements which show the amounts you borrowed. They will argue that it is too coincidental for you to have a bid pending then have the money for it on the same day it leaves her bank account.”


“I paid her back.” He protests.


“You didn’t pay her back all the money you borrowed.” I correct him, he has the selective memory of a geriatric goldfish with amnesia! “Mr Novotny, you do know that, as your attorney, I am the one person that you have to be honest with? Now, is there anything else that could possibly be coming at you?”


“No, I think that’s more than enough, don’t you?” He bitches like he’s not the common denominator in all that has prevailed!


I look up when the door knocks. “Come in!”


“Sorry, Jeremy, but there is a Detective Horvath wanting to see Mr Novotny. He is most insistent.”


“Thanks, Una. Can you give us a few seconds before…”


“Excuse me, Miss!” A gruff voice booms and Una scurries into the office with, judging by the exasperated expression on Novotny’s face, Detective Horvath right behind her. “I have a warrant for your arrest, Mr Novotny, on a charge of trespassing…”


“I’ve already been charged and been found unfairly guilty of that!” He snipes. “And…”


“What my client means, Detective, is that he refutes the charges and will be applying for them to be expunged.” I paste on my best attorney smile and stand up. “In fact, he feels that Mr Taylor is harassing him and…”


“It’s not Mr Taylor. It is Mr Kinney that has pressed charges against your client for trespassing on his property...” He pauses. “...and for stalking him. I thought it was an odd thing to say at the time, but now it makes sense...twisted, but makes sense.”


“What makes sense? What did my client say? What makes you think he’s stalking Mr Kinney?”


“Did you know that your client was mugged soon after he was released after the first V&T charge? And that his phone was handed in by a good citizen?” I nod. “You also know that Mr Novotny confirmed it was indeed his phone, well the remains of it at least, correct?”


“Yes. Still not sure where you are going with this, if anywhere at all.” I smile.


“We’re not in court...yet. Let me finish apprising you of the facts, and then you can go where you want with them.” He smiles back. “Well, it would seem that between him being mugged and it being handed in, someone looked through the pictures and sent them on to a third party. That third party sent them to Mr Kinney…”


“What third party? What were these pictures?” I glare at Novotny whose face remains impassive.


“I cannot reveal my sources. As for what, they were pictures of Britin, which is Mr Kinney’s residence. They were taken from various points around the perimeter fencing…”


“So? Anybody could’ve taken them.” I state, but can feel my smile beginning to slip in the face of the calm demeanour of the Detective.


“The pictures are dated and the phone, in Mr Novotny’s own words on his statement, never left his sight until I was mugged.


“Now, just a minute, when I said that I didn’t…” He begins.


“As I was saying; he was quite agitated by the loss of his phone…” Detective Horvath continues in that same calm way.


“As anybody would be after such a traumatising experience!” I point out.


“Yes, but he said his life is on that phone. Taking that into consideration, plus his confrontation with Mr Taylor when he vociferously claimed that he and Mr Kinney were in a relationship but keeping it low profile as Mr Kinney values his privacy, then the V&T charge; all of those combined...well that says stalking to me.”


I stare at Novotny, who is now looking a little peaky to say the least!


“Hello!” A voice calls out from reception, and Una goes to see who it is. She comes back in with a determined looking woman who Novotny recognises and smiles at.


“Marilyn, what are you doing here?!” He exclaims and stands up as if to give her a hug.


“Looking for you. Retake your seat! I will see you in court, Mr Novotny!”


“What for?!” He sits down in surprise.


“Culpability for Jerry’s death. You caused him to be made a scapegoat in your bogus lawsuit, and we can prove it!”


“Mind telling me Mr Novotny…” I seethe as I sit down. “...how the fuck all of this is nothing else?!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Swing Batta Batta Batta Batta Batta Schwing! by MissMerlot

 

CHAPTER 41 - SWING BATTA BATTA BATTA BATTA BATTA SCHWING!

 

CARL

 

“Michael Novotny, I am arresting you on suspicion of trespass on the property belonging to Brian Kinney and the stalking of Brian Kinney. You…”

 

“Let’s just go and get this farce over with!” He snaps before standing up and starting to leave.

 

“Mr Novotny!” I growl. “One more step and I shall add resisting arrest to your rap sheet!”

 

“I am going to your car. I assume you have a car, or did you come on your flat feet?” He sneers but does stop walking.

 

“Mr Novotny, I have handled braver, bigger, better and bitchier than you. Now, as I was saying…”

 

OPERA HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

“And where do you think you are going with that?” I ask Daph as she picks up the entire plate of perfectly prepared Ahi tuna tartare with avocado.

 

“To my room.” She smiles winningly.

 

“Your room is not on the roof.” I point out, and she puts the plate down.

 

“Justin! You want it, you come get it!” She yells up the stairs leading to the roof. Turning to me she adds, “Told him it wouldn’t work.”

 

“He’s a Brat…” I chuckle, and reach for a tub and gloves. After I decant some for him and put the tub and the gloves on a tray, she frowns. “...but he’s a hungry one, the gloves are for his bow. How he can’t use chopsticks I don’t know.”

 

“Me neither.” She titters. “He’s watches so many tutorials, but then the moment the chopsticks are in his hands, he forgets everything and the food ends up on the floor!”

 

“Can you also get him to taste this?” I put a mini casserole dish on the tray with four slices of toast.

 

“You spoil him.” She chides me.

 

“I spoil you both. Now go before he starts sulking and it goes cold!”

 

ROOF

 

JUSTIN

 

I am hungry but I need to get this piece right. Sighing, I pick up my bow and am about to start again when Daph comes up grinning. “I thought you yelled you couldn’t get it.”

 

“No, I said you should come and get it. Totally different. But he sent it anyway, along with something hot.” I lift the lid of the dish, and we both stare dubiously at what is inside. “Do you know what it is?”

 

“Not really. Give me a piece of toast, a very small piece of toast. Oh, come on, Daph, not that small!” She hands me a bigger bit and I spread the mixture on it and take a bite. “Oh, he didn’t!” I exclaim and take another bite. “When the hell did he do this?!”

 

“Uh, Justy?”

 

“Potted mushroom and bone marrow.”

 

“What?!” She exclaims, yanking the knife out of my hand so she can slather some on her slice. “I will put Evelyn through a grinder if you dump him!” We eat in contented silence before she turns to me. “I am serious, don’t fuck this up, Justy.”

 

“No, I won’t. I promise.” We battle for the last bits in the dish...I only pout a little when she wins. “So, are you going to tell me?”

 

“Tell you what?”

 

“If those pictures are the only ones on his phone?” I am dreading her answer.

 

“Justin Taylor! If you are implying that...”

 

“No! I mean, he’s not got pictures of Brian on his phone. You know, in the backroom?”

 

“Oh, I see. Sorry. No, nothing like that. Brian only went to the backroom once, and then he met you.”

 

“He did?”

 

“Yes. I thought I told you that.” We are both startled by Brian’s arrival with, God I love him so, a bottle of rose champagne and two glasses. “You take this. Let me take Evelyn down and you two just be. Alright?”

 

“Thanks.” I can’t help the feeling bubbling up inside me as I watch him carefully put Evelyn away.

 

“And for dessert, because I know you are going to ask. Apple sorbet with Calvados.”

 

“I will kill you in your sleep. Seriously!” Daph growls in my ear.

 

VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

VIC

 

The nerve of that supercilious shithead! After his demands about the money, the return of his other stuff and now this, whatever the hell it is! I hand Debs a glass of brandy. “Drink and then speak.”

 

She swallows it back in two gulps. “All his mangy chickens have come home to roost. He got served by some woman at the same time as his arrest!”

 

“What woman?” I sigh, walking back and forth in frustration at his continued imbecility.

 

“Carl didn’t say, but did say she said something about culpability…” She pauses when I stop and gawk at her. “...what?”

 

“Let me call Ted, I have a feeling that Jerry’s widow is in town!”

 

“I’ll call Noel!”

 

TED’S CONDO - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BLAKE

 

“Uh huh. Yeah. I understand. Of course, we would love to, hold on…”

 

“Just tell me where and when and I will be there, give her my love.” I tell him before he can ask.

 

“What time and where?” He squeezes my hand. “Look forward to it. Bye, Marilyn.”

 

“So what happened?” I ask, pouring him some coffee.

 

“She served the papers to him, just before he was arrested for trespass and stalking.”

 

“Who and where?!” I gape at him.

 

“Brian and Britin.”

 

“Christ!” I can’t believe it. “Justin is going to go spare! He is very territorial where Desperado is concerned.”

 

“To say the least.” He smiles. “I am just grateful he doesn’t have a thing for blondes. I thought I loved before but that’s nothing compared to the love I have for you now. Petal.”

 

“Oh...you are my Teddy Blossom, I love you too. Even if you do have a worrywart mind when it comes to candles!”

 

“You just have to fall asleep and...one second, we’ve just said our love yous.”

 

“Yes, I know.”

 

“Just making sure we are on the same page.” He chuckles.

 

SADE’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

SADE

 

“What do you mean, no?!” I glare at Marlon.

 

“The opposite of yes.” He replies calmly.

 

“Marlon.” I try not to grind my teeth at this sudden objection to most of my work and dance clothes. “Where has this come from?”

 

“Carl.”

 

“As in Det. Horvath?” He nods. “He is way too old and way too not you.”

 

“But it’s what he said…” He looks down at the floor. “...and Chyna. She’s fine with it, everyone is fine with it, but I am not fine with you wearing that.” I start to grin. “What? You were snarling just now.”

 

“Isla. Have you two been talking?”

 

“No, why?”

 

“Chyna was bitching last night that Isla took one look at it, and, like you, said no...”

 

“It’s too tight!” He declares, albeit quietly.

 

“Too tight? Are you trying to say that I don’t have the body for that playsuit?!”

 

“You do. It’s just a whole lot of body…”

 

“Marlon...” I am back to snarling.

 

“What did you do when Kyran stroked my abs?” He is starting to smirk, and I am starting to blush.

 

“That is different. People are used to you being shirtless and…”

 

“You were ready to turn him inside out. That’s how I feel about you in that playsuit. And how are you going to dance…”

 

“So, either change the dance or change the outfit?”

 

“And the dance is fantastic.” He approaches slowly. “Can I please have something that is for me and me alone?”

 

“Nicely done!” I loop my arms around his neck. “So…”

 

“Yeah, now would be good!” He concurs and flings me over his shoulder.

 

COOR PR - EARLY EVENING

 

OFFICE

 

NOEL

 

They have been relentless in their calls, I will give them that. Now if only they’d showed even half that level in understanding and support...I watch her, then him, get out of the car and start to stride up the path towards my new place. I don’t let them get very far.

 

“Nao-el.” Philippa calls out, swiftly correcting herself.

 

“Noel. My boy, what a lovely...” He trails off and is now looking pissed. “What are you doing here?”

 

“Noel?”

 

“Philippa. How lovely to see you. How have you been keeping?”

 

“George.” Ivan sneers. “Again, I asked what you are doing here.” He clips out as if he has some authority over us.

 

“In answer to your partially asked question, Philippa, I know about here because Noel told me about here. You know about here how?”

 

She adopts her usual pleading and pacifying expression. “Noel, please, can we talk inside?”

 

“Your mother is talking to you, Noel.” Ivan bristles.

 

“Exactly why are you talking to my son like that, Ivan?”

 

“George…” He begins.

 

“Answer the question. You know damn well how I feel about that tone towards Noel in my presence!”

 

“Please, can we talk inside?” Philippa tries again.

 

“There is nothing to talk about. You have to accept all or you have to accept nothing.” Dad tells them.

 

“So you walked away and left me, us, to bring up your son and think that…” Ivan starts to sprout his same old bullshit rhetoric.

 

“Now, come along, Ivan, you know that’s not true, I didn’t walk away. I was working. You know, trying to provide for my son and, I thought, wife. Oh, don’t get me wrong, I know you were working as well - but working on how to steal a wife away from a husband is not a job that most decent people aspire to. However, that is in the past, we are talking about his future. Their future. So what’s it to be, accept or pack?”

 

“You can’t seriously be thinking of throwing your mother and me out?!” Ivan gasps.

 

“That depends on you.” Dad smiles. “That is why I had the house put in Noel and Naomi’s names.”

 

“What?!” I gasp, and tears spring to my eyes. “I...I had no idea you did that.”

 

“Oh, you know me, I have always been over cautious. So, when you told me that he was having issues with you being Naomi, and what he wanted you to do, I simply added her to the deed.”

 

“Why are you speaking to him and not us?!” Ivan demands.

 

“Why should I?” I reply in Naomi’s voice.

 

“What the hell is wrong with you?!” Ivan sputters. “Talk like a man! I refuse to deal with you when you are speaking like a candy ass…”

 

“I will knock your teeth down your throat.” I interrupt, smiling sweetly and feel dad grab my arm as I start towards Ivan. “You wouldn’t want to add to your costs of finding another house now would you?”

 

“Did you just step towards me, girlie?! Did you? As if you could knock my teeth down my throat!” Ivan laughs. “Maybe I should’ve done that to you and knocked some fucking sense in to you!” He winces as Philippa slaps his arm. “So, that’s your final decision, is it...whatever the hell you are calling yourself at this moment!”

 

“It is not my decision, it is yours. If you can’t accept me, then I will have the house put on the market by the end of the week.”

 

“You created a vacancy when you married.” Dad has that tone in his voice, and I look at him. He is starting to smile. “Such a shame for you.”

 

Philippa slowly turns to face a now florid faced Ivan. “You’ve been cheating on me?”

 

“I haven’t! Have you been cheating on me?”

 

“Of course not!”

 

“Kindly take your disintegrating marriage off of his lawn!” Dad snaps.

 

“Disintegrating?!” Philippa snaps. “Didn’t you hear just now?! Nobody is cheating on anyone! I can’t believe you took such a vicious and…”

 

“Again disintegrating marriage off of the lawn!” Dad snarls.

 

“I will deal with you in the courts for slander!” Ivan spits at him before he stares hard at me, then clears his throat. “We want to buy the house from you.”

 

“Ivan!” Philippa gasps.

 

“What? We have the money and I don’t want to move!” He explains. “So how much do you want for it and everything inside?”

 

“Nothing.” I reply as Noel.

 

“Nothing?” They all repeat and look confused.

 

“You...you mean you’re giving the house to us?” He looks incredulous. “Are you serious?!”

 

“No of course not! When I said nothing, I meant nothing because I am not going to sell it to you! That was, until you came along, my home. You ruined it and you let him....”

 

“I will ruin you.” Ivan snipes. “Do the people in LA know that…”

 

“I am Naomi Coor? Yes, they do. Do the people in Pittsburgh know that I am Naomi Coor? Yes, they do. Do they care? No, they don’t.” His face falls. “I knew you would never accept me, and she knew that too.”

 

“Why should she accept this…” He gestures to all of me before turning back to her. “...come on, let’s just go. There is nothing here.”

 

“You are so right, Ivan. There is nothing here. Here are the keys, both sets...”

 

“What the hell are you doing, Philippa?!” He explodes.

 

“Saving him the trouble of going through the expense of changing the locks.” She replies, then sets her lips in a thin line. “Right, that’s that done. Are you happy now?”

 

“Yes I am happy now. It was the least you could do.”

 

“I know. Thank you, George, for allowing the closure without me losing my standing in the community. It would’ve been very unpleasant to say the least.”

 

“How has any of this been pleasant?!” Ivan sneers.

 

“I didn’t want our laundry aired in public. Since we aren’t known here, George suggested that it should take place here.”

 

“What should take place here? I don’t under…”

 

“I am divorcing you.” She replies coolly, and you could’ve knocked me down with a feather. “I no longer have a son or a husband, but I will have my freedom. The more I thought it about this and the way we behaved, the more I knew I had to walk away. Without their money, what would we do? How could we keep that place?”

 

“But why are you divorcing me?!” He demands. “I have done nothing but to try to make that boy into a man!”

 

“He is a man!” Dad rebukes him. “He just likes to switch it up for work.”

 

“I am divorcing you because I am very selfish and will put myself first, last, and always. After all, I married you despite Noel’s objections. While we had a common cause in trying to correct him, we were fine. Now we no longer have that, and I could see you trying to change me. But I don’t want to change, so before the going gets tough I am getting going. “

 

“Where the hell am I going to go?! What am I supposed to do?!” Ivan yells at her retreating back.

 

“I really couldn’t care less!” She shouts over her shoulder. “I shall send the papers to your lodge!”

 

“Jesus!” I am staggered, and that seems to snap Ivan into movement, but she’s already driving away, leaving him in the dust.

 

“Shall we go back inside and talk about that office space?”

 

“Yes, let’s talk about office space.” I drawl and put my hands on my hips. “Well?”

 

“Yeah, you want to explain this to me, George!” Ivan approaches, but I stand in front of Dad.

 

“One more step, just one.” I say it so calmly that he pauses. “I may sometimes dress like a girl, but I always fight like a man. Just one more step.” He stays where he is. “This is where you leave us, much like your soon to be ex-wife just left you.”

 

“I will fix it with Philippa and…”

 

“No you won’t. As she said, she thinks only of herself.” Dad laughs. “But before you go, Mr Thorn, the watch if you please.”

 

“The…”

 

“Yes, you don’t accept them, then you most definitely don’t get to keep that! But, if it is so very sentimental to you, you can always buy it off him at full market price.”

 

He scowls and then pulls the watch off his wrist before throwing it at my feet. “Aren’t you going to pick it up then?”

 

“Not while you're standing that close, no.” I reply, and his shoulders slump slightly in defeat before he turns, walks back up the path, and, thankfully out of our lives forever. “So, how did you concoct this?” I demand as I pick up the watch and then lead him back into the house.

 

“She called me and asked how I could accept you and Naomi. I told her I just could.”

 

“But the divorce. That was out of left field.”

 

“Not really. I was telling the truth about the vacancy. She was looking for a way out without having to pay him anything. This gave her the perfect scenario.”

 

“Jesus.” I sigh. “She really is that cunning and calculating.”

 

“Yes. She is. But you got your house back, and that’s all that matters.”

 

“True.” I grin at him. “So, office space...”

 

MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY, AFTERNOON

 

ETHAN’S BEDROOM

 

ETHAN

 

I muffle my laughter into the pillow. It just gets better and better! He was screaming at his attorney, oh the irony, of his previous demands! Because of the rapidly racking up charges, he’s had to surrender his passport and his assets have been frozen. He has to report to the station every day, and Brian Kinney has issued a restraining order against him! I pull myself together as he hammers on the door and doesn’t wait for permission to enter...again!

 

“I need to borrow your laptop!”

 

“Why?” I frown, first at his tone, and then because I don’t want anything he does coming back to me!

 

“My battery is dead, and I need to send an email. There is no way in fuck I am being told where I can or can’t go!” He rails.

 

“Who to?”

 

“People will learn that I don’t take this shit!” He mutters, and starts to tap his feet looking meaningfully at my laptop but I pull it close to my chest. “He’s going to fucking learn!”

 

“Uh, who is?”

 

“Justin Taylor of course! Who else do you think put Brian up to this?! I am going to tell him to...”

 

“Michael, you are not using my laptop to send an email to Justin!”

 

“Why not?! Surely you have his email address?”

 

“Yes, I do. But still no.”

 

“I’m not going to send it from you, if that’s what you’re thinking!” He protests just that little too much!

 

“That’s exactly what I am thinking. Surely the email can wait? It’s not as if he is going anywhere or doing anything right now.”

 

“You don’t understand, Ethan, as you aren’t the one being persecuted! He is the cause of this!”

 

“Cause of what?” I demand, just as heatedly.

 

“He told Brian to go to the police!”

 

“Why were you there anyway?!”

 

“You know what? Fuck this! Why should I send an email when I can tell him my fucking self, and, unlike the last time, he will fucking listen, even if I have to beat it into him!”

 

“Michael, you need to calm down before you do anything stupid that involves beating!”

 

“See you later!” He glowers, and swiftly leaves the room.

 

“Just calm down before you do anything stupid, okay?!” I yell, following him out.

 

“I am fucking calm!” He yells back.

 

“You are not fucking calm! So what now?! You want to add mayhem to stalking? Don't you see that your obsession is getting out of control? How do you plan on ruining their performance when you are in jail? For once, think with your head, not with your dick!”

 

“I am not obsessed! I am set on getting what I want, and Brian is what I want!”

 

“He doesn’t want you!” I make my point by jabbing my finger at him before heading back to my room. “Oh, just one more thing.” I stop and turn back to him. “Don't ever try to use me for your stupid acts again! You won't like the outcome! I am not threatening before you start that ear splitting whine of yours, I am promising you that you will regret it!”



http://kitchenbowl.com/recipe/e9zBqNwLK8/fresh-ahi-tuna-tartare-with-avocado

https://www.telegraph.co.uk/food-and-drink/recipes/potted-mushroom-and-bone-marrow-on-toast/

https://www.taste.com.au/recipes/apple-sorbet-calvados/f9d225da-8fb7-44a7-9557-83f61668b198

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

How to Dress For Disco and Dancing...Girl vs Boy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - HOW TO DRESS FOR DISCO AND DANCING...GIRL VS BOY


NOEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON


WALK IN CLOSET


DAPH


“No! Absolutely not! The point is to hold their interest, not look at you like a dog seeing an unguarded tomahawk steak!” He puts down the go-go-boy outfit and glares at me. “Have you actually been on a date with a guy? Not a fuck-date, a date-date. And as a guy, not as Naomi?” He sits down and looks thoughtful before shaking his head. “Thought not. I know that you said you tell guys about Naomi, but how soon do you tell them?”


“Pretty much immediately, as generally I have met them as her.” He looks thoughtful. “So I should dress how exactly?”


“For tonight you’re going to be dancing, so a pair of jeans and a cool t-shirt...I repeat, a cool t-shirt. Like, aha, this one! I love this one!”



“Definitely for tonight, and tomorrow wear pants, and...” I quickly flick through “...this fabulous sweater, no actually, can I borrow this fabulous sweater and you...oh, you have one in blue, so can I, and, you wear that one?”



“Sure. So what are you going to wear this evening?” He asks, staring at the floor.


“This...oh, I have an army jumpsuit that I think would be just perfect.”


“A jumpsuit?” He queries.


“Well, what else would a wingwoman wear?” I grin, and he beams back. “So, this thing with your Dad, I still don’t get why he helped your, I mean Philippa, dump Ivan.”


“I told you that she was cheating on him and that she didn’t want to give him anything, right?” I nod. “Dad found out about it, same circle of friends, and said he would tell Ivan if she didn’t get out of the house.”


“But it is in your names. She couldn’t do anything with it.”


“True, but he would’ve forced her to sell the contents, and made sure her name was lower than the one she got when she married him.”


“Ouch! What was it by the way?”


“Her surname? Horn.”


“Oh, there’s nothing wrong with Horn…” I snicker.


“Depends on who it’s attached too!” He jousts back. “In all seriousness, he was an emotional bully and she made me turn to a self-abasing chicken when I was younger, but I’m glad they are out of my life.”


“What are you going to do with the house though?” He starts to grin. “Your Dad has moved back into it, hasn’t he?”


“No, even better! Dad’s boyfriend has moved in!” He chuckles. “That’s another reason that Dad did it, Oscar helped me select most of the stuff. I would’ve loved to have been there when that announcement was made to her!”


“Your Dad is gay?!” I gasp and sit back on the bed. “How long has he been out?”


“About 11 years. He met Oscar at a conference. They were just chatting, nothing more. He and Philippa had been divorced about 3 years. They’d meet up for drinks and stuff, and one day, Dad just leant across and kissed him. Like it was the most natural thing in the world to do.”


“Had he done anything before that?”


“Nope. But it felt right, so he did. Turns out Oscar was trying to figure a way of doing that.”


“And they’ve been together ever since?” He nods and grins. “First time out. Impressive. Right now, mister, let’s get you ready!”


BUBBLE PLAYHOUSE - EARLY EVENING


BRIAN


One of the advantages of the Bubble, especially early evening, is that it retains its heat. We have had a leisurely afternoon of lovemaking and dozing, and now we’re here having a picnic of hot and spicy ribs, Thai salad, and, for dessert - now that Emmett has let us have a set of his hot and cold boxes - an Indian ice cream called kulfi with pistachios.


“Are we going to Babylon tonight?” He asks as he carefully lifts the ribs onto the platter and then curses when one rolls off onto the rug - a cream rug, which I had said twice was a bad idea, but he insisted on replacing it with exactly the same one. “Not a word.” He commands.


“Told you so.” He glares. “You said not a word that was three. And yes, I think a night out dancing, followed by a nice leisurely...oh crap, we’ve got practice tomorrow afternoon, so maybe not.”


“I had forgotten that.” He sucks his finger thoughtfully. “Hang on a second.” He reaches for his phone and dials a number. “Chyna, it’s Justin. How’s Isla? Great, just great. Look, about tomorrow’s practice, it’s a public holiday on Monday, so...yes it is, no it’s this weekend. Great! Okay bye!”


“What’s occurring?” I ask, beginning to plate up for him, making sure he has more ribs than me. At least that way I can get some!


“She thought the holiday weekend was next weekend, so she’s going to email everyone and move the practice to next weekend and we get this one off!”


“Aren’t you a clever devil?” I hand him his plate and try not to laugh as he quickly counts the ribs. “Yes, you have two more than me, and they are the meaty ones. Now let’s eat!”


“So, we are going to Babylon?”


“Yes, we are going to Babylon.” I reply, and catch his mischievous look as he reaches for a wrapped package. “What have you been doing?” I move my package behind me for a minute.


“Well, I bought you something, and...what was that?” He asks, as he hears the paper crinkle.


“Nothing. Continue.” I bring both hands in front of me. “See, nothing to see here.”


“Apart from the package behind you.” I feign innocence. “You are sitting in front of the mirror.”


“You first.” I prompt, and he hands it over. I take my time opening it, much to his impatience, but when I see what he’s bought I grin. “With what?”



“Your dark blue pants, you know, the leather ones and the Hermes belt?”


“Good choice. Now, do you want yours?”


“Gimme!” He makes grabby-hands so I quickly hand it to him. After he opens it, he leans over to kiss me. “Black suede pants, the ones that are a button fly and no belt?”



“I think it might be best if we met there!” I decide. “But first we eat!”


“I concur!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - LATE SATURDAY EVENING


HALLWAY


MICHAEL


“Well, I will see you in the morning. If you hear chatting from my room…”


“I should tell you to stop talking to yourself or turn the TV off?” He butts in.


“No, you should not come in because Noel will most likely be recovering from…”


“Being revived from a coma?” He snarks and puts on his jacket.


“So, where are you off to all by yourself?” I taunt him.


“Babylon.”


“What for?” I demand.


“I wouldn’t miss this chance to learn from the master for the world!”


“At least you acknowledge who is the top here.” I smarm.


“Yes, Michael, you are definitely the top in how not to do it! See you in there!” He laughs at my fuming expression before heading out.


BABYLON - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN


As Chyna and Sade have the next two nights off, they are joining us soon. Apparently, not that Isla and Marlon are fine with it, since they can’t wear the playsuits on the night, they are wearing them tonight. But they have reassured their churlish other halves that nobody is going to be paying attention to the suits, and I can see why! Striding towards Marlon in said playsuit is Sade, but absolutely nobody is paying any attention to that because they are looking at her legs and the boots that she is wearing!


“I want a pair!” Someone whispers; the club is that quiet.


“Gosh!” Marlon says just staring at her legs.


“Gosh? I would’ve thought this would’ve merited more than a gosh!” She sits on the stool and crosses her legs, I can actually hear Marlon’s eyes following the movement.



“Where is she?” Isla scans the crowd.


“Here.” Chyna replies, and Isla whirls around and zeroes on her feet.


“You cow!” Sade exclaims. “You said you weren’t going to get them!”


“No, I said I wasn’t going to let my Mom get them. I have no such qualms as you can tell by them being on my feet.” She grins a sly grin. “That makes us even.”


“Oh shit, babe, they are gorgeous! Are you sure you can’t come to a compromise?” Marlon is almost drooling.


“Um. Care to share here?” Justin asks.


“They never buy a pair of shoes that the other one wants, that’s the rule, but Sade broke it when she got a tattoo inspired pair, and Chyna has been trying to get her back ever since. She’s whipped your ass, babe.”


“Can we actually see the shoe?” Isla grumbles. “Owing to you having legs like a giraffe, I can’t see down there. How you do is beyond me, Marlon?”


“You work here long enough, your eyes get trained.” He grins. “Need a steady?” He asks Chyna, and she grins before holding onto his shoulder and taking her shoe off, then placing it on the bar.



“Oh, I say.” Isla breathes. “Can you actually dance in those?”


Chyna puts the shoe back on her foot and helps Sade off the stool. “She wants to know if I can dance in these. Shall we show them?”


“I should still be fucked off, but hell yeah! What we going to do?”


“Let us confer.” They link arms and head to the DJ booth.


“Brian.” Justin tugs on my arm. “Brian.” He repeats a bit louder almost getting his brat on.


“What is it?” I turn to him, he is almost quivering like a jelly and waving his phone at me.


“Lookee what I found!” I reach for the phone, but he hops backwards. “Now bear in mind I shall be wearing them and them alone when I serve you dinner on Sunday. So, you must be very careful not to drop food on them.”


“Just give it to me Brat!” I roll my eyes at his teasing, and he hands over his phone. “Only these?”



“Um, actually, maybe the shorts too. What do you think? I was thinking of serving a....” I silence him with a deep kiss.


“Order them.” I tell him against his lips. “And I will find a suitable something to compliment them.” I pull my phone out and start to do some homework while ignoring his smug giggling.


NOEL


I have made a conscious effort to stay away from the group, but keep Daph in sight. Michael said he would meet me in here. I know exactly why he wants to meet inside. It’s so he has the maximum audience when he greets me, but I am used to overfamiliarity like this...he’s in for a roadblock!


I am about to give up and go join Daph and the others when he comes in and I instantly regret my tee! And judging by the look of horror on Daph’s face, she does too!



“Hi, Noel. Oh look...we match! Both wearing bananas, it must be kismet.” He, I am going to go with, drools!


“Yeah.” I reach for my drink, and time it perfectly. He leans into greet me with a slobber, I mean kiss, and comes up against glass. I actually hear his teeth clink!


“Oh! Are you okay?” I ask, keeping the glass in front of my face.


“Yes.” He remarks after he checks his teeth. “How about I…”


“Hey guys!” Ethan smiles as he joins us. “Are your dentures okay, Michael? I could hear them hit from clear across the club.”


“What are you doing here?” Michael blushes.


“You said I should come. You know, to see how you pick up and seduce a guy. So when is that going to start exactly?” The silence stretches on.


“Babylonites! I have a special request...” The DJ hollers out, and mercifully they stop looking at me like I am a tomahawk steak and turn to face the dance floor. It is then I feel something being slid under my hand, I take a quick look, and the barman points at Daph and then at the note. “...so, without further ado, C&S are gonna show you how to pearl and steampunk to Don’t Cha!”


I turn to the dancefloor and watch Chyna and Sade strut to the middle of it to the opening bars and then get the pearl and steampunk reference. Those are fuck-off-fabulous heels! I was aware that they could dance, but oh Christ their dance skills are more than I could have imagined! I look across and see Brian and Justin watching them carefully as they bump and grind to the song. Then suddenly Sade lifts her hand and does a twirling motion and the songs starts again, Brian and Justin look at each other and move to the floor, and then it’s the four of them moving in perfect sync to the video playing on the big screen behind them.


“Oh how hot is he?” I hear Michael moan...yes he actually moans, and I feel my lunch trying to make an appearance. I swallow hard and am relieved I only had a salad, if I had anything heavier I don’t think I would make it to the bathroom!


For the next hour, they try to out-vie each other for my attention, and, to be honest, I am so bored that when a drunk guy spills his drink down my front, I could almost kiss him for giving me an excuse for a breather!


“Oh for fuck!” I exclaim, and then retreat rapidly when they both reach for napkins. “I can manage! Excuse me!” I stalk towards the bathrooms, but before I can enter the men's, I am pulled into the women’s! “Now just a…”


“Out of that, quick!” Daph orders, and wriggles out of her jumpsuit then pulls off the tee she is wearing. “Put that on now! Remember them later!”



I swiftly change and try to not be too mortified by being caught staring. “Focus on the mission, I will rinse this out and you can collect it tomorrow. Now go!”


I give her a swift kiss to her cheek, trying not to smile at her WW has got you note, and head back out. They are both primed for my return, but it is Ethan that reacts first. “Yeah, Michael, that t-shirt is definitely for you. Noel, I will see you tomorrow, I do hope you like dinner as opposed to the breakfast that Michael was planning to serve you...Captain Crunch, I believe you said?” He leaves before an almost purple faced Michael can respond to him.


“So, have you heard of these list things?” I ask and his face lights up, not what I expected.


“Yes. And do you know what I have heard about them?”


“No.” I lean in but keep sipping my drink.


“There has been a computer glitch and everyone has to vote again.”


What glue has he been sniffing?!


“But they are keeping that on the downlow, because of the embarrassment factor for Chyna.”


For real?! And as for downlow, who does he think he is R Kelly?!


“Chyna?”


“Yes, she is the person who runs the lists and is humiliated that this has happened. So pay no attention to anything she says about them. It was me that pointed out that there was quadruple counting on one of the lists, so she’s had to start from scratch.” He looks over his shoulder. “Actually, see that lady over there with the masses of hair?” He points at Daph. “I am surprised she has been let in, since it was her system that caused the problem.”


Oh, honey, you are on the A-list not only because people want to avoid an asshole, but also because you are an avaricious piece of bumfodder!


“Hi, Brian!” He chirrups like a canary on coke as Brian strides past and he stops, which makes the idiot smile wider. “Brian, I’d like to introduce you to a new friend in my life. Brian, this is Noel. Noel, this is Brian.”


“Pleased to meet you.” I put down my drink and stick out my hand.


“Oh no, that is not the A La Pittsburgh Way.” Brian purrs, and my eyes widen as he grabs both shoulders and plants a kiss on each cheek. I hear Justin’s titters, and Daph gets out of my eyeline. “This is where you reciprocate, or I shall feel like you don’t like me…” He makes cow eyes at me.


“Oh well, if it’s the done thing…” I stand on my tiptoes and return the two cheek kiss.


“Brian, I haven’t said hello properly either.” Michael pronounces.


“No need, I know you already.” He replies and saunters over to Justin.


“Fancy dancing?” I gesture to the dance floor, but before he can answer I am swept into the arms of Emmett. “What the…”


“You! You, I must dance with! Come immediately!” He orders, and drags me to the floor, and for the next two hours I do not spend a minute in his company, and, to be honest, at first I couldn’t understand why, until I looked at Michael’s face. He looks really fucked off. So between them they are making sure that he crashes the date tomorrow night...not that there was any doubt that he would try and tip Ethan’s romantic applecart! But just to be absolutely sure...Naomi is coming out for minute!


“I have to get back to him!” I yell at Drew and he nods sympathetically, then gestures towards a booth. “What?!” I shout, but all he does is shove me gently in that direction. I check over my shoulder and Michael is on his phone. When I get to the booth, Chyna and Isla are sitting in it. Isla has Chyna’s feet in her lap. “What’s going on?”


“You are going home now.” Isla tells me.


“I am?” I look between the two of them.


“No, twit! That’s what you tell him so he can walk you out. Look for Tinklebell, also known as the drunkard t-shirt ruiner, and he’ll bring you back in here via the kitchen.”


I love these women!


I wend my way back to Michael. “I am so sorry!”


“Yes, I was a little surprised to be abandoned in such a manner, but I forgive you. Shall we…”


“Actually, with too much dancing and not much hydration, I have a thumping headache and am going to go home. I am really sorry, but I will see you tomorrow right? It’s dinner for three isn’t it?” He stares at me. “I have never met a couple so open about an open relationship the way you tease and josh with each other. Amazing.” I head to the cloakroom with him almost glued to my ankles. As I get there, my coat is almost immediately handed to me. “Well, goodnight, see you tomorrow!” I grin, punch him on the shoulder then leave.


MICHAEL


What on earth just happened?! One minute we were getting on famously and then the next he disappeared in the throng that was the dance floor! I might as well go home, hopefully Ethan won’t be up to taunt me!


BABYLON NECKING BOOTH - THREE HOURS LATER


BRIAN


I have decided that I would take Chyna, Sade, Daph and Ems into battle, just them, and they would decimate in seconds! The club is winding down and we are all here. By all, I mean me, Justin, Daph, Chyna, Isla, Sade, Marlon and Noel. Everyone else has sloped off home. Chyna looks at her watch before covering up a sleeping Isla and smiling at my smirk. She peers at the bottle of cognac. “Any left?”


“Enough for a glass each.” I reply.


“Let’s kill it and get our asses home. Thank fuck for Justin!”


“Why?” I ask, and then smile. “Ah, public holiday on Monday?”


“Yep.” She chuckles. “Saw the boots. Very nice. What you getting?”


I check that he’s still sleeping, curled up with Daph and Noel, and show her.




“With?”


“Nothing.”



https://www.harighotra.co.uk/sticky-hot-ribs-2-recipe

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/crunchy-thai-salad.html

https://www.harighotra.co.uk/pistachio-kulfi-recipe

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Sunday, Such a Torrid Sunday by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43 - SUNDAY, SUCH A TORRID SUNDAY


CHYNA


“My lips are sealed.” I wink at him and he chuckles.


“Okay, who is going where?” Marlon stretches as he gets up and then signals Tinklebell, who grins as he comes over. “Yes, you did very well.” He praises and I raise my glass to him.


“Hmm, now I have been chatting to Daphne, so you…” Tinklebell points to Brian. “...can wake him up!”


“Gee thanks!” He grouses before leaning across and kissing Justin slowly awake. “Time to go home, sleepyhead.”


“Mmm. Carry.” He mumbles and lifts his arms.


“Brat.” He teases as he picks him up.


“Mmm.” Is the only response as he snuggles in his arms.


“Can you drop us at Britin? Them…” He jerks his head at Daph and Noel and then looks at me. “...at the Opera House. If you can get Daph to remember to flick the lights twice that would be great. It’s the best she can do when half asleep.”


“Got it. Come on, I have a bed to go to too!” Tinklebell grumbles with a smile, and waves them ahead before turning back to me. “Leave this, boss. I mean it, leave it. You have a duty manager for a reason.” I raise my crossed fingers at him. Apart from Sade, he is the only one that can get me to stop pushing myself so hard. “And can I do it?” A slow smile spreads across his face as he points at Noel and Daph.


“Yes, you can spread your fiery fairy dust on them, but go slow and gentle...” He frowns. “...I mean when you wake them up, go slow and gentle. Have at that any which way you want!”


“Will do.” He kisses my cheek and then, as if handling two nuclear bombs, finally gets them to follow him out.


“You and your gal ready?” Marlon asks as he gently removes Sade’s boots and puts them reverentially in the box. “I don’t suppose there’s any chance of her being able to get…”


“None whatsoever!” Isla declares.


“What she said!” I giggle as I help her up and we all make our way home.


FRICK PARK, SUNDAY MORNING


ETHAN


Oh how I loved watching that top-date last night! Not only did I see Noel’s reaction to the t-shirt Michael was wearing, abject horror doesn’t come close, but when his teeth hit the bottom of the glass, well let’s just say I wasn’t the only one snorting with laughter! No doubt, he will try and exact some dastardly revenge over dinner tonight. Well, he can try as much as he wants...he won’t succeed. Michael may have been able to get one over on other people, but when it comes to getting the man, I am the man!


I have taken to doing extra runs as well as the gym, and I think my legs and ass are incredible! I am surprised to see Brian walking through the park with two gorgeous dogs, and look around. Justin doesn’t seem to be here, so I speed up a bit so I can jog past him casually. No doubt he will call me back to say hello!


“Hello!” I hear him call, I smile and slow down and then jog on the spot. I wait for him to catch up but then am surprised when he continues on without stopping. I let him get a few feet ahead again, and once more jog past him, but this time I look over my shoulder and flash him a smile.


“Watch where you are going!” A voice shouts and I turn back just in time to avoid being run into by a cyclist.


I apologise profusely then cringe slightly as Brian laughs. “Am heading back now. Yes, Brat, I have got them! What am I laughing at? Oh, that rat face wannabe almost got run over because he was too busy trying to not-chalantly get my attention!” He whistles for his dogs and they gallop back to him while I sprint off as fast as I can!


I get home out of breath 20 minutes later, and find Michael brooding in the kitchen.


“What’s wrong with you?”


“Huh? Oh, just wondering about tonight. What are we cooking?”


I don’t react except to finish my water. “Not sure. But don’t fret, we will think of something between now and then.”


“You do know he thinks we’re a couple? In an open relationship!”


“As if!” I explode.


“Exactly! I mean...what do you mean as if?”


“To both of those thoughts!” I make a gagging face. “No, definitely never going to happen!”


“I know that, but there’s no need to look so revolted!” He bristles.


“Oh, stop getting your hackles up! You aren’t interested in me, and I am definitely not into you, apart from a roof over my head and a means to an end where Justin is concerned. Now, excuse me, I am going to prepare for our threesome date.”


When I get to my bedroom, I fling myself on the bed so as to stifle my laughter, the humiliating experience in the park now a fading memory.


OPERA HOUSE - TWO HOURS BEFORE DATE


GARAGE


DAPH


I hang up and grin at Noel. “He said you can borrow any of them except the X-Class Mercedes pick up.”


“If you can at least tell me what colour that is…” He trails off looking around.


“The green one, all by its ickle self.”


“Whew!” He exclaims. “That is a beauty, and I know fuck all about cars, except how to drive one!”



“So peeved!” I grumble. “I wish they would just fuck and get it over with so I can drive it.”


“Pardon?”


“He only got it two weeks ago and they have yet to test it for screwability!”


“Both inside and out, I’ll bet!”


“Of course! They wouldn’t be DATE if they didn’t!” I chuckle, and then pull a set of keys off the hook. “Here, catch. It’s for that one. Now if that doesn’t get their engines thrumming, nothing will!”



“Please. I do not want to think about their engines thrumming! Right, so the blue to your brown, smart jeans, not pants, just no with those two, and these…” I look at his feet. “...I take it by your silence you are either disgusted or impressed? If it is the former, can you tell me why? I happen to think they are very cool and I can run in them!”


“I am deeply impressed. Seriously, they are fuck off and fabulous!” I exclaim and he looks at me oddly. “What?”



“That’s something I always say, never heard anybody else say it before. So it’s a yes to the boots?”


“As long as you say yes to this, then we’re good!” I turn my phone to him and his jaw drops open. “What?”


“Are you going to get it?” I nod and then he looks at my feet. “Don’t. I bought one exactly like that thinking that Naomi could rock it, but since I lack a little up top, no I can’t! So consider it yours.”



“Oh, thank you! I will be your forever wingwoman until you need me not to be!” I hug him fiercely, taking him slightly off guard. “Now, go and get your stuff and come back here.” I roll my eyes at his puzzlement. “Brian and Justin are at Britin, and I want to hear immediately how that horror show went, so you are staying here again tonight!”


“Yes ma’am!” He salutes and, chuckling, heads to the car. “Oh, by the way, order in, there is no way I am eating their food!”


“Not just a pretty face!” I laugh, and head to open the garage doors.


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I am so tempted, but I know he will be pissed! I have my outfit laid out in readiness, but it’s his that is piquing my curiosity. Before I went to sleep at the club, I saw him show Chyna his phone and whatever it was, it was good. And now a large box is here! I head to the kitchen door and shut it firmly on the temptation to at least shake the box to see what rattles!


I hear him come in and run to him. “Can I see it now, please, or must I wait?!” Is my imperious demand.


“No and yes. Oh, and hello to you too.” He sniggers before kissing me on my forehead...my forehead!


“I showed you mine!” I point out.


“Prerogative.” He replies, and then tilts up my chin. “Do you remember the lead up to fondue-gate?” I sigh and kiss his wrist. “Thank you.”


“So, I have been keeping busy and avoiding temptation; mushroom gyoza with spicy dipping sauce, could you taste please? But first, tell me about your walk in the park.” I ask as we head into the kitchen.


“Oh, that was as amusing as it was embarrassing, well for him anyway. He ran past me the first time, just as you called, so I said hello and he pauses and starts jogging on the spot, so I keep walking. Then, he runs by again, but looks over his shoulder at me, and the rest you know.” I can’t help but laugh, and then watch him hawklike as he tastes the dumplings. I am still not as confident a cook as he is, and the perfectionist in me hates to get things wrong. “I think I need to have a few more of these! Perfect!”


“Great.” I taste one, and although I think they can do with a bit more salt, I am pleased with them.


“So, what’s for dinner exactly?”


I am sorely tempted to use the menu as a bargaining chip, but then I remember what happens when we get our Berp on as we’ve come to call our rows. Invariably, one of us flounces back to their home or another room, if we’ve been drinking, and then don’t speak to each other until Daph and Cyn gang up and threaten to cut our balls off!


“Justin?”


“Oh, sorry! Starter is confit of salmon, main is chicken in vodka sauce, and dessert is sugarplums. Are the cocktail ingredients in that bag or this one?”


“This one. The things in the other one are not for now.” He takes it out of reach with a wink. “I have how long until that wonderful sounding food is done?”


“An hour, maybe 90 minutes. So, it’s separate showers too, is it?”


“Yes.” He replies, and saunters out with the other bag and a small bowl of dumplings.


“I can do this! I can do this!” I mutter to myself.


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - 50 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


NOEL


That is the second time that Michael has almost sat on me in an effort to get between Ethan and I! I am nibbling on the candy trail mix...yes candy trail mix as an appetiser for a romantic meal! I can’t imagine why this has not caught on as a trend! I am trying to think of something to talk about which does not involve comics, superheroes, the gym or cellists named Ethan! Neither of them has asked a damn question about me, which is great because I am on recon, but I am finding out stuff I already know, in eye-gouging-needle-in-eardrum-piercing detail!


“So, why have you moved to Pittsburgh?” Ethan asks, and I am so surprised that I almost blurt out the truth, but manage to slam on my sad-face and sigh. “Noel?”


“A relative died and I have to close up their estate.”


“Oh, I am sorry to hear that. Were you close?”


“Sorry about what?” Michael asks, having been watching a wearisome cartoon...yet another romantic date trend that will never catch on! Unless of course you have the mind of a four year old!


“One of the most important things on a date, Michael, is to find out about the other person, not to watch childish cartoons or blather incessantly about yourself!”


“I do not blather! I hardly got to speak to him last night as he was whisked away, and with you being here…”


“But only for an hour or so! This is my date with him! You fucked up last night because you didn’t have the good common sense to...oh, I don’t know, go and get him from the dance floor! But oh no, you decide to horn in on this instead!”


“Uh, guys!”


“I did not horn in! I was invited! By Noel!” He shrieks. “Hang on, what do you mean get him from the dance floor? You mean you were there the entire night?!”


“Well, of course I was! You seriously expected me to miss the opportunity to see the green-not-so-much-hornet at work!”


“I was letting him have a good time…”


Without you!” He scoffs. “And besides, you were voting on the lists in his absence!”


“I thought you said…” I begin but am violently shushed!


“I was not! I was checking my emails!” Michael exclaims.


“Oh, so your email address is babylon@sfalists.com is it?!”


“What’s the matter, are you jealous that I am voting for Brian?!”


“What for?! The only reason the man knows you are alive is because of the restraining order!”


“I explained that to his tick of the moment, and he got him to lift it! So what does that tell you?!”


“That Justin has more smarts than you think! You really don’t see the wood for the trees do you?”


“And you say I blather! That makes not a lot of fucking sense!”


“It does if you actually listen to the gist of what people are saying! So as well as inferior intellect, your dic…”


“What’s wrong with my dick?!” He clenches his fist.


“Apart from it being attached to you, you mean?! And I was going to say diction not dick! But back to the Justin conundrum, have you heard of the phrase keep your enemies closer?! With you skulking in the dark like a weapon of dick deflation, it is best to keep you where they can see you!”


“Who the fuck do you think you are?! I will have you know that I am very well thought of...”


“...when the vote is between you and your reflection, it doesn’t count!”


I watch them rail against each other, and realise that they have completely forgotten that I am here, so I leave!


OPERA HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


DAPH


I actually can’t breathe! Noel is still just incredulous as to what went down, and I got it live and uncensored!


“I pocket dialled you?”


I nod.


“You were listening the whole time?”


I snort into my wine.


“So why the fuck, oh wingwoman, didn’t you come and get me?!”


“The same reason you wouldn’t!” I scream with laughter as he grins and pours another glass of wine, then hits play on my phone!


BRITIN - 20 MINUTES LATER


DINING ROOM


JUSTIN


I am so glad the heating is on! I haven’t taken my eyes off of the slightly ajar door, but he is taking his own sweet fucking time to get that ass in here! My curiosity is not being helped by the fact he seems to have a new aftershave, and all my senses have collected in my cock and it is straining to sniff and starting to run!


“Where are you?!” He calls out.


“Dining room!” I call back.


I hear his footsteps. He sounds like he is wearing shoes, and since I am wearing knee high leather boots I am not too surprised, as I tend to get clumsy when I am distracted. The door is slowly pushed open, and those are seriously gorgeous shoes!



“Where’d you get them?”


“A little place I know.” His voice vibrates to my very core. “Now you, you look utterly delicious, let me feast my eyes upon you.” My gaze shoots to his face and I stand straighter, there is nothing sexier than when your lover tells you that you look hot! He takes his time perusing every inch of me, but I don’t look anywhere but at his face. “I was wrong, you don’t look utterly delicious, you look fuckably scrumptious! Or should that be scrumptiously fuckable?” He purrs and I blush. “Now, will I do?”


I have been waiting forever for this moment! I step back and take in the vision that is in front of me. “Oh dear God!” I whimper. “Can I touch it?”


“You’d better, you’ll be taking it off of me soon. It is not done to eat in a leather steampunk coat!”


I stroke the soft leather, and the coldness of the buckles is a sexy contrast. “Will we have a Berp if I wanted to get one as well?”


“No, but can I wear it outside at least once first?”


“Yes.” I purr as I walk around him. “So we have a cocktail to go with dinner, called the Corpse Reviver. Can I tempt you?”


“With the cocktail? Yes. With your cock? At every given opportunity, absolutely!”


I roll my eyes and go get him the drink. We clink glasses, sip, and then immediately spit it back in the glass! “That is revolting!” I exclaim, and snicker as he uses a napkin to wipe his tongue. “Jesus, which corpse was revived after that?!”


“Bathroom!” He is almost dry heaving “That is a taste only toothpaste can kill!” We rush to brush our teeth, and exchange minty kisses until we are convinced that the taste is gone.


“So never making that again!”


“I need that in writing and notarized!” He laughs, and leads me back to the dining room.


“What are you wearing, aftershave wise I mean?”


“Thierry Mugler A* Havane. You like?”


“Immensely. Now, I have to serve the first course, so take a seat, or would you like me to help you with that fabulous jacket first?”


“I can wait for you to bring in the course and then serve.”


“Won’t be long. Can you pick a white to go with the salmon, please?”


“Sure.”


When I return ten minutes later, he waits for me to put down the platter before handing me a chilled glass. “And this is?”


“Marsanne.” He replies, and I take a sip, nodding approvingly. “So, can we eat?”


“Yes, take a...oh yes, allow me to take your coat, sir.” I put our glasses down. As I slowly unclip the buckles and push it open, he slips off his shoes, then my world screeches to an erotic halt. “Where did you get that?!” I stare at his new adornment.


“Shall we eat?” His voice is soft and sexy.


“Brian, where?”


“Esculpta. They are the best.” He slips off his jacket and places it on the sofa. “I got you one too.” My head snaps up, and then it registers that he is tapping a box on the table. “Shall we match, or do you want to keep those on?” He gestures to my now very restrictive shorts and boots.


“I do not care how you do it, but help me get naked now!”


OPERA HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


NOEL


We were channel-hopping, and happened to come across the cartoon BraveStarr, and immediately we sung along to the theme tune. “He was the first cartoon character that I thought, please god let him be anatomically in proportion!” I admit, and she squeals with laughter.


“He was one of the first non-white cartoon characters I ever saw.” She tucks her arm into mine and we start the marathon of episodes with an array of deliciousness provided by Emmy.


But it is when we get to the Skin episode where the young boy overdoses and dies that we sober up real quick. “He didn’t, and doesn’t care.” I sigh. “Neither of them do. With Ethan, it is all ego, but with him, it is me at all costs and fuck everyone else!”


“Should we tell them? About him voting for Brian, I mean?”


“No, they’re astute enough to know how to guard themselves against him…” I start to smile. “...besides, just because Justin said he would talk to Brian doesn’t mean he did.”


“But couldn’t he argue that he assumed by their lack of reaction to his presence...” She turns to look at me and I lean across and kiss her nose. “...they are going to keep their distance?!”


“I’ve dealt with many an ardent fan and, like I said, I am excellent at what I do!”


BRITIN - SAME TIME


DINING ROOM


BRIAN


We are both naked, apart from our Esculpta cockrings. While we started at the table, we are now on the loveseat in the bay window feeding each other the confit salmon. I love the man to bits, but he has got to get a hold of his portion sizes, well only where food is concerned!


“Brian.” He wiggles as I tickle his cock. “I need to!”


“Want me to take it off?” I start to slowly unclip it. His cock is perpendicular to his hips, and a wonderful rhubarb red.


“How are you being so fucking calm?!” He forces his hips to stay still.


“Because I know in a few seconds you will be removing the steel and crystal butt plug and ploughing my ass.” The wiggling stops, his breathing stops, and he clips his ring back on. “I bought you one too, but…”


“Get up, turn around, hands against the wall, and stick that beautiful ass out!” He practically drags me into position, his breath hitches as he parts my cheeks. “It twinkles!” He presses it in further. “Does it feel as pretty as it looks?”


“Uh-huh!”


He kisses a trail down my back. “I am going to take it out now.”


“Less talking, more pull...oh shit!” I shout as he pulls it out in a rush, the pleasure makes my cock jerk.


I look over my shoulder and watch the hottest man in the world gaze at the plug he’s just removed and then keen as he replaces it with himself. Two seconds later, he is coating my walls and I am yelping in pleasure as he snaps off the ring and lets me cum.



Pre-dinner appetizer:

http://www.myrecipes.com/recipe/vegetarian-gyoza-with-spicy-dipping-sauce

Cocktail: https://makemeacocktail.com/cocktail/7390/corpse-reviver/

Starter: https://goodfood.uktv.co.uk/recipe/confit-of-salmon/

Main: http://www.geniuskitchen.com/recipe/vodka-lemon-chicken-292955

Dessert: https://www.kingarthurflour.com/recipes/new-sugarplums-recipe

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Repurcussions by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 - REPERCUSSIONS


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


ETHAN


I am putting away the remains of the dinner from last night in the fridge when he comes in. I ignore him. I hear the click of the coffee machine and the sound of two mugs being placed on the counter.


“Ethan…” I face him. “...what I did last night was…”


“A bitch ass jealous move? Which I was totally prepared for, what I wasn’t expecting was you to get to…”


“We both behaved in an inappropriate way.”


“You more than me since you weren’t supposed to be there in the first place.”


“You could’ve kicked me out!”


“Would you have left?!”


“No, but you didn’t ask me to leave, so that is your fault!”


I hold onto the counter tightly. Never has a man angered me as much as he did last night!


“Michael, I warned you not to use me in your schemes, and promised retribution if you did. It is done.” I straighten up and start to walk out, but he stands in front of me. “Move out of the way.”


“Ethan, you forget…”


“Frozen assets, unable to travel out of the country, unable to be anywhere near your main object of desire, an infectious pariah within the community…”


“My attorney reassures me that those orders are temporary and…”


“The only benefit of that disaster is that you get to see Noel again...” He looks surprised. “...from far far away. Seems he doesn't like the sound of chlamydia pesticatti. Or…”


“What do you mean? How would he even have heard about that?”


“Because I told him.” I lick my lips with relish. “In fact, I have told him absolutely everything about you.” I step around him. “You should really stop being such a chatterbox. As the saying goes; when your friend becomes your foe, all your secrets the world will know.


“You didn’t?” He quavers.


“No I didn’t...” I snicker.


“Why would you say such a cruel thing?!”


“Cruel? This word from you? You should let people finish their sentences. I didn’t tell him, I texted him, from your phone, so you told him. His response was pretty damning! He likes your refreshing honesty, but he doesn’t want to see you again.” His eyes narrow and I point to his phone, which he left on the table, before flouncing to bed. “Read it and weep.”


“You don’t know my code.”


“Asking or telling me?” I heckle, and then my phone rings. I stroke my goatee when I see who it is. “Hello, Noel…” I smirk as his face falls. “...first let me explain last night. Michael has been under a lot of pressure and...oh, he did? Oh, I didn’t realise he had said that, but I feel I must apologise for my part. It was rather embarrassing that I got sucked into a row, but like I said, it had been boiling up for some time.” He doesn’t look convinced, time to play my final card. “I understand. Yes, I will tell him that as kindly as I can. Oh, don’t worry about me, he’s not dangerous, now that he’s unburdened himself he’s got some perspective. Yes, I will see you next week then. Bye.”


“And what did Noel have to say?” He puts one of the mugs back.


“He’s blocked your number.”


“Of course he has.”


“Call him and see. I dare you.”


He ostensibly picks up his phone, dials the number, and puts it on speaker; This number has been blocked by the recipient. Please hang up.


“Like I said, Michael, you were warned, and now it is done! And now that you know the truth of his words, hear this: I have another date with him next week, but this time I am not telling you where or when. So, if you want to find out, you will just have to follow me around like a blind dog looking for a steak. It’s not as if you have anything else to do...or anyone to not do it with.”


“I want you out of here!” He shouts.


“Fine, but whoever will you find to pay the rent? Assets frozen, disliked, parasitic...remember?”


“Keep out of my way, Ethan! Keep out of my way! Like I said to Justin, and I am saying to you, you need those hands of yours for your career.  You’d better lock your door every day, I would hate for anything to happen to the love of your life, after yourself of course!”


“At least I like and love myself as opposed to the loathing that seeps from each and every pore of you! Most people are self-abasing, but not you, you’re self-basting!”


I walk backwards to the stairs, waving as I go while he stands there looking punch drunk and acrimonious. My work here is done!


INTEGRITY FINANCIAL SERVICES - AN HOUR LATER


TED’S OFFICE


TED


“Thank you. Yes, I will pass that on.” I put the phone down and punch the air in delight.


“Good news?” Isla chuckles.


“His assets remain frozen and he has to report to the station twice a week now, so that means they will not be returning his passport!”


“Was there ever a chance that could be reversed?” She raises an eyebrow.


“Nope, but…” I drum my fingers on the desk. “...because of everything and now Marilyn’s suit, they have decided to run them consecutively, with...wait for it...the same judge and jury!”


“You are joking?!”


“Nope. The DA has gotten special dispensation!” I lean back in my chair and look heavenwards before clearing my throat. “The only downside it that is to be held behind closed doors. Brief statements to the press afterwards, but no full disclosure until verdicts are reached.”


“But that works in our favour, doesn’t it?”


“How?”


“He can’t play to the wider audience. They aren’t distracted and can focus only on him.”


“I just worry with Marilyn’s case that…”


“Ted, take a step back. If this wasn’t about Jerry or if it wasn’t Michael, would you have done the audit?”


“Of course, what a question! I am always impartial...but I have to admit that I was particularly zealous in my efforts.”


“If someone killed my friend I would be zealous too.”


Isla has been my right hand woman for many a year now, normally she is not a field agent, as it were, but as this was too close to me, I needed fresh eyes. But this is the first time I have seen her relaxed and happy. Normally, she’s almost rigid in her countenance, no longer is that the case.


“I hear congratulations are in order.” She grins at me, which takes me by surprise.


“For?”


“You being in love.” She grins wider. “I’m so happy for you, Ted, you deserve it.”


“Who…” I trail off embarrassed.


“Well, first it’s obvious how you and Blake feel about each other, and, secondly…”


I put my hand up. “Emmett told you?”


“Yes, he told me!” She giggles.


“So what about you and Chyna? That seems to be going well.”


“It is. She is, well, one of the...well she just is.” She blushes furiously. “The thing is, she...um...she wants a picture for her phone, and so far…”


“You’ve managed to put her off, but now she’s said it’s a picture or she wears that other playsuit with the shoes that you are a little tense about?”


Her jaw drops open.


“Emmett can’t resist a piece of loving gossip.” I get up and sit on the edge of her desk. “What does she like about you, your face I mean?”


“She says I have great eyes and lovely lips.” She is almost as red as a strawberry! “I was thinking of this one.”



“That is perfect! And from a purely aesthetic point of view, she’s right. There are men that would kill for lips like that!”


“There! Done!” She puts her phone down. “And when I get back to hers, I am going to take those playsuits out of her wardrobe!”


I chuckle my way back to my desk and pick up the balled up piece of paper she threw and drop it in the bin. “Mind like a steel trap, but throws like a drunk two year old!”


NOEL’S HOUSE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


TINKLEBELL


I can hear him calling out to hold on. There is no way I am leaving now! I have been given permish to sprinkle my fiery dust and sprinkle I shall! When the door opens, Noel grins and pulls me inside, much to my surprise!


“So how?!” He demands as he indicates that I should follow.


“How what?” I ask guardedly as we end up in his walk-in, which I want to move to my house!



“How do I, as Noel, get a lady like Daph on a date?”


“Try asking me?”


We both freeze at the sound of Daph’s voice and slowly turn around.


“Um, what are…” Noel stammers to a mortified halt.


“Returning your tee. I said I was coming around about now, and Tinklebell didn’t close the door properly.”


For what seems like centuries nobody says a word. “Noel, this is where you ask her!” I whisper.


“Oh, of course! Naomi, I mean Daphne, would you like to go on a date with me Naomi, I mean Noel!”


“Pitiful!” I sigh and sit down.


“No.”


“What?! Why not?!” I shriek and stand up again.


“Because I can’t go on a date with Noel without Naomi, you come as a pair. So try that question again.”


“Will you go on a date with us?”


“Yes.” She smiles as shyly as he does.


“So now what do I do?!” I bitch, and they look confused. “I was hoping to set the pair of you up, but like the DATE and Q-BATTE you’ve done it yourselves!”


“Want to be my wingman?” Noel asks...me!


“Hell to the what now?!” Daph demands.


“No! Not for that! Let me show you something that Michael sent to me.” We read the text in shock and there is a confused silence as we take it in. “And I am wondering why he has become Captain Candid? So I am going on a date with Ethan to try and find out why.”


“Well yeah, it does seem a little off.” I frown.


“That’s because he didn’t send it, Ethan did.” Daph pronounces.


“Again, hell to the what now?” Noel demands.


“He’s done it before, not via text but in other ways. If he found out that someone, Justin especially, was interested in a guy he liked, he sabotaged him before he could get close. Not that he would’ve done, being the workaholic that he is.”


“Well that explains that then. But now I am regretting the date!”


“I shall be your wingman, end of discussion!” I tell him before grinning at Daph. “I promise to bring him back safe and sound and unmolested!”


“Good, because if he’s not, I will be pissed!”


“Yes ma’am” We chorus.


DAVID’S CONDO - TWO DAYS LATER, EVENING


LOUNGE


DAVID


I am covered in sweat and trembling, but have never felt as alive as I do right now!


“How’d that feel?” Alexi hands me a towel.


“Superb, absolutely superb!”


“You do realise you now have one don't you?” He waggles his eyebrows.


“One what?”


“Six pack…” He purrs. “...a very nice six pack.”


“I still can’t believe that I did that. A seven minute plank!”


“See what happens when you keep practicing?” He stands up and puts out his hand to help me up. “Now, water in both ways...glass of and then shower.” He laughs at my frowning. “And to think Michael turned all of that…” He gestures at me. “...down.”


I blush in the face of his fulsome praise. “Speaking of Michael, he and Ethan have had a spectacular falling out over Noel.”


“Noel? What does...who is Noel?”


“Noel is...of course! You haven’t been here for the last few weeks! It’s been all go! Let’s grab some water and I will catch you up...”


Twenty minutes later he is staring completely flummoxed. “A man? Naomi is a man?!”


“Yep! Not even Justin twigged, it was Chyna who noticed.”


“Well fuck me!” He exclaims, and then starts to laugh.


“What’s funny?”


“Brent once said that if only Naomi was a ballbusting guy, he would’ve arranged a play date.” I try not to tense up but he catches it and reaches across to remove the glass from my hand and scoots closer. “I can understand your wariness and worry, but I…”


“I could do an open relationship with conditions, if that’s what you want…” I rush out.


“What?!” He looks scandalised and, hurt. “Is that how you see me...see us?!”


“No! I don’t! I shouldn’t have suggested that! It’s just…”


“What is just?! You think I was fucking around when I was away?!”


“I didn’t know what you were doing! You just said you had to be away, and I barely heard from you!”


“This is how I work when I’m composing!”


“Oh, well I didn’t know that! If you had told me you were…”


“And how the fuck would it be a surprise if I said I was writing a piece for you?!”


“A piece...you were?”


“All you had to do, if you wanted to know what I was doing, was fucking ask! I would've said that it’s a gift for you!” He stands abruptly and steps back from my reaching hand. “Excuse me, I am going back to my place!”


“Alexi! Wait a second, I didn’t…”


“Yes you do and no you can’t!”


“Alexi, can you just sit down, to at least explain what you have just said?”


“What’s there to explain, though you went on a date with Novotny so there is clearly something going on with your brain cells! What I mean is you do see me as a courtesan, which was fine when you and only you were reaping the benefits, but I go and do my actual job, you can’t trust me. And is your phone broken?!”


“No, it works fine.” I mutter knowing exactly what he is going to say. “And yes I could’ve and should’ve called you. But…”


“You didn’t trust me!” He stands up again. “Like I said, going…”


“You are going nowhere!” I bellow at him but he just sniffs derisively and walks out.


ALEXI


I am so fucking hurt! He still thinks that I am the guy I was with Brent! I get into the lift and sigh, and of course the one time I just want to get the fuck out of here, it stops on virtually every floor! Although he lives in the penthouse condo, he shares the lift with the building. I look at my feet and try to work out how to tell Chyna that I can’t be in the orchestra anymore. Once again, we stop, this is interminable, I rest my head against the wall and close my eyes.


I...I did not...hang on…” My eyes fly open and there in just his work out shorts and barefoot is David, panting heavily. “...run down to catch the lift…” pant-pant-pant. “...for you to not listen to my abject and…” pant-pant-pant. “...heartfelt apology. I fucked up, seriously fucked up…I…” pant-pant. “...just never had a you interested in me.”


“A you what the hell is that supposed to fucking mean?! What you am I?!”


“My rightfully fucking fucked off boyfriend, who I want to make this right with!” My heart skips a beat. “I should’ve done everything you said I should’ve and didn’t.” He sighs. “You’re my first…”


“Told you he was a virgin.” Someone whispers, I look around the lift. There are four guys, an elderly lady, me and him.


“Not that first!” He snaps over his shoulder. “First boyfriend. Too focused on work and still can’t believe you are interested in me. And for you to write a...composition for me, well, I just…”


“You hurt me.”


“I know.”


We stare at each other, both unsure as to what to do next.


“First boyfriend, first major row, and now the fun bit...” The elderly lady chuckles and nudges him in the ribs.


“Fun bit?”


“Make up sex!” She says slowly, and then turns to me. “Son, I am 85 years old, just kiss him already! He’s sorry, you can see that surely?”


“Yes, but if you do that…”


“I won’t! Trust me, I won’t! Will you come back upstairs?”


“Yes.” Is my simple reply as the lift stops on the next floor and I start to follow him out.


“Where’s the kiss?!” The elderly lady demands.


I look at David and jerk my head, so he steps back in, kisses her on the cheek, and steps out again; the door closes on her embarrassed but pleased expression, her hand pressed to her cheek and a chorus of awwws!


DAVID


We stand by the lift in silence and I breathe as his fingers start to entwine in mine. “First boyfriend then?”


“Well yes.”


“I’m glad.” Alexi whispers. “You are my first too, everything with Brent was just sex and I don’t want that with you...do you understand?”


He nods but then frowns. “But I need to clarify something; we’re still having make-up sex, right?”


“You did not just ask me that?!” He guffaws.


OPERA HOUSE - EARLY DAWN


JUSTIN


I shiver slightly as I head to the roof. I can definitely hear music, as I reach the top of the stairs, I stop and stare, Brian has his own Evelyn but in guitar form! I sit down, as he checks the paper in front of him, and hope he doesn’t notice me, I wonder what he’s doing when he strums the guitar and begins to sing:


Lay, my brat, lay, lay across my big brass bed

Lay, my brat, lay, lay across my big brass bed

Whatever colors you have in your mind

I'll show them to you and you'll see them shine

Lay, my brat lay, lay across my big brass bed

Stay, Justin, stay, stay with your man awhile

Until the break of day, let me see you make me smile

My clothes are dirty but yours, your hands are clean

And you're the best thing that I’ve ever seen

Stay, Justin, stay, stay with your man awhile

Why wait any longer for the world to begin

You can have your cake and eat it too

Why wait any longer for the one you love

When I’m standing in front of you

Lay, Justin, lay, lay across my big brass bed

Stay, Justin, stay, stay while the night is still ahead

I long to see you in the morning light

I long to reach for you in the night

Stay, my brat stay, stay while the night is still ahead


“I hope he will like that.” He says quietly.


“I love it.” I call out as I approach him. “How long have you been playing guitar?”


“My teens.” He replies as he puts it back in its case and I join him on the sofa bed.


“Come here, Dylan, come here and be made love to.”

End Notes:

Brian's song is reworded from the original song by Bob Dylan, Lay Lady Lay. No copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.

 

Pleaase review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Being Done, Being Dumped and Doing a Deal by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 - BEING DONE, BEING DUMPED AND DOING A DEAL


VIC AND DEBS’S HOUSE - MONDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


DEBS


“Hah!” I crow as I finalise the last of the bids from yesterday. “That’s another $11 grand!” I call out to Vic and he whistles as he comes in. “Well, go on then!” I prod him beaming.


“Debs…” He begins sitting down and taking my hand. “...you have gotta spend some of this money on yourself.”


“And I will just as soon as you pick out a new car!” The door knocking makes both our hearts sink. Only one person knocks like that. “I’ll go, you pick out your car.”


I head to the door and open it, and there is a sickly and woebegone looking Michael. “What do you want?” I sigh.


“May I come in?” He asks quietly, and immediately I am wary as the one thing he does not do is quiet!


“No, say your piece from the doorstep. Or even better, go back home and send an email, Mr DeVore.”


“Ma.” He croaks. “I am having an episode of CP.”


“Funny how the episodes you had when you were living here meant that you could barely make it out of bed, but now you have managed to make it all the way across town!”


“It’s the beginnings of it, I felt it coming on as I was running some…”


“Bullshit out of your mouth!” Vic calls out as he comes down the hallway. “Go and spend your well earned money, Debs, I will deal with this.”


“I want to speak to both of you.” He bleats.


“Well go on then.”


“Can’t we talk inside?” He shivers and then holds onto the door frame. “At least can I have a glass of water?” I nod at Vic and he heads back to the kitchen. “Ma, seriously, come on. Can’t you see I’m sick?” I nod and go to step aside, but then he straightens up far too quickly for my liking. “You were so close! Vic, hold the water!”


“Never even turned on the tap!” He shouts back. “Am picking my car!”


“His car?!” He goggles and puts his hands on his hips. “What car? Where are you getting the money for a fucking car?!”


“None of your business. What was it that you wanted to lie...I mean talk to us about?”


“You’ve been selling my stuff, my carefully curated collection?!”


“Curated he says! Did you hear that, Vic? He sounds like Anna Wintour opining over the fall collection!”


“In a way it is a fall collection.” Vic says as he rejoins us, carrying the car magazine. “I mean, if he hadn’t been so lazy and obsessed with them then he wouldn't have had that fall in the Big Q, I mean fall from grace!”


“Not funny!” He steams. “Well, since you are splashing the cash about…”


“You have had the remains of the Big Q compensation frozen, but you are allowed access to the rest, on the basis that your passport was retained, and you have to report to the station twice a week. So, if this is you coming to us begging and pleading poverty, these ears and the bank are closed!”


He scowls before rubbing his face tiredly. Ah, stage 2 of his performance, is it?! First poorly, now it’s petulant! “Ma, you wouldn’t have these to sell if it wasn’t for my keen eye and…”


“Borrowed the money from her in the first place and promised to pay it back. Although we are at fault for your current situation, we’re not sorry for growing a backbone and kicking your perverted ass out!”


“All I am asking for is a little support and love from my family.”


And all we are saying is no!” Vic declares and pulls me backwards. “Shut the door, Debs. We’ve got to buy our cars, plural!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


MICHAEL


I am still annoyed at the smug fucking look on Uncle Vic’s face! The way he was gloating about spending my money! I still can’t believe how much she has managed to get, nor how has she done this. Rumour has it that she has amassed $200K so far! And on top of that, one of the people I used to sell my stuff to called me up to gloat about finally getting the last piece of his collection of Superman figurines! I was furious! I had been holding back on that because I knew he wanted it badly, and I wanted to complete my collection before him.  At least that was one of the collections they packed for me, so I’ll get something on that, when I decide to sell it!


“Michael, are you in?!” Ethan shouts as he comes through the door. “Ah, there you are.” He says as he strides into the kitchen. “How has your day been?” I must have looked at him strangely. “I am in a good mood and I thought I would extend it to you.”


“What do you have to be happy about?”


“Apart from my date with Noel this week. I have been offered a place in Los Angeles and I have decided to accept.”


“What?! You are leaving?!” I gasp.


“Look, let’s try and make the remainder of my stay as pleasant as possible. I…”


“You have to give me more notice!” I gripe. “I have to get in another tenant!”


ETHAN


Another tenant? Good luck with finding someone who has the same dark soul as you!


“Michael, it isn’t for another month or so. I am most definitely not going before we fix the…”


“Tick du jour?” He starts to look relieved.


“Yes, that. And the clit-bitches too.” He smirks a little. “So, are we friends again? I can go for dinner with Noel without having to look over my shoulder?” He shrugs. “I need a promise from you that you won’t try and find out where we are going, and that you won't damage Mischka.”


“I need you to pay the rent today.” He sniffs haughtily.


“I will pay the rent after my date with Noel, and once I have your word that Mischka won’t be damaged.” I return just as haughtily.


“You have my word.” He replies sourly. “So when is it, you’re date with Noel? I need to know so I can pay the rent.”


“You have money, as evidenced by your purchases.” He glowers at me. “Like I said, I will pay after the date.”


“As a matter of interest, how did you know my code?” He folds his arms.


“Watched you key it in one day, I am a very observant man.”


“Well you won’t get my new code.” He bites out.


“Don’t need it.” I snicker and help myself to a beer.


“Hey, those are mine!” He bitches as I walk out.


“I promise to add it to the rent!” I call over my shoulder.


ETHAN’S BEDROOM


I sip my beer and chuckle at his jealous expression, then I hear him curse and the sound of him picking up his keys. “Ethan!”


“What?” I call back down without leaving the room.


“I forgot something in town so I need to go back. I’m expecting a delivery, could you listen for the door?”


“Sure!” I call back and then head to the window. I sigh in relief as he heads down the street, but stay by the window for a few minutes to see if he turns back, but he hails a cab and is soon out of sight. However, just to be on the safe side, I reach for my phone. “Michael, who is the package from? Okay, got it. See you later.”


Twenty minutes later I am putting the package by his bedroom door when it swings open. I look in and recoil in horror. How the hell did he get off in here?! I know I shouldn’t but I step inside. “This is a whole other level of hideous. Oh my god what is that on the ceiling?! No wonder he kept putting off the landlord inspections!”



I decide to beat...oh dear God...a hasty retreat, but in doing so, nudge some papers on his desk. “Even if he could get someone in here, the messiness of the room would frighten them away, let alone the fucking decor!” I grumble as I straighten the papers as best I can, then I freeze and read one of the documents and then another one. “Oh it’s like that is it?!” I growl and pull out my phone.


OPERA HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


ROOF


JUSTIN


“Brian.” I look down at him as he is giving me a pedicure.


“Hmm.” He stops to admire his work. “You really do have pretty feet.”


“Thank you, but I have had an email. Nothing sinister but I am slightly tempted by what it says.”


“Show me.” He clambers up the bed and takes my phone before I can hand it to him. He reads in silence. “Did you know about this?”


“I knew there was a chance this could come up but after I told Brent I was on a break, and then you fired him, I thought nothing more about it.”


“That is a shitload of prestige, Brat.” He rereads the email again from the London Symphony Orchestra offering me a solo spot for their six winter shows. “Do you want to do it?”


“Part of me does, because it’s the London Symphony Orchestra, but the other part of me is seeking that break and…”


“Then do half the shows instead. We could, if you want, make a world trip of it. I trust Schmidt and Cyn…” He stops talking as I push him on his back and lie on top of him. “...this a plan?”


“Yes, this is a plan. Even if we don’t win the dance competition, I still want to go to Australia and…”


“And do the symphony tour?” He frowns.


“Oh god no! I am most definitely not doing that! That Ethan can do! Any association with Brent is done! I was thinking more of a nice long holiday and then to London and...hey!” I yelp as I am unceremoniously tossed on my back and he rushes away. “What did I say?!”


“Coming back!” He yells. “Stay there, Brat!”


I sit back up and decide to check my toes. “Not bad.” I murmur, then look up as the bed dips and he slides in behind me. Settling me against his warm chest, he spreads a map over my legs and puts an unopened box in my hands. “What’s this?”


“Open it, Brat. And don’t pretend you want to take your time!”


Giggling, I rip off the packaging and am now confused. “I have a map and an unused tablet.”


“Uh huh. Was going to plan a worldwide trip with...but I changed my mind. Sixth sense maybe. But I had plotted where I wanted to go, so, if we start with Australia…”


I swivel around so that I can kiss him thoroughly before we start planning our world tour.


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM - TWO HOURS LATER


“Seriously?!” I bitch when he unceremoniously dumps me on my back again and swears. I fumble for the light to find him sitting bolt upright and frowning hard.


“We have forgotten something.”


“What?!” I snap, and he glares at me. “Well?! We have just spent two hours making languorous love, and I was on a replay! So this had better be good!”


“I noticed when you were humping my hip. I wouldn't say it is good, but it is some…”


“We are going to Berp if you don’t get to the point!”


“Boys and girls, what are we going to do with them? We can’t leave them for that long in kennels.”


“I feel like such a bad father!” I flop back on the bed and rub my eyes, before resting on my elbows.


“Yep, me too.” He sighs, assuming the same position next to me. “Any ideas?”


We are both startled when his phone beeps. He is smiling when he finishes reading the message. “Our problem is solved.” He leans across to kiss me and then lies back down.


“How?”


“Take them with us. Light.” He prompts, I snap it back off then resume my position on his chest. “That was a friend of mine. He is a total petrolhead, and likes to gloat about his new toys. He has just sent me a picture of this…” He hands me his phone and I sit up and snap the light back on. “...yeah all kinds of awesome.”


“I have seen awesome. I have felt awesome…”


“I know and you’re welcome.” He brags.


“As I was saying….but this is stratospherically awesome! Wonder if it comes with a trailer? If it does, then I can take a car and you can take a bike!”



“I think some of them do, I will ask him. But yeah, we should do that if it does.”


“Halves.” I put his phone on my side of the bed and reach for the light again.


“Halves what? And why is my phone over there?”


“We will go halves on it. As for phone, I don’t want you to do that now, as I am about to make you feel my kind of awesome...again.”


“Oh great!” He purrs.


DINER - WEDNESDAY MORNING


DEBS


“You are not saying no to this!” I declare fiercely, and Vic holds up his hands in surrender. “Right, so the cars are sorted, the mortgages paid off, credit cards cleared and…”


“You should be thanking me.” Michael’s bitter drone interrupts my ticking off my checklist. “If it wasn’t for…”


“Yes, Mr Wintour, you curated wonderfully, but sold stupidly.” Vic relishes the pinched expression on his face. “If you had, like your mother, reached out further afield you would’ve gotten more money. This embarrassment has shown more business savvy in her selling and collecting than you have!”


“Oh yes? And just how has she done that?!” He snaps.


“Your denial of calling me an embarrassment is…”


“Collecting, what do you mean collecting?!” He sits down and looks like a constipated bulldog.


“Well not collecting as such, buying and immediately selling would be more accurate, wouldn't it, Sis?”


“Yes.” I crow. “I really didn’t give your friends too much credit. I admit that, and that I judged them based, well, based on you. But they have been kind, helpful and pointed me in the right direction.”


“What are you talking about?!” He grouches. “I have a meeting with my attorney, so could you get to the point!”


You are the one that interrupted our conversation, so if it tests the limits of your patience, you can always fuck off!” I berate him.


“Way to go, Sis!” Vic cheers before turning back to Michael. “Judging by that poleaxed guppy expression, you weren’t expecting that were you?”


He presses the tips of this fingers together and then rests his head on them. “Mother…”


“Mother is it? You didn’t deny it.” I look at my son with all the scales fallen from my eyes.


“Okay, didn’t deny what?”


“Calling me an embarrassment.”


“When did I call you that?”


“All the time apparently, it was one of the reasons that Chyna took you on when you challenged her to the plank.” He gawps at us. “She wanted to teach you a lesson, and she did, didn’t she?” I chuckle.


“I am going to sue her for harassment!” He declares getting a nasty look on his face. “And for the injuries I suffered when I was in her exercise classes.”


“I would caution against that…” Ted joins us with a very pleased expression on his face. “...I mean, look what’s happening now with you and the Big Q. Besides you being a braggart and showing off caused your injuries....”


“I have been meaning to catch up with you over that!” Michael snarls and stands up. “What is the meaning of all of this shit?!”


“Sorry, can’t comment on an upcoming trial, all details will be revealed at that time.” He levels such an icy stare at Michael that I feel chills. “And I mean all details.” He clears his throat before turning to us. “I understand congratulations are in order for you two!”


Vic rolls his eyes and I chuckle. “Seriously, we have only just booked it!”


“This is Emmett you are talking about! So how long are you going for?”


“A month, we’re going to do a Rodney Tour, all the places he would’ve loved to have gone.”


“Oh that’s wonderful!” Ted exclaims. “If you want tips over Venice, then let me know.”


“We will.” I smile and pat Vic’s hand. “Like I said, you are not saying no to this, he would’ve wanted you to go.” I bask in the fire that is blazing in Michael’s eyes. “And if I had heard about the way you treated Rodney after his diagnosis, you would’ve been gone long before you were!”


“Your phone is buzzing.” Vic nudges me, and I reach into my handbag. Michael is still standing there glaring and rubbing the back of his neck hard.


“I don’t believe it! Look at this, Vic!” I show him the text and he presses his lips together in fury.


“What’s going on?!” Michael demands.


“Family business.” I retort.


“I am family!” He growls.


“Only when it suits you. Don’t you have an attorney meeting to get to?”


“I will be round the house tomorrow evening. We have a lot to discuss!” He exhorts.


“I have a date with Carl, and Vic has…”


“What are you doing that you can’t see me, Uncle Vic?”


“Nothing, just don’t want to see you.”  Vic replies calmly before squaring up to Michael, who is so surprised that he steps back a bit. “You are an obnoxious pernicious ass, Michael, and I don’t allow obnoxious pernicious asses in our home. I suggest you go be where someone wants you, and that’s only because you are paying him!”


He gives Vic a scathing look before rolling his eyes and walking out.


“How did you not clip him around the ear for that amount of disrespect?!” Ted seethes. “It’s what you would do normally!”


“Because he’s not worth it.” I sigh. “And besides, I just got this!” I hand him my phone. “This is what has pissed us off!”


He starts to sink into the booth as he reads the text. “Where did you get this from? Do you recognise the number?”


I shake my head. “My number is public knowledge, it could be from anyone.”


“Can you forward this to me immediately?” He is as furious as we are.


“Yours. Do with it what you will!” I lean across and kiss Vic’s cheek. “Am done, are you?”


“Yeah, I’m done.”


SARAFINO’S PASTA AND PIZZA - EVENING


NOEL


I try not to gag as I watch Ethan preen his way over to our booth. Tinklebell is by the bar and Daph is in the corner with Cyn. There was no persuading her not to come, despite Ethan knowing her on sight!


“Have you been waiting long?” He asks as he comes up and manages to plant a kiss on my cheek.


“No, not too long. Have you had a good week so far?”


“It was enlightening. Shall we order some drinks?” He doesn’t wait for an answer, just turns around to click his fingers at the waiter. I scrub my cheek and hear Daph chuckle, I stop just in time when he turns back to me. “You are looking gorgeous. So utterly gorgeous.”


“Uh, thank you.” I stutter, and edge to the far side of my seat to avoid his lean. “So, how was your week enlightening?”


“Oh, I discovered that I was being lied to. I don’t like being lied to, so I did something about it.”


“You did, and who…”


“Enough about the opportunism and deceit of Michael, how have you been?” He puts his arm behind my chair and his hand on my thigh. “Nice muscle tone.”


“And what the hell do you think you are doing?!” Tinklebell shrieks. “Take your hands off him, you scurvy knave!”


Ethan stands but keeps his hand on my shoulder. “Let me deal with this deranged idiot, babe, and we can get back to our date.” He turns back to Tinklebell. “Excuse me, but who the…”


“I SAID HANDS OFF!” Tinklebell shouts at me. “How dare you encourage him to touch you, you whorelot!”


“Whore…” I stammer.


“You brazen huzzy! You go around giving him great shoulder and expect a man of his refinement to resist?!” He turns back to Ethan. “I know we said open, babe, but not with him, he’s too cute for me. Can’t you pick that Michael again? I know he wasn’t that great in bed, but you know me and my insecurities...and he said he would try harder!”


“Michael?! What are you talking about?! Noel, I have no idea who this person is!”


“You know what?!” I declare, shaking his hand off my shoulder. “Once is unfortunate, but twice is fucking weird!” I stand up and grab my glass of water then sling it at his crotch and he yelps at the coldness. “When you and your boyfriend have finished playing fuck with people’s lives, grow the hell up!” I grab my jacket and storm out.


ETHAN


I stand there open-mouthed with horror at what has just happened. Luckily, not many people saw, but it was enough for me to feel abject humiliation. “Did Michael send you?” I snarl at the effete man.


“Yes!” He giggles. “He told me exactly what to say!” He claps his hands before slowing down and looking at me properly. “He said that you would get a kick out of it...t-th-that you always prank each other on dates.”


“Oh he did, did he?” I throw some money on the table. “Well then, tell him when you see him that he has played his last prank and I hope his meeting with his Mother and Uncle goes well!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOME - TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I am surprised to hear the front door and Ethan comes in. “Do I need to go upstairs?!” I call out.


“No, we are going upstairs!” He shouts, and my guts twist.


“Well…”


“Goodnight!” He shouts back. “Noel, stop that! At least let’s get to my room first!” His laughter carries up the stairs.


“Asshole!” I mutter to myself and turn up the TV really loud!


ARCHIBALD AND HYDE ATTORNEYS AT LAW - THURSDAY AFTERNOON


JEREMY HYDE’S OFFICE


JEREMY


“So, Michael, how have you been?” I ask as he sits down.


“Not great. I have had a recurrence of my chlamydia, and barely made it in today. Is there a chance of a postponement of the trial?” He pleads weakly.


“I can ask, but you would need to provide a medical proof of your recurrence.” I look at him briefly.


“I have it and…”


“That doesn’t necessarily mean that you are having another episode, just like it doesn't necessarily mean that just because you said you told the courts about all your assets that you did.”


“What do you mean?” He bleats.


“Your current residence is not leased to you, it is owned by you.”


“Who told you that?!” He snaps.


“Resurgence in vigour noted. An anonymous tip-off was sent to me. I do not like anonymous tip-offs, especially when they make me look stupid! Is this the only property you own that you have not declared to the courts?”


“It is not an asset. It is my home, well it is now and…”


“Can be liquidated at any time by you, which it now can’t be.” I rest my hands behind my head and watch him. “The courts had to be told about it, I could risk disbarment for not disclosing the information. Now I understand you have a tenant, one Ethan Gold, correct?”


“Yes, what does…”


“Do you have a lease agreement with him?”


“Yes, but…”


“Good, at least you were honest in that regard.” I lean towards the intercom. “Una, can you bring him in please?”


“Bring who…”


“Michael, what is going on? What am I doing here?”


“Ethan, what are you…”


“Mr Gold, due to client and attorney privilege I cannot disclose the reasons for your presence here, but can assure you that your residency is not at risk.”


“My residency?”


“Yes. The rental amount you currently pay to Mr Novotny/Grassi/Resident Asshole in Chief, from now on, should be paid directly to me. It will be held in an escrow account until such time as the court case is settled.”


“Jeremy, can you please explain what…”


“Mr Gold, if you are happy to proceed on this basis, then sign here, here, here and here.”


“Someone tell me what the fuck is going on?!” Michael screams.


“Thank you, Mr Gold. You may now leave.  I am sure that he will explain in his own way upon his return.”


“Uh, okay then. Michael, I will see you at home.”


MICHAEL


I watch a bewildered Ethan walk out before turning my wrathful look on Jeremy. “Explain right now!”


“You lied to me. Again. Now our meeting is at an end.”


“I didn’t lie. About the house I mean. I made him a decent offer and he accepted it. The courts asked for declaration of the remains of the, rightfully awarded compensation, and that is what I gave them.”


“But that is not what you told me!” I snarl.


“So I earned some considerable interest on it. They asked for what remained of the original figure. It is not my fault they weren’t clear. Now, this escrow account thing, what happens then? He pays you and then you pay me?”


“No. Don’t play gauche, it doesn’t suit you. As I said to Mr Gold, he pays us, you are cut out of the loop. You receive no money from anybody at all until the case of settled. You have to survive on what the courts deem fit.” His Adam’s apple bounces and I relish the flinch. “We are done here, unless of course, there’s something else that someone else can disclose, something that you really should. I mean they found this out, didn’t they?” He holds my gaze for a few minutes before he sits down and clears his throat. An hour later he closes the door behind him and I sit and think before reaching across to dial a number.


BLAKE’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


BLAKE


“Either switch it off or answer it. It’s the fifth time in a row!” I grumble as our make-out session is interrupted again.


“I am so sorry, Petal.” Teddy reaches across for his phone. “Schmidt! Well, yes you are…” I watch him freeze and slowly sit up. “He wants to do what?” He blinks rapidly. “What are the terms? Well, can we discuss this tomorrow? Okay, I will call you and then you can get back to them.” He hangs up and looks a combination of thoughtful and stunned.


“Teddy?”


“He wants a deal. To avoid prison, Michael wants a deal.”


“Really?! So there would be no need for Marilyn or…”


“I don’t know, but I do know one thing...it can wait until the morning!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Falling, Corkscrew and Totally Trying to Screw by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 - FALLING, CORKSCREW AND TOTALLY TRYING TO SCREW


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


LOUNGE


ETHAN


I hang up, and after what happened yesterday my mind is made up. I am not doing the sabotage thing, I can get my revenge on Justin by being much more successful than he ever will be. That prestigious place is far better than the piffling thing that he will ever do!


I think back to yesterday and wonder what else he is prepared to do to get his own way, save his own hide, get revenge. When he threatened both myself and Mischka, I thought nothing of it, but now I am not so sure.


“You’re up then?” I bite out as he comes down the stairs looking grumpy.


“What’s wrong now?”


“You own this house and you sent a prankster to ruin my date with Noel!”


He blinks a few times. “How did you know about the house, and what prankster?”


“Oh don’t do bafflement, you know exactly what prankster I am talking about! As for the house, I was at the attorney’s office, remember? I overheard. He was very cross indeed, wasn’t he?!”


He sits down and frowns. “If your date was ruined, how was Noel...you tricked me!”


“A prank for a prank! Now about the rent, I am no longer paying it since you clearly don’t need the money!”


“You have to pay the rent, I will have no other income!”


“How come? You still have…”


“My asshole attorney has told the courts that I own it, so I have had to take it off the market.”


“Take it off the…?” I scrub my face in frustration. “You were going to sell it and not say anything to me?”


“You’re not going to be here by the time the sale goes through. And besides, it is, as you have made clear, my house. You are my tenant, what I do with my house is my business.”


“You really are a piece of work, you know that? But there are many men in prison who are smarter than you, although they do have something in common with you.”


“What’s that?” He sneers.


“You got caught.”


“Being caught is one thing, my dear foolish Ethan, but going to prison is something completely different!” He sits back and looks very pleased with himself. “I have made a deal, so no prison for me. And as for her culpability claim, well I have a plan in place to make sure that she withdraws it.”


“What are...oh, never mind, the less I know, the better!” I stand up much to his surprise. “I am going out.”


“But what about practice?” He stands up and my stomach rolls as I catch a glimpse of his boyhood before he quickly closes his robe. “I have to get my moves right.”


“I have made a CD for you to practice with. I need to go to the studio and practice for my spot in LA.”


“But that’s months away, the show is in less than 6 weeks.” He whines. “I thought that getting back at the tick-du-jour was as important to you as it is to me?”


“It is, but today is one day! You can cope without me for one day!” I snap, and head to my room. “I’ll bring the disc down!”


Ten minutes later I drop the disc on the sofa, where he's stretched out watching cartoons. “I see that something has taken precedence over dancing. Well, when you do decide to get up and shake your thang, happy spronking!”


NOEL’S HOUSE/COOR PR - LUNCHTIME


WALK-IN


NOEL


I reach for her hair and slide it on. I reread the statement again. I don’t know why I’m bothering, as Brian has done an excellent job. We have been waiting for the right moment to release this, and this is it! Ted called me this morning to tell me about this deal that he wants, so I am going to fire my first salvo.


Straightening my skirt, and with a final swipe of lipstick, I pick up my purse and head to the Byham Theatre, where we are meeting.


INTEGRITY FINANCIAL SERVICES - AN HOUR LATER


TED’S OFFICE


EMMETT


I reach across and still the tap-tapping of Ted’s pencil on the desk. “Doing Morse Code is not going to get them to call faster.”


“I know. I just want them to call.”


“And they…” I begin just as the phone blares into life. “...see, there they are!”


He presses record on the system and then picks up. “Ted Schmidt speaking. Yes, Mr Hyde, we have received your message regarding a deal that your client wants to come to. What are the terms precisely?” He nods and frowns then frowns harder, shakes his head and then looks furious and then hangs up.


“How much can you tell me?”


“Nothing. I’m going to get a cup of coffee.” He gets up and closes the door behind him.


I wait for a few seconds and then hit play. My client is willing to return the remains of the money that he received from the court settlement, excluding the house, as he says that was bought from monies that he invested and was not part of the Big Q settlement. He is unable to return the original sum as it is held in escrow by the estate of Rodney Bellingham....


I hit stop unable to listen to the depths that he is willing to plunge to save his putrefying hide!


I look up as Ted comes in. “Thoughts?”


“He never liked Rodney, so it can’t be good if he is saying he had something to do with this.”


“No it isn’t. We need to speak to Vic and quickly!”


BYHAM THEATRE - AN HOUR LATER


NAOMI


“Thank you, thank you all for attending this press conference. As you know, this will be the first of many Annual Studs and Staffs Bash, and it is sponsored by the Sydney Philharmonic Orchestra, Kinnetic Inc and the Drew Boyd Foundation. This is the brainchild of Chyna Carrington and Sade Swanson, the co-owners of Babylon and the founders of the Babylon Orchestra. Tickets are completely sold out, but, the reason for the press conference is to make another announcement. Sadly, there are certain sections of society that, for want of a better word, are assholes. They are miserable failures, so can’t let other people be happy and succeed in what they want to do. I am here to tell you that whatever you have planned, it won’t work. In the highly unlikely event of you getting anywhere near the building, let alone the stage, know this….your dance and playing career will end. Permanently. Any questions?”


“Yes. Tim Foil from LA Times, you seem to know who you are talking to, can you let us know?”


“No, because if they have an ounce of brains then they will end their nefarious plans for revenge and notoriety, and will slink off without embarrassment or pain.”


“Meridah Fox from New York Gazette. You used to represent Brent Asher, can you tell us why that lucrative partnership ended?”


“For numerous reasons. Primarily, I wanted to start my own business, and I have, but mostly we had a fundamental difference of opinion.”


“Which was?” She tries.


“Unfortunately, my signing the NDA precludes me from speaking of this, but let’s just say his work ethic and mine began to differ greatly.”


“Hmm, I think a trip to LA is called for, isn’t it boys?!” She calls out, and there is a ripple of laughter. “There have been rumours that Mr Asher is having problems securing someone of your calibre to represent him, and as result he is haemorrhaging clients.”


“Alas, I can’t comment. I haven’t been approached by…” I am stopped as the door bangs open and the swaggering elegance that is Charlie Meadham strides down the aisle, followed by the entire string section of the Chicago Philharmonic.


“Hello, Naomi, where the fuck have you been?” He demands, coming to stand next to me and plants a kiss on my cheek.


“Uh, here.” I reply, my brow creasing with confusion.


“So the thing is, Chicago wants to keep Asher as a publicist, and, as you know the reasons why, I am not happy with that. They refused to consider feelings, so we quit.”


“You quit!” I gasp.


“Yeah. Like you said at the time, him watching us fuck was beyond creepy and if they want to continue to be associated with him then that’s their look out. I’m a free agent, we all are, and are in need of PR rep.”


The theatre’s silent as the press pack take on board what he has said. “Excuse me, Mr Meadham, did you infer that Brent Asher, the publicist to the music industry, watched you and your lover have sex? And, if so, is this why Naomi and him parted company?” Meridah asks carefully.


“That is what I was told. I have heard rumours swirling around about him for years and he didn’t exactly deny it when I confronted him. Seems he only watched gay couples, none of his straight clients had this problem apparently.”


I am dumbfounded by this turn of events.


“Miss Coor, have you anything to say about what Mr Meadham has said.”


“No comment. I can’t…” I rally. “...because of the NDA.”


“So, will you represent us then?” Charlie smiles at me and I can only nod before plastering on a smile and turning to the press pack.


“This conference is over. I need to speak to my clients, and…”


“Get him to sign a NDA fucking quickly?!” Meridah laughs.


“Absolutely!” I reply dryly, and within ten minutes the hall is cleared.


COOR PR, EARLY EVENING


OFFICE


NAOMI


I look around at the former string quartet of the Chicago Philharmonic and wait for Charlie to stop smiling. “Want to tell me what that was about?”


“Like I said, we quit, but not because of what I said. That was a bit of revenge on Brent, he’s been bad mouthing you and it got back to me. I told the top dogs and we had a set to and parted company. But they, like him, didn’t get me to sign an NDA, none of us have.  You’ve always done right by us, so…”


“You’ve destroyed him, you do know that?” I try to keep the glee out of my voice and the smile off my face. Then I frown. “What was he saying?”


“How he was always saving you from fuck ups and the many mistakes you made...just bullshit.”


“Oh.”


“So will you then? Represent us I mean?” Tristan Thomas, the second string violinist, asks. “I can tell her, right?”


“Yes.” Charlie waves at him to continue.


“We’re setting up a band!” He trills. “A bit like Escala, but with guys!”


“A band?” I echo.


“Yep. And we’ve got a record deal already, which is…”


“The real reason you left. Got it.” I nod and then reach into my desk drawer and pull out a file.


“NDA?” Charlie grins.


“Damn fucking right!” I laugh.


“So as a matter of interest, who is going to represent us, you or Noel?” Tristan looks over his glasses at me.


“Me or...how long have you known?” I murmur.


“A while.” Charlie smirks. “I want Naomi, she kicks some serious ass and wears ball busting shoes!”


“Naomi it is. Now sign!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


ETHAN


Well, he’s finally moved from the sofa. Unfortunately, he has moved onto practicing. He has the headphones on and his dancing is reminiscent of the hippos from Fantasia, but without rhythm!


“Michael!” I yell for the fourth time, and on his twirl he notices me and, bizarrely, curtsies!


“I have added a few more moves, it’s an improvement.” He crows, then wipes his face and body of the streams of sweat. “Did you have a good day?”


“It was alright. So, apart from practising, what have you been up to?”


“Not much, watching TV and…”


“Of course you were. Which great animated opus was it this time?” I make my way to the kitchen.


“I watch more than that, you know!” He calls out. “Besides, I taped something for you.”


“And what’s that?” I come back into the room sighing.


“They had a press conference for their little event, and this silly bint was spouting some bullshit about…”


“Just press play.” I cut him off and sit down, managing to avoid his wet towel! Then I have to keep moving along the sofa as he sits closer and closer. “What are you doing? I am trying to listen.”


“Am I distracting you, Ethan?” He looks through his lashes at me and I tamp down my repugnance.


“As I said, I am trying to listen!” I snap and go and sit in the single chair.


“Got you to move, which is what I wanted!” He sneers. “I always get what I want!”


I turn back to the TV and listen to her words and get chills. When Charlie Meadham announces what Brent is suspected of doing, I feel a wave of revulsion and give Michael a quick look. With the way he’s been acting, he reminds me of Brent, and the recognition causes me to stand up quickly.


“So, what do you think?” He calls out as I head to the stairs.


“I think I am going to my room.” Then I stop just to check something. “I wonder who she was talking about.” He shrugs and scratches his ever expanding belly....him and Brent have far too much in common; stupid, arrogant and repulsive!


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - THURSDAY MORNING


KITCHEN


TED


It’s been two days since we heard from his attorney, but Vic and Debs had gone to Florida for a convention of all things! She has again made money. Hand over Superhero fist, and rumour has it that he wanted to attend, but the ticket wasn’t deemed a necessary expense by his attorney!


I click on the kettle and pour the water into the mugs. “So what’s occurring?” Vic asks.


“Michael wants to make a deal. He will return the money that he has remaining, but...but he has said that he can’t get to the rest of it because it is in escrow in the estate of Rodney.”


“Rodney?” Debs goes pale. “Oh, what the hell is this shit now?!”


“Sis, remember your breathing exercises!” Vic orders, and gets her some water.


“I’m fine, Vic, I’m fine.” She gives a weary smile and sips the water. “So, what is he doing?”


“We don’t know, but we do know that he and Rodney didn’t get on, so why would he even infer that his estate has it?”


We fall silent and try to rack our brains. We are startled when Isla’s phone buzzes across the table. She reaches for it with a soft smile.


“Chyna?” Debs whispers, and I nod.


“Hang on, Chyna, let me ask.” Isla goes a bit pink. “I was talking to her about what he said, and she’s asked if Rodney’s estate is settled?”


“As far as I am aware, yes it is. There is nothing outstanding.” Vic replies slowly. “Well, I don’t think there is.”


“Can you check with his executor?” Debs starts to tear up. “You know what Rodney was like, always with the little surprises. I mean, when he died, he surprised me with these diamond earrings three months later, never taken them off!” Vic nods and heads upstairs at our frowns, Debs smiles. “All his paperwork is in his part of the sewing room…”


“For the last time, it is the Sewudying Room.” He gripes as he comes back with a business card.


“Sewudying Room?” I repeat.


“Sewing and study. Don’t ask.” Debs rolls her eyes at him fondly as he dials a number.


“Chester Rikard, please, it’s Vic Grassi. Yes, I’m very well thanks. Yourself? Great.” He sips his coffee. “Hi, Chester, I’m great. Look, I know that you can’t say much a…” He looks incredulous and then tearful. “Th...thank you, Chester. Tell me, did you tell anyone else about this? Thanks bye, Chester.”


We look expectantly at him and Debs hands him a tissue. “Honey?”


“Rod...Rodney has left me the remains of his estate.”


“So Chyna was right, it wasn't settled?” Isla questions and reaches for her pad to make notes.


“No it wasn’t. There are still the pensions to come. I inherit when I am 70, so next year. But nobody knew that.”


“How much did he give, a rough figure?” Debs asks, heading for more coffee.


“A million dollars.” Her cup crashes to the floor. “It seems that he has a stock portfolio, and had placed it in there. He also gave Michael some tips before he turned into an ass!”


“Well that would explain how he earned the money for the house so quickly.” I grumble.


“But not why he is targeting Rodney now.” Vic sighs.


“We will find out. This is Michael!” Debs shakes her head sadly. “But you can bet it will not be pretty.


HOCKING HILLS, OHIO - FRIDAY MORNING


JUSTIN


“Keep them closed!” I tell him firmly and guide him into position. “Twerp, will you relax?!”


“I can hear water, where the hell are we?!” He grumbles. “If my shoes get ruined!”


“Brian!” I snap, feeling exasperated. “You have not stopped bitching since we left this morning! This is supposed to be a romantic event for our anniversary, but if you want to fucking go…”


“Anniversary?” He questions tightening his grip on my pulling away hands. “What anniversary?”


“Oh, you are fucking kidding me!” I shout, and wrench my hands out of his before turning around and starting to head back to the jeep. “You can take the blindfold off now! You have completely…”


“Three months, four days...” He yells back. “...I am starting from our first row...” I come to a shocked halt and turn to face him. He is still where I left him, and has the blindfold on. “...and seven hours. Come here, Brat.” He puts out his hands and I walk back to him. “Want to show me yours then I show you mine?”


“You have bought me a present?” I start to undo the blindfold. “Don’t turn around yet. Have you bought me a present?”


“Yes, but it’s at home. You whipping me out of bed so fucking early and over here kind of derailed my surprise.” He laughs down at me and then swoops in for a hot kiss. “Still pouting?”


“No.” I start to turn him around. “Close your eyes and then open them when I say so okay?”


“Okay.” He chuckles.


“Okay. Now.”


BRIAN


For a few long seconds I just stare before I reach behind for his hand and pull him alongside me. “Where are we?”



“Corkscrew Falls in Hocking Hills.” He entwines his fingers in mine. “Which is in Ohio, and it’s ours…”


“You bought me a waterfall?!” I am gobsmacked.


“No, doofus! I hired it for the day.” He chortles.


“It doesn’t look real.” I breathe and start to pull off my shoes and socks. “Is there a cave in here?” I start to wade into the water. “Or any other nooks and crannies that could be excavated with nine inches of wet hot dick?” My answer comes when he dashes through the water, pulling off his top, and my dick locks on like a bubble butt seeking missile!


“Where is your phone, you Brat?! And tell me we at least have a change of clothes?!” I grab him and haul him, giggling, back against me. He squirms around in my arms and wraps himself around me. “Phone is where?”


“In the jeep...along with yours.” His kiss tastes of future hotness to come, I pull back slightly and raise an eyebrow. “When you were napping and power sulking, I snuck it out of your pocket.”


“I did not power sulk, I was rethinking my plans.” I roll my eyes at his snort of derision and look around. “Aha! I think we should go there first…” I point to an overhang just behind the waterfall. “...then go back to the jeep, christen that and then get some food.”


“Happy three months, four day and…”


“...seven hours anniversary, Brat.”


“Same to you, Twerp. Lunch will be served at 1230.” He purrs, leading me to the overhang. “I intend to work up a serious amount of appetite!”


BRGR, SPRINGHILL AVENUE, PITTSBURGH - AN HOUR LATER


EMMETT


I just love doing these things! I move the platter of sliders along so I can fit in the wings. I smile across the room at Drew and try to pretend that I didn't give him the rimming of his life this morning. He saunters over with a very naughty smile on his face. “How long do we have until you are free from all of this responsibility?”


“Another twenty minutes.” I reply, swatting his impertinent fingers away from the sweetcorn and crab poppers. “You are supposed to be helping by gladhanding, not manhandling the food!” I chide him. “Now go over there, you gorgeous monster!”


“If you insist.” He saunters across the room, twitching his tight end all the way! I hear that siren call and seek out Lucas.


“I just need to …”


“I bet you do, but before you go, seems that a vulture is in our midst.” He jerks his head across the room and there is all his spiteful glory is Michael!


“What the fuck is he doing here?!” I hiss, and inch my way out of his line of vision.


“No idea, but he’s down here as Michael Grassi, guest wise, which is why I didn’t twig at first.”


“Thanks for the heads up.” I watch Michael for a few minutes, but he is too busy trying to hoover up as much food as possible, I manage to get Drew’s attention, and, like me, his concupiscent thoughts die upon seeing him. “And now my dick is down, I might as well earn my living.” I sigh.


“Maybe he won’t stay too long.” Lucas suggests, and then rolls his eyes. “What am I talking about, it’s free food and booze! You know what? I think he would take food from a homeless person if he could get away with it!”


“True enough. Okay, let me go be fabulous!”


Two hours later the party is in full swing, and it seems that Michael has gone. Heaving a sigh of relief, I decide to signal Drew, he smiles knowingly and heads to the bathroom.


“Now.” I whisper to Lucas. “Definitely going now.”


“Enjoy.” He whispers back giggling.


STAFF BATHROOM STALL


Seems that we aren’t the only people with the same idea! I smile to myself as I check the first booth, and there is a pair of feet impatiently tapping, but they are not my Drewsie’s. I move to the next stall, and there are the feet that I know and love. I tap twice and the door opens, and before I can say anything his mouth has got mine deliciously occupied!


We are so wrapped up in kissing that it takes a while to register that the person in the next stall is talking, and that person sounds like a drunken Michael. We freeze and pray that nobody else comes in.


MICHAEL


I peer at my phone and blink. I didn’t think I drank that much, but I do feel quite drunk. I redial Ethan as he is no way in fuck stopping this.


“Ethan! Do not hang up on me! You are not leaving me in the lurch here, we are continuing the plan. I am not going there alone! I want that tick fixed! What do you mean do it myself?! I can’t do everything for fuck sake! Well, I will tell everyone that it was your idea! Unlike you, I have nothing to lose! And if I want something fixed, it is fixed, I already fixed it so that Jerry would never work in this town again. Now, are you listening? I thought you might be! We are going through with the plan! You aren’t going anywhere until it is done!”


This time I hang up on him and lean back against the wall. “Fucking Jerry and fucking Rodney! How dare they?! How dare they turn me down?!” I hiccup. “I could’ve done the manager’s job, but no, he had to recommend someone from another store! As for Rodney…” I hiccup again and this time I feel nauseous and swallow hard, it doesn’t work. “...oh that is not good!” I whimper and then lean over the bowl.


I feel a lot better now that my stomach is emptier, but my head is beginning to throb. Once again, I lean against the wall and close my eyes. I feel the burn of the tears of humiliation. “Fucking bastard. I was a much better choice than Uncle Vic, but no, he was in fucking love!” I wipe away the tears. “And the way he looked at me and told me to get dressed! I said I would pay him back, but he just laughed, well let’s see how funny he thinks it is when I tell the…” I hiccup again. “...tell everyone...what? What can I say that nails him and stops Mari...oh, that is perfect! He and Jerry tried to hook up, but at the last minute, Jerry changed his mind. Rodney still wanted to hook up, so he forced him, and...and…”


Again my stomach rolls and I know I have to throw up again. “Oh God, I need to get home and...and think some more, but at least I now have a plan!” I notice the puke on my shoes and wipe it off. “I know he has also left Uncle Vic some money, I can feel it. I have no problem, not one letting the Avenue know that their oh-so-precious diner owner associated with a rapist. He will want my silence, so they can pay the balance of the money to the Big Q! It is my money they have after all! And Marilyn will back off, that fucking snobby cow! She’s all about image, she would hate for it to get out that she is a widow because her husband was raped! Michael, you are a genius!” I praise myself,


I fumble at the lock and finally open it. Splashing some water on my face does help me feel better, I pause when I think I hear something, but then a sharp pain jags from one side of my head to another and I stagger out of the bathroom to go home.


DREW


I look at an incandescent Ems and he shakes his head. I keep my hand over his mouth while he takes some deep breaths. “Now?” I ask and he nods.


“You may be an evil genius, but you are a blabbermouth drunk!” Ems snarls. “I am going to leave Lucas to wrap this up. We are going to call Ted and Vic!”


“And say what, Ems? It is his word against ours, and…” I trail off when he shows me his phone, which has been recording. “...when did you?”


“The moment I recognised that cunt’s voice!”


MICHAEL AND ETHAN’S HOME - TWO HOURS LATER


OUTSIDE ETHAN’S ROOM


MICHAEL


I knock on the door and wait. I feel a bit guilty for threatening Ethan, but I was so cross when he suggested that we not do anything else, then had the nerve to say that his career is at risk as clearly they know something. “Ethan.” I call out and wait, then knock again. “I’m coming in now, we need to talk.”


I slowly push open the door and flick on the light. I blink a couple of times as it is a bit bright, and then stare at the emptiness of the room. Not only is it empty of all of Ethan's things, but he has completely trashed it!


“What the fuck?!” I exclaim and then I see it, the only tidy surface. Taped to the window is the CD, and under that is an envelope. I tear it open and then sink onto the bed as I read it; Michael, you seem to have forgotten what happened the last time you pissed me off, so here is a little reminder. In case you haven’t figured it out in that drunken mind of yours, I have left! You want to fuck over Justin and everyone else at The Bash? Then you wobble your walrus-like physique and do that on your own! But be prepared for the humiliating backlash...news for you, you can't dance for shit. In fact, I don't think you can do anything good except drop shit all over the place...word to the wise, aim for the bowl when you get to prison! Oh, by the way, I sent your Ma copies of the documents about this place. I should imagine that's how your attorney found out...now all you have to worry about is what else I sent to her, and what she will do with it. You could always call her to find out...or me. I dare you Mr Tick, I dare you!


I run downstairs for my phone and redial, putting it on speaker.


“Michael, good evening. You’re home early.”


“Yes, I’m home...where the fuck are you?! You are coming back right now to clean up this mess!”


“Am going to the airport for my flight to…”


“Ethan! I am sorry, is that what it will take for you to come back?” I wheedle.


“Nope.”


“What then? What do I have to say to you?!”


Silence.


“Ethan?”


Silence but then a gasp.


“Just tell me what I have to do?!”


“You can tell me why some guy has just given me his phone!” A strange woman’s voice comes over.


“Ethan, this is not funny!” I growl and then the screen flickers into life and there is a woman’s face looking at me with a very confused expression. “Who are you?!”


“The woman who was just handed a phone...a very nice phone by some random guy. Hey, buddy! Wait!”


I start to feel nauseous again, but this has nothing to do with earlier. “Your phone, you dropped it.”


“I didn't drop it…” I hear Ethan’s voice. “...you can have it. I have no use for it.”


“You’re not serious?!” We say at the same time.


“Yes. I have another phone all sorted out, and have backed up that one, so just do a factory reset and it wipes everything.” My heart starts to beat faster as Ethan's face comes on screen. “Yeah. So you need to go to here…” The screen goes dark.


“But what about the call?” She asks,


“Cut it off. He is not important, well not in anyone else’s mind anyway!”


“ETHAN!” I scream, but the call is cut off.


I keep redialling, but it keeps rolling to voicemail. Thinking about the note, I run to my room. I pull open my drawer, then yank out the files and start to check them, I can see nothing out of order in the first file, so start on the second. As I read, my heart sinks. On the document relating to the original house purchase, he has scrawled in one corner in bright red ink, Mr Tick. As I turn page after page the words stab me in my brain. Mr Tick. Mr Tick. Mr Tick


I run back down for my phone, and again call his number. Again it rolls to voicemail, but I decide to leave a message, as his kicks in I am brought up short when it starts: Michael, stop calling this number, it is a waste of your valuable free minutes. Besides, it will cease to exist soon enough. I have changed my number and am not going to LA Phil like I told you, so you can’t try and fuck me over from afar. Oh, and I have told Justin all about the little name you call him. Goodbye, Mr Tick...it has been an absolute displeasure to have known you.


I hang up and tears again clog my throat, for those words were exactly what Rodney said when he tossed me out of his hotel room after I found out that they were going on a romantic trip together. He let me help plan it, thinking I was being the good nephew, but I just wanted him to myself. So I turned up and waited...after that I hated him, but he promised to not tell Vic what happened. I have to give him that, he never said. Uncle Vic never found out...and he never will!






https://www.pamperedchef.com/recipe/Appetizers+%26+Snacks/American/Sweet+Corn+%26+Crab+Poppers/61746

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Getting a Taste of His Own Medicine and Being Served by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47 - GETTING A TASTE OF HIS OWN MEDICINE AND BEING SERVED


ALLEGHANY COUNTY AIRPORT - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


DEPARTURE LOUNGE


ETHAN


I had to take the lady to a phone shop and prove ownership before she would do a factory reset, but it is now done, and once I get on that plane, I can forget this whole sorry saga.


CORKSCREW FALLS


JEEP


JUSTIN


“You are buzzing.” Brian murmurs into my hair as he comes down from his second cumming.


“I’ll say.” I moan. “It can wait. Whoever it is, can wait.”


“Actually, I’m getting a bit hungry. You weren’t kidding about working up an appetite!” He chuckles, propping himself up on his elbows. “Shall we rinse off and then eat?”


“Mmm. Cuddle for a bit first?”


“Oh yes.” He withdraws and we kiss deeply before he sits up slightly and reaches for my phone. “I can’t help it.” He protests as he hands it to me. “I have to know if it can wait, rather than find out that it couldn’t.” I look at the message and start to seethe. “Is everything okay? You look like you have steam…”


“Ethan has admitted that he and Michael were going to sabotage the show.”


“Well, we knew that, so…”


“He has left Pittsburgh, and is going back to LA to work, and…” Now I am dumbstruck.


“And?” He prompts, so I just hand him my phone. “He’s going to be the greatest cellist in the world, just you wait and see!” He snorts as he finishes reading and puts the phone face down on the front seat.


“What do you say?”


“Okay, it could’ve waited, Brat.”


“Thank you, Twerp. Now, I do need my phone back to call the butler.”


“Butler?” He questions, nibbling my neck before sliding to my collarbone. “How very civilised.”


“Give me the phone. You said you were hungry!” I try to wriggle out from under him, but he uses his weight to hold me down.


“True, and if I am right…” He pauses and rests on one hand to look at me. “...are you seriously trying to control your stomach grumbles?”


“Just get up and let’s get ready for lunch!” I order primly, and then ignore the hungry bear growling in my stomach. “One snicker and you will be blind tasting the food!” I decide to let him off with the goofy grin and allow myself to be led into the cool water. “Oh wait, toiletries!” I rush back to the jeep and get the bag.


“You thought of almost everything!” He smirks as I join him.


“What did I forget?” I start to check my mental list.


“These…” He opens his hand to reveal our cockrings.


“When did you take them?! I was looking all over for them.”


“They are part of my surprise. Now come on, these midges are taking a rather keen interest in my nectar!”


“Waterfall now!”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE


ETHAN’S OLD ROOM


MICHAEL


I have been trying to get in touch with my attorney to see if he’s been given anymore anonymous tip offs, but he’s in court on a case, as he has other clients to deal with, who won't make his life so difficult according to his mouthy secretary. She even had the nerve to say that she has recorded the conversation so I don’t have to make up a lie in my complaint about her! If she had given me his private line like I asked, then I wouldn't have had to call her out on her snotty tone...I embellished a bit, but everyone does that.


But as I survey the destruction he has wrought and begin to clean up, I start to get really fucked off. He really did a number on this room! Then my heart starts to pound and sink at the same time, when I see a couple of my comics scattered around. Except they are not scattered, they are nailed to the fucking floor! Some collectibles have been glued together...when the fucking hell did he have time to do this?!


“Shithead! Absolute shithead! Does he have any idea what these are worth?! Oh, for fuck sake, I was going to sell those ones!” I pick up a clump of action figures, and the familiar feeling of yet another man being a major disappointment and thinking solely of himself overwhelms me. “Why do I attract such losers?!” I yell at the ceiling, and then gape because he has also stuck comics up there. I can hear my phone ringing, finally my attorney is calling me back. I rush downstairs to answer it and jab it on speaker.


“Nice of you to finally return my call.”


“Uh...is that Michael Novotny or Michael Grassi?” A woman’s voice asks.


“Yes, who is this?!”


“I have a message from Ethan for you. He was the guy that…”


“Gave you his phone…” I drawl sarcastically. “...so when did you two concoct this, on a snatch date? You looked enough like a woman when…”


“Listen, you fucking creep, he said to look in his bathroom. And whatever it is he did, you deserved it!” She hangs up and I try to call her back, but I am blocked.


Seething, I take the stairs two at a time and go into his ensuite, but can’t see anything wrong anywhere. With my butthole squinching with dread, I go to the guest bathroom but still nothing. And then I go to my ensuite and almost throw up again. He has put all my clubbing gear in the bath, and judging by that smell, soaked it with bleach!


Something else catches my attention. It is the CD cut up and glued to the surface of the mirror, and there is an envelope taped underneath. I tear it open; I thought I would save you the embarrassment of having your clubbing outfits rejected by goodwill. It is not as if you are going to be wearing them, at all, ever again. My final fuck you and fare thee badly to you is this...I have told them what we planned, so in the highly unlikely event of you remembering the tune, you won’t get near the stage as you will be arrested on sight! And there is no way that you will get in Woody’s or Babylon, but then again Chyna and Sade are astute women, for clit-bitches, so they will most likely not ban you, but will reserve the right as management to refuse you entry… But that is not my last denouement for you; it is this: I took one court burden off the table...your attorney will be in touch.


I head back to my desk and start to go through my papers and can’t think of what admin he could’ve helped with!


CORKSCREW FALLS - HALF AN HOUR LATER


JUSTIN


Okay, the christening in the jeep was great, but this...oh god….this is heaven! He presses down one more time and I scrabble my nails across the boulder as the pleasure of the cramp receding makes its delicious departure felt.


“That better?” He asks gently rubbing my calf and I nod. “Only you could get a cold water cramp just as I was about to put on the ring!”


“You can put it on now.” I husk, and my breath catches as he takes my cock in his hand, I stay my hips as they lift from the boulder, I watch heavy lidded as he takes his time to make sure it fits just right. “Perfect timing.” I sigh as he wraps the towel around my waist. “The butler is coming.”


He looks over his shoulder and licks his lips. “Gonna tell me what you ordered?”


“No, you will just have to wait and see.”


“Good afternoon, gentlemen.” The butler smiles. “I took the liberty of setting up the table under the bridge…” He points in that direction and I gasp. “...if you would care to follow me?”


We walk behind him in silence as we take in what they have done. Underneath the bridge is a gazebo with a table set for two. The curtains flutter in the breeze, and even though I planned it, I find myself somewhat choked up by the romanticism of it.


“Would you like me to light the candles, sir?” He asks, but Brian shakes his head. “A picture maybe?”


“I don’t…” I begin and swallow back tears of happiness for what it is and regret that I didn’t pack a camera.


“There is one in the small chest along with robes and slippers. The brazier is lit, just lift the lid, it is due to get chilly later on.”


“Thank you.” I murmur and wait for him to get out of sight. “I didn’t think they would do this!"


“Candles first, menu after.” I just wait for him to light them and sit down. “You may proceed, host with the most.”


“Ahem, it is a mix of dishes designed to stimulate all senses…” I swallow as he gets up and slinks towards me removing the towel. “...uh, you said you were hungry.”


“Oh I am, carry on, I am about to finish my snack from earlier.” He stands behind me. “Tilt head a little to the left please.” I squirm as his breath tickles my ear. “Is there dessert, or should I just help myself for the peachy bubble butt and cream later.” My hands tremble as he grinds his hips. “Oh you drive me insane with lust!” He growls...and then his stomach growls. “And that food smells almost as good as you. Can you read quickly and not kill the romantic mood?”


“Uh huh...spicy guacamole, pork crackling straws, gin and tonic salmon tacos, Thai spiced Scotch eggs, rainbow spring rolls and pulled duck leg with sweet chilli sauce.”


“I have changed my mind, you can have a hazelbutt and cream for dessert instead.”


I look at the table and then at him. “Dessert first?” I leer hopefully.


“Absolutely!”


ARCHIBALD AND HYDE ATTORNEYS AT LAW, PITTSBURGH - TWO DAYS LATER


JEREMY HYDE’S OFFICE


JEREMY


I stare at the worm that clearly hasn’t turned and try not to laugh at his shock and dismay.


“But why can’t you stop it?!” He demands, and looks like he wants to kill someone. I suspect that someone would be a one Ethan fucking asshole of a bastard Gold, who, according to the worm, pretended to be him and called the bank and got them to issue a check to me, payable to Agnes Stone in full and final settlement, in respect of sexual endangerment, the compromising of her chances of motherhood and emotional distress.


“Because you cleared their security checks. The check was emergency cleared, which was what I was in court to get done, as per your instructions in this email…”


He almost rips my arm off, taking the paper out of my hand. “This is preposterous! I would never have said any of that! I certainly would not have apologised for having something I didn’t fucking know about until this year!”


“But the court papers show that all three of you have the same strain, and you are on record admitting that you gave it to him and he gave it to her…”


“So he should pay her then!”


“He has. This is your culpability in this sorry farce. You took a risk and it backfired big time. As well as chlamydia, you could’ve given him anything…”


“As I have fucking said, I didn’t know I had it! I just felt…” He stops and breathes out hard. “Your job is to get me out of this shit with as little expense, admission and embarrassment to me as possible, how are you doing that?”


“My job, Mr Novotny, is to represent my clients with as little reputational damage to ourselves as possible! So far I have kept you contained, and your trial is behind closed doors. Discharge me as your attorney if you wish, but you can and you will settle the bill, either willingly or by garnishment. And considering the current impediments to your physical and fiscal freedom, I would caution against forcing me down the latter path. Then, of course, you will have to...”


“Kenton Richards, who was my original attorney, handled my claim a lot better than you have, and…”


“...and it is because of his handling and your gratitude for it that he was able to leave the firm and the profession, with his reputation just about intact.”


“Wh...what do you mean by that?”


“Archibald and Hyde, as we are now called, do not do things the way Mr Richards did with certain clients. Oh, you weren't the only one who benefitted from his services, but you were the only one stupid enough to....absolve him, and, thereby, the firm, of any impropriety, in writing. So when, I mean if, you lose this case we can appeal the verdict. But, in the interim, we will follow proper procedures.”


“Proper…”


“Yes. In the matter of Agnes Stone. I consider it resolved and the court may look favourably upon Ethan’s act of fraud, I mean, your admission of culpability. Don’t you agree?”


All he does is look green, swallow hard and nod.









http://www.geniuskitchen.com/recipe/spicy-guacamole-36401

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/spiced-pork-crackling-straws

https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/mains/gin-and-tonic-salmon-tacos

http://www.houseandgarden.co.uk/recipe/thai-spiced-scotch-eggs

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/vegan-rainbow-spring-rolls

https://www.gressinghamduck.co.uk/recipes/pulled-duck-leg-with-a-sweet-chilli-sauce

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Regrets...You Have and They're Going to Make You by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - REGRETS...YOU HAVE AND THEY’RE GONNA MAKE YOU


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FOUR HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


I wipe my eyes and sit up. They knew! They used me as a fucking scapegoat to get rid of him!! I replay the conversation with Jezza, as Una called him. Surely there is some way I can screw them over without dropping myself in the shit...not that I'm not drowning in the stuff already!


I spot my phone flashing and ignore it. I am, not in the mood to talk to anybody. I need to get myself out of the shit that Rodney and Jerry’s rejection of me has caused! On thinking his name, his face comes sharply into view…


Start of flashback

THE INN AT HONEY RUN HOTEL - 4 YEARS AGO


RODNEY & VIC’S ROOM


“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE?! AND WHERE ARE YOUR CLOTHES?!”


I jump as Rodney comes back in the bedroom and almost spill the glass of wine I have been holding since he went to get the flowers.


“Michael, put your clothes on!” He bellows over his shoulder. “Where’s your Uncle?!”


“You don’t want me…”


“No! Of course I fucking don't!” He stalks to the bathroom and slams the door.


“I was going to say...you don’t want me to do that!” I gripe and then head to the bathroom and press my ear to the door, he’s on the phone and I can hear him saying Uncle Vic’s name! I now wish I hadn’t gotten undressed in there in the hopes that we would rinse off in the shower after!


The door is wrenched open and my clothes thrown in my face. “You, dressed and out! How long have you been planning this?!” He yells.


“I have made a mistake, I can see…”


“No! A mistake is you lunging for a kiss when drunk! This was planned! If not, why is Vic in another hotel on the other side of the fucking city?! And why is the bill settled?!”


“I…”


“GET FUCKING DRESSED!!”


I scramble into my clothes, my whole body a mass of humiliation. I am about to leave when I realise something else: my phone, keys and wallet are also in the bathroom.


“Rodney!” I yell, and the door is opened and I am now pissed and embarrassed that he looks relieved that I have clothes on! “I need to get the rest of my…”


“Why?”


“I can’t get into the…”


“Don’t be fucking obtuse, you are obviously not fucking stupid! Why would you want to hurt your Uncle like that in the unlikely event of us happening?!”


“I find you attractive, and…”


“To hell with what I thought and the feelings of your Uncle?!”


“He would get over it and understand! He would want me...us, to be happy!”


“But I don’t find you attractive! I don’t like you…”


“Rod….”


“LET ME FINISH!” He pushes pass me and grabs his case then the rest of his things. “I don’t like you, Michael, not like that. In fact, not at all!”


“You don’t?”


“No…”


“But the times we talked, the things you helped me with and…”


“Did I once ever ask anything about you apart from how are you?” He pulls on his jacket and glares at me. “And as for the things I helped you with, it was just that, helping, because it is the kind thing to do! But no more, you do things on your own! Now I am going to give you two more kinds of help...go and see someone about this nasty streak you have. I thought I had imagined it or read you wrong, but this proves that you are nasty and selfish. I don’t like nasty and selfish, let alone fuck them! I love your Uncle very much, this is why I did this for him! I thought you loved him too, but now I know what those snide looks were for! And speaking of your Uncle, because I love him so much, I won’t tell him about this...don’t speak or thank me, like I said doing it for him!”


He looks around the room and then pushes pass me again to go in the bathroom. “Where are you going?”


“Where do you think?!” He looks incredulous.


“You’re going to tell Ma!” I gasp.


“Jesus, will you listen to yourself?! Of course not! I am going to see your Uncle and try to enjoy the rest of my weekend, although I might need counselling after this!” He takes one more look around the room before opening the door. “Enjoy your weekend...and keep the flowers as your memory of it!”


I jolt as he slams the door before making my way to the full length mirror. “How could he turn down all of this?” I look down at myself and see a well dressed man. I open up my shirt and look at my abs and chest. “You want that scrawny old man instead...and they say you have to be smart to be a cop!”

End of flashback


“Well, Rodney, at least you died with one regret, I was the best thing you never had!” I rage at the floor. “I hope you are burning in hell!”


SCHENLEY PARK - MID-MORNING


CHYNA


“Is that the best you can run?!” I yell over my shoulder as I jog in front of them. I decided since it was a gorgeous day to take them outside to the park to exercise. We’ve got a dress rehearsal coming up, and this is a treat for them...but that depends if they like water or not! “I can run faster than you lot in my heels!” I tease them as I run backwards.


“Are you challenging us?!” Campbell calls out as he runs alongside the love of his life, Milo.


“Are you accepting?!” I call back, facing the front again.


“Yes!” Drew yells, so I stop and wait for them to catch up. “Where to?”


“Pond in Panther Hollow....” They start to sprint off. “...come back here, idiots!” I laugh and wait for them to return. “Go via the bridge though and be encouraging to your team mate or life partner, because everyone has to finish before me…”


“What’s the wager?” Ted asks, exchanging worried looks with Blake, bless the pair of them they aren’t the best at running.


“No wager, just bragging rights.” They all eyeball me. “Okay, if you all beat me then you get next weekend off.” There is happy murmuring. “But if I beat any of you, then you have to do a tire class on Saturday and wall ball on Sunday.”


“What’s wall ball?” Justin frowns. “And why is Milo looking like that?”


“It’s hell, that’s what it is!” Milo replies shuddering. “You have to take a medicine ball, weight of her choosing I might add, get into a squat, stand back up again really quickly and throw the ball against the wall and then catch it...if you are lucky this will be with your hands and not your face.”


“Which is why it is always a soft ball for beginners.” I give a cherubic smile, which none of them return. “So, no bet, you’re pussying out…”


“We are not pussying anything, and never use that word again!” David cringes. “However, to make this a little fairer, as...no disrespect to them but she will beat you...Ted and Blake are exempt.”


“Fair enough.” Looks of relief abound, especially on their faces, time to change that. “But they still have to do the classes when I beat you guys.” The happy expressions clatter to the ground...now that’s more like it, nobody should smile in my exercise class! “Right, get in line. On your marks! Get set...go!” I yell and we all take off, they fly past me with Blake and Ted doing their very best to keep up. I stop running and smile. “I really don’t understand what the fucking problem is with wall ball, I love it!” I murmur to myself as I watch them start to fade in to the distance. “Okay me old Chyna, let’s kick ass!”


POND - 40 MINUTES LATER


“Do not take your foot out of the water, Blake.” David orders as he wrings out Alexi’s shirt to use it as a form of bandage. “And you stop beating yourself up for heaven sake! It was an accident, Chyna.”


“I know, but it’s still…”


“Not your fault!” Blake berates me. “I should’ve been looking where I was going instead of admiring Ted’s a...looking where I was going.” He blusters and blushes.


“Okay, now hold as still as you can.” David orders and gently lifts his foot. “Sorry…” He says at Blake’s hiss of pain. “...shit, that looks...yeah, we need an ambulance for this. Pushkin, can you call one for me, please?” He pauses as he realises what he has just said. “I mean…”


“Brat.” Brian suddenly says and we all look at him.


“Who are you calling a Brat?” David frowns.


“No, he calls me Brat and I call him Twerp.” Justin explains and looks around the rest of us.


“Quarterback...obviously.” Drew smirks.


“Tight end...because it’s true.” Emmett chuckles.


“Petal and he’s Teddy Blossom.” Blake winces again.


“Chunky and Flunky.” Milo points to himself and then Campbell. “I wasn’t all this muscle when I met him...and he still fell in love with me. As for Flunky...he failed his driving test six times now…”


“If I needed to drive then chauffeurs would be out of a job.”


“No, they would not. Because if you ever pass your test, we will still have a chauffeur…”


“Why?”


“Because the instructor that passes you must be blind, high, hammered or all three! You are too vain to drive! What did you fail on before you even got out of the lot?”


“Teeth check.” He scratches the back of his head and we wait for him to continue. “He said check the mirrors, so I did and adjusted one...when he asked why I had adjusted a perfectly placed mirror, I said it was because I wanted to see how good I looked. He just wrenched the keys out and walked off!”


“Ouch! Don’t make me laugh!” Blake groans. “Trying to keep foot still here!”


“Cloud and Flaxen.” Daph laughs and then sighs. “Because of our hair, mine is like a cloud if I don’t straighten it, and Cyn’s is because of the colour.” I am so pleased that Cyn has partnered up with Daph for this show...not as pleased as Campbell though who has persuaded Milo to join too. “So that just leaves you, David, and Chyna to fess up.”


“Dorogoy.” Alexi steadies Blake’s leg. “It means darling, and the ambulance will be another 20 minutes at least. It might be quicker for one of us to run back and get the car.”


“No, let me call Flame…” I pull out my phone and scrunch up my nose. “...hair colour too and she calls me Doll.”


“I expected something a touch more exotic than that.” Daph looks disappointed.


“Short for China-Doll, because only she gets to see how truly breakable I am. Don’t get moist…” I warn as Campbell looks sweetly at me. “...hey, can you get to Schenley in less than 20? Blake’s done his ankle, and the ambulance...the wheel...yeah, good idea! It’s in the cupboard under the stairs, see you in 10.”


“Wheel?” David prompts.


“Have a wheelchair from the last time I did my knee. She’s bringing it with her.”


“Great! I’ll go back to the car and wait with her there. Oh no...not sensible, what if…”


“Ted, you go. We can go and wait for her at the footbridge?” Brian suggests. “Not sure she will be able to drive down, the rest of you can help carry Blake?”


“Maybe we can make some kind of sling thing to carry him and not jar his ankle?” Daph suggests and within minutes shirts are being removed and I start to feel less guilty.


Definitely no classes next weekend!


FOOTBRIDGE - 15 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


I am so glad I got up and came for this walk. I feel clearer headed now. I look across Schenley Park and can’t think why I haven’t been here before. It really is very scenic, and the scene has just got a whole lot better! I can see Brian, leaning over the bridge, and he’s alone! I quickly check myself and jog up to him.


“Hey, Brian!”


“Oh, it’s you.”


“Yeah it’s me. How you do…” I stop to take in some air.


“You jogged less than 20 meters and you’re out of breath? Bet you’re regretting being kicked out of class now, although when you are trying to spronk your way onto the stage, at least you will be easy to catch…”


“Once they stop laughing of course.” I grimace at the tick’s sarcastic tone and my face twists further when he shares the ice lolly with Brian. “Now don't try and bitch back, because like most men when they are around you, I won’t rise.”


“I will ignore that pathetic and untrue jibe and continue my conversation with Brian.”


“No you won’t…” He strides past me. “...Isla! Leave it there, go back to the car and wait!”


“Why are you still standing here?”


“Why shouldn't I be? It’s a free country, and…”


“Jesus, what the fuck happened to you in such a short space of time?!” Emmett calls out and I don’t like the way he is speaking to me!


“What is that supposed to mean, and why are you speaking to me like that after not speaking to me for so long?!”


“I mean you look like a beached manatee! We really should roll you back into the water!” He replies then presses his hand to his mouth and looks me up and down. “Look, world, this is what happens when your mouth runs you to seed...if you had kept quiet and been nice, you’d look as hot as we do. But at least your ugliness is on the outside too, saves people wasting their time discovering what you are really like!”


I am reeling at the vindictiveness of his tone and am about to retaliate in kind when he puts up a hand. “Do not, I mean it, or you will find out how hard this flamer can throw!”


“Emmett, don’t give him ammo, you never know how he will use it. I mean, he might have you arrested for threatening behaviour, and…” The tick stops talking, thank fuck, and stares hard at something in the distance. “Isn’t that Debs and Detective Horvath?”


“Yes! I think that’s the fourth date they’ve been on, and their third started last night!” Chyna smirks. “If they keep going like this, you could have a new Daddy, Michael, which neither of you will be happy with but at least he would get Debs. Always admired her.”


“What happened to him?” I ask as Blake is carried past me.


“None of your business. He wouldn’t want your concern. Nothing about you is genuine, apart from your vindictiveness!” Emmett spits as he follows them.


I grab his arm and pull him to a halt. “What the fuck is your problem?!”


“Take your filthy paw off my man!” Drew is in my face in seconds and I quickly let go. “As for his problem, it's you. You are his problem. Now make decent for a change and get the fuck back under that rock in the pond like the bottom feeder that you are!”


“Boys! Let’s all go and leave him here to wonder what went wrong in his life…”


“I could be like my ex manager and end it, but that would be too cowardly!” I bitch, and immediately regret it as Chyna gives me such a look of hatred that I feel it in the pit of my stomach. “That was…”


“Quiet.” She hisses. “And leave. Because if I move, you are in…”


“What’s going on?” Detective Flatfoot is all I fucking need! “Chyna, you okay?”


“Be grateful. Be very fucking grateful!” She rants before inhaling deeply. “I will be, Carl. I will be. Morning, Debs!”


“Hey, honey!” She calls out, and I turn around to find her looking at Blake’s foot and then at me. “What are you doing here, Michael?”


“Being a nasty ass troll.” Drew retorts.


“Go where you’re wanted, Michael, which is not here!”


“Why the hell is everyone picking on me today?!” I choke out and brush away the tears.


“Because for once you’re the carrion and we’re the vultures…” Chyna begins spitefully but allows herself to be pulled back by Ma. “...and we’ve only just begun to circle!”


“Should you be this close anyway?” Flatfoot points in Brian’s direction.


“It’s okay, Carl!” Brian shouts back as he and the tick start to walk towards the park entrance and the rest start to follow. “We’re going. We’ve got much better ways to spend our time together. See you guys later!”


“What time should we get there, Brian, and do we need to bring anything?! Ma calls out.


“About eight and no. We’ve got it covered!”


“Dinner at Britin! I can’t wait! Carl...I am going with Blake, don’t waste too much time here. Chyna, you are coming with me, you’re too pretty and vicious for jail!”


“I am not vicious, I am preciletto.”


“That is not a word!” Emmett declares.


“It’s an amalgamation. Of precise and stiletto...not the shoe but the dagger. And I never miss!”


“Right, we are leaving now!” Ma orders, and pushes Chyna ahead of her.


Soon I am alone and my day is complete when I look heavenwards and a bird craps right in my eye!


INTEGRITY FINANCIAL SERVICES - MID-MORNING, NEXT DAY


TED’S OFFICE


MARILYN


“Ted, I would’ve been a character witness!” I am barely controlling my temper, having heard what Michael said. “That...that absolute cockroach!”


“So we’re going to ask for the trial to be heard sooner rather than later, which we think his attorney will be amenable to.” I nod and then smile softly as he gets up to adjust the cushion under Blake’s ankle and then checks his watch. “You can have a pain pill now, do you want one?”


“Not yet, Bloss...Ted.” He sits forward so cushions can be plumped behind him.


“So what brought that on?” I ask. “He just randomly said such a shit ugly thing?”


“No, Emmett and Chyna double barrelled him. And speaking of Emmett, I need you to listen to something.”


Fifteen minutes later, I am pacing and wracking my brains. “Give me a few seconds, I will get it, I know there is...yes, got it! It was about a year before Jerry died…


Start of flashback

MARILYN AND JERRY’S RESIDENCE - FOUR YEARS PRIOR


LOUNGE


“How was your da...oh dear me! Right, first let Dylan say goodnight, and then we talk!” I try not to wince at the harangued look on his face but it softens at the mention of Dylan. He is up the stairs in seconds, and by the time he comes down half an hour later, the wine is poured and the door is softly closed behind him.


“Doesn’t matter how much I try, he always knows when I am reading ahead. One day I will catch him off guard.”


“You won’t. He’s you, so you won’t. So what’s happened today?” I gesture to the sofa and hand him a glass of wine once he gets comfortable.


“It was promotion day.” He takes a healthy glug and licks his lips. “Meet the new Area Manager!”


“Oh, Jerry, I am so happy for you! You so deserve it!” I give him a hug and a big sloppy kiss.


“Well, some folks don’t think so! They think I glad handed to get ahead amongst other things!”


“Glad...what are you talking about?” I fume, having a horrible feeling from past conversations where this is going.


“He didn’t get the promotion and he says it’s my fault!”


“Who did...Novotny? Michael said that him being a lazy bum is your fault?! He was lucky that he gave a passable blow job to whosoever or he wouldn't have been assistant manager!”


“Marilyn!” He snorts into his glass. “Hush! I told you that in the strictest of drunken confidences.”


“The walls don’t have ears. So who got it then? Surely they didn’t give it to Andrew?”


“No. They brought someone else in. Her name is Tracey, but she doesn’t start for a year…”


“A year? Why not?”


“She’s got another store to bring into line. Between you and me there is a huge thing happening, but I don’t know what, so in the interim, Andrew is going to take charge.”


“Andrew? Aimless Andrew?! You are kidding me?! He would find something good about a murder, such is his positivity! And you said he is inept!”


“Yes, but with training he could come on.”


“Hmmm. So Michael, he didn’t…”


“Christ no! I am way too much of a man for him. You’re too much of a man for him! No, I was on the panel with Bob and Tracey, she came into interview obviously because she had to be, but the only person who said yes was Bob…”

End of flashback


“Um, was this Bob guy sick at all?” Blake queries.


“Not sure, but his wife left him soon after Michael’s accident. Cheated on her one too many times and left her with something to remember it by!”


“What exactly?” Blake looks at me keenly. “Blossom, give me those papers! Marilyn, what was it?!”


“Herpes.” I shake my head sadly. “Poor woman, such a nasty…”


“And that’s why his claim was never investigated!” Ted yells before tilting Blake’s head up and kissing him soundly and waiting.


“Guys?” I begin before Blake whoops and pulls out a piece of paper. “What?”


“Four years ago, Michael had oral herpes…” Blake reads excitedly. “...what’s the betting if the courts pulled big ole Bob’s records he had the same.”


“So Michael gave it to him?” Ted reads over his shoulder.


“No!” I exclaim. “Other way around! And that’s why he let Jerry take the blame!”


We sit in silence for a moment. “So now what?”


“I go and speak to Michael!” Ted growls. “And he is going to fucking answer my questions honestly, even if I have to pull his dick through his nostrils to make him!”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks

Realisation, Compassion and Date Night Revelations by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I have taken some legal liberties

CHAPTER 49 - REALISATION, COMPASSION AND DATE NIGHT REVELATIONS


EMMETT’S HOUSE - 90 MINUTES LATER


HALLWAY


EMMETT


“I am just double checking I have everything!” I chastise an impatient Ted as he honks outside. “Right, electrodes, knitting needles, superglue and pliers. Yep, I’m set!”


“Ems, you are kidding right?” Drew comes out of the lounge.


“You’re right of course, cattle prod instead?”


“Yep.” He kisses me in such a way that I am dazed. “Now, if you stay out of jail you get more and then you cum.”


“Now what did you say that for?” I huff. “Michael owes you big!”


“The quicker you go, the faster you cum...back I mean come back.” He opens the door and I head to Ted’s car with my bag in front of me!


DREW


I shut the door and head to the kitchen to stack the dishwasher, then I pick up the instructions for the ribs, take them out of the fridge and set the timer. I hum to myself as I head upstairs to the master bedroom to change the sheets. As I pull the bedding off so they can be laundered, I stop and realise something; I have got a massive mansion with anything that money can buy, and I am waited on hand and foot, but for the last few days, I have been staying here, fending for myself while he and Vic work at the store, and I feel, well I feel...dare I say it let alone think it...I feel happy! I sit on the edge of his bed and look across at my one suitcase and suit bag. The only thing that comes close to the amount of happiness I feel is when I came out, the relief was immense but this...this is something different. Not bad, just different.


I reach for my phone as it rings and it’s Campbell. “What’s up? Okay, stop panicking! Will be there in 10 minutes!” I shake my head at his histrionics and grab my keys, and after making sure everything is off and secure, go to meet a queening Campbell at Ross Park Mall.


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - 30 MINUTES LATER


HALLWAY


VIC


“We’re just going to talk to him, Carl, nothing more, nothing less. Nothing specific, just a few questions.” Debs is smiling in her most winning way, which would be far more convincing if she hadn’t spent the last two hours plotting and planning what she’s going to be doing to his body parts once they have been carefully disassembled!


“I still feel you should not do this. It will jeopardize the case against him, especially if he uses it in court for harassment.”


“How are we harassing him?” Debs rages, and then heaves in a calming breath. “We’ve not even…”


“Debs.” Ems warns, and she pastes her winning smile back on her face.


“Look, I know how you guys feel about this, I am pissed off too. Rodney is my friend, but we have to go carefully…”


“We? What do you mean we?” I exchanged puzzled looks with Ted.


“I’m not going to go inside, but I am going to go. Officer Xin is going to go with you.”


“Well come on if we’re going...I feel like the Famous Five! Wait, who’s the dog?” Ems laughs.


“Michael the Mongrel.” Carl snickers, and ducks the half-hearted swat to his head by Debs.


ROSS PARK MALL - 30 MINUTES LATER


CAMPBELL


I wave at Drew as he makes his way through the crowds. He gets stopped a couple of times, and, as usual, he is charming and polite. “What’s the emergency?” He asks as he saunters up with a grin.


“Oh, shut up! You know what I get like with him! He likes everything I get him and he has everything he needs, so what do I get a guy who has everything?”


“You can’t have gotten him everything?!” He chortles and I glare at him.


“I can get him a car.”


“You have a chauffeur, and besides, where are you going to get a car here? When is his birthday again?”


“Three months’ time.” I am striding towards Armani when I realise that Drew has stopped and is looking unimpressed, I wait for him to catch up, his expression darkening as he gets nearer.


“Three months? I thought it was the weekend the way you were screaming…”


“What were you doing anyway?” I ask starting to feel my face warm.


“Making sure the place was tidy and trying to cook a romantic dinner. Ems has got some shit to deal with about Vic, and I wanted him to have something nice to come home to.” He grumbles and looks at his watch. “Is it going to take long to window shop? I need…” Now it is my turn to stop and stare at his ramrod with impatience and annoyance back until he turns around. “...now what are you doing? You’re the one that...what are you looking at me like that for?”


“Forget window shopping! You with me now!” I stride up to him and pull him towards my other happy place, because we need Lush for his lust!


Ten minutes later, despite complaining about being in here in the first place, he has two baskets on the counter and another being filled to the brim with bath bombs, shaving creams, massage bars and the biggest smile on his face!


Oh yeah, Drew Boyd is in love!


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


I put my phone on speaker and look at my unwelcome guests. “Jeremy, can you hear me?”


“Yes, Michael, I can. Can you tell me who is present?”


“Ted Schmidt, my chief persecutor, Emmett Honeycutt, Vic Grassi, Deborah Novotny and Officer Xin, my other persecutor and…”


“Less name calling and more facts. Can I have one representative to speak to, please?”


“The facts are I have no idea why they are here, and are you recording this? I don’t want them to be saying I said something I didn’t!”


“Oh, you said it alright!” Emmett snarls, and again I can’t understand why he has become such a turncoat!


“Okay, let’s have you speak, uh, Mr…”


“Honeycutt. Emmett Honeycutt.”


“Thank you. What is the nature of your visit…”


“Visit? You call this a visit?! I call this harassment, and…”


“You would know all about that, so would Brian and Justin and anybody else that comes across your shit covered nasty path!” Emmett bitches.


“Mr Honeycutt, if you could explain why you are there, please, without interruption from anybody!”


“Yes, we wish to ask him why he is thinking of involving the estate of the late Rodney Bellingham by claiming that he is unable to return the money he defrauded from the Big Q because it is being held in escrow?!”


“You want to ask...that is ridiculous! I would never do…”


“Yes you would...and yes. You. Did!” Emmett waves his phone at me before my drunken voice burns my ears, causes my stomach to shrivel, my mouth to run dry and my heart to pound.


Once the recording finishes, there is silence before Ted steps up to me. “I am impugning your integrity and motives, what do you have to say about that?!”


“I don’t know what…”


“He’s calling you a liar!” Jeremy bellows, making me jump. “How did you get this recording, Mr Honeycutt, and do you, Mr Novotny, dispute that this is you?!”


“Do I have to answer that?” He looks at the flatfoot.


“Not unless court ordered to do so, but…”


“So you obtained it by illegal means!” I almost scream in relief that no jury will hear this!


“No, I am not you! I don’t do illegal shit like that, well apart from the odd joint and a tiny bit of…”


“Emmett! Not the time to share!” Ted exclaims.


“That will be stricken as irrelevant, and…”


“It is relevant. He could've been high when he made that recording. It was most likely him, and…”


“Mr Honeycutt? I need you to make an appointment with the court so that they can get a statement, then this can be entered into as evidence. Do you have legal representation?” I am pleased that he looks nervous. By doing this he has destroyed any remnants of our friendship!


“No I don’t, should I…”


“There is nothing for you to worry about, this is routine.” He rustles some papers and there is muttering. “My apologies for the slight delay. So, this has to be entered as evidence for the prosecution. Is there anything else?”


“No! And i don’t see why this has to be…”


“We think he blew his former boss to get the Assistant Manager's job, and he gave him oral herpes. And because Jerry rejected him for the manager’s position, he decided to punish him and the Big Q, and we think his former boss helped!” Ma blathers, and then there is silence…


...apart from the small explosion that is my world going to hell in a handbasket...I feel like Icaseya or whatever his name was when he got too close to the sun! How the hell did they find that out?!


“Novotny.”


“Yes.” I almost whimper.


“We are going to settle. Give them every cent that you have left, which you fraudulently received, and then come to an arrangement to pay back the rest. If you go to court and they present that and bring your mouth-fuck-buddy boss to the stand, you will go to jail. I mean, you were going to go anyway, but that will be the final nail in the coffin for you. This way, you end up destitute but free…and then you will have to do the one thing that your unwillingness to do so got you into trouble in the first place.”


“What’s that?” I croak.


“Work, you flipping numbskull!” Ma explodes.


“But I didn’t do any of…”


“Bullshit! You did everything! You caused Jerry's death by causing him so much fucking despair that he took the only way out he could to find peace and look after his family! Do you have any concept of…”


“Mr Schmidt...” Jeremy’s tone is surprisingly gentle, and that annoys me no end.


“What?!” He demands.


“We will be settling that case as well. There is no need for anyone to go to court, just so he can have his malignant last hurrah.”


“Are you serious…”


“Hold on a fucking second! I am not going to settle anything! I didn't do this, and I am…”


“Kenton Richards is willing to admit his part in the fraud, it seems he’s had a Road to Damascus moment after some persuasion…”


“Before we get to who the damn hell Kenton Richards is.” Uncle Vic stares hatefully at me. “I want to know, did you come onto Rodney?”


“Of course not!”


“Jesus Christ, you are such an arrogant liar! You did, didn’t you?! For once in your misbegotten life, tell the truth and see how freeing it could be. Did you come onto Rodney?!”


“He came onto me!” My eyes dart to each of them to gauge their reaction. “Why do you think I was so…”


“You were, and still are, in the room when that recording was played!” Ted snarls then steps back when the flatfoot clears his throat. “It was your voice, drunken or not, and your words that said he turned you down! So, answer Uncle Vic’s question and mine...was all this and your behaviour before because he turned you down and did you do what you did to Jerry because he turned you down for the job?!”


“I would never behave in…”


“He told me.” Uncle Vic sighs. “He told me what happened…”


“He said he wouldn't! He fucking promised me!” I leap up and start to pace. “I knew his mind wasn’t right when he turned all of this down!” I gesture to myself.


“And he kept that promise.” Uncle Vic growls, and my heart starts to beat so fast I think I might faint! “How’d it feel?”


“How did what feel?” I get behind the chair as I have never seen Uncle Vic look at me the way he is looking now.


“To be lied to. How’d it feel?”


“I…”


“Novotny, the reason I am here is so that they don’t give you what you physically deserve. But having heard this…” The flatfoot starts to leave. “...he is all yours, and Jeremy, you can hang up now.”


“Officer! Officer! You can’t leave me alone with them!” I gesture wildly. “You have a duty of care!” I scream and look frantically around for a way out.


“So did you, and, like you, I am choosing not to exercise it.” He replies, and closes the door behind him.


“Jeremy, are you still there?!” I bellow.


Silence, then Emmett takes off his jacket and unzips his bag.


“JEREMY!” I screech, and my stomach starts to bubble. “Now just wait! Wait, everyone!”


“What for?” Ma demands, slowly approaching. “You’ve had this coming for years!”


My stomach starts to twist, and my ass quivers and I fart, but that’s not all I do!


The first person to react is Emmett! “Oh, Jesus, Mary and Joseph! What have you...tell me you just farted?!”


“Judging by that expression, no he hasn’t!” Ma backs up in disgust. “Let's get outta here and leave him in another mess of his own making!” She orders, and they quickly leave.


“Mr Novotny? My Novotny, are you still there?!”


“Yes.” I sob. “Where did you go? Why did you leave?!” I wail.


“I had to get something. Are you alright?”


“No, I am not. They scared me, and…” I hiccup and slowly make my way back to my phone. “...I have to go. I...I will call you back.”


“What do you mean they scared you? Did they harm you?”


I think a bit and shake my head, even though he can’t see me. “No, they didn't. I did it. I have to go. Can we make an appointment to end this? I want this to stop…”


“I think it’s best, and…”


“Hang up, Michael.” I look up in surprise and see Ma standing there. “This is the last time I wipe your ass for you, don’t make me regret it!”


BLAKE’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


BLAKE


“So it is over? No trial?”


“That’s what it seems like, but this is Michael. He has a habit of changing his mind just like that.” Ted snaps his fingers, but there is a degree of sadness and definitely no glee.


“You got to the truth, you honoured his last wish. Be proud of that.” I limp over to him, but Teddy, being my Blossom, meets me halfway and helps me to the sofa.


“Still feels like a hollow victory, and Debs couldn't leave him in the state he was.”


“State? What do you mean...oh, thank you.” I sigh as he gently adjusts my ankle and then plumps up the cushions behind me.


“He soiled himself when he thought we were going to beat him up.”


“He did what?” I gasp.


“Shit himself. We left pretty quickly, but then Deb’s mother guilt kicked in and she couldn't leave, but the rest of us did. I really hope…”


“Me too, Blossom. Me too.”


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE


VIC


I say nothing as she comes in and puts down her bag. “I know, but I think he won't let me down this time.”


“We’ll see.” I return. “Red or white?”


“Red, please.” She smiles and I say a prayer that he comes through for her...well, for everyone.


EMMETT’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


MASTER BATHROOM


EMMETT


I survey the decimation I have wrought on the bath bombs and wait for his reaction. “Test the water.” He murmurs as he rubs my arm. “Better them than his face, and me having to spend 12 hours trying to get you out of jail.”


“Twelve?” I sigh, as he has the water absolutely perfect. “Why?”


“My attorney is in Canada at a family do. You are still dressed.” He points out, and then looks at his watch...again.


“Are you expecting someone?”


“No. Well yes, but…” The doorbell ringing stops him and I head to answer it. “I will get it, you will get undressed.” He orders firmly and shuts the door behind him.


Looking between the bubble and bomb filled bath and the door, the bath wins, but only just, so I quickly take off my clothes and slip in and under. By the time I surface Drew is back with a silver tray atop of which are two crystal brandy glasses. But it is the frown that is foxing me.


“I have just realised that your bathroom is the same size as your master! Most have an en suite, not you, you have a master bath. And we are at an impasse.”


“We are? And for me size is almost everything. Oh are you thinking of joining me? I do not do taps.”


“How about chest?”


“Definitely yes.”


I admire the view as he sheds his clothes before sliding behind me and then handing me my glass. “So what happened?”


“He had a shit fit…”


“Well, you expected that, he is…”


“No literally had a shit fit. He got so worked up that he crapped himself, Debs stayed to sort him out, I offered to help but she wanted to grant him some dignity. But what about her...the things he has done to her?! And Vic! He was devastated you know, when he confessed and ooh the arrogance…”


“Then why offer to help?” He pulls his knee up and rests my glass on top of it. “I mean apart from you being a good soul.”


“It’s Debs and I will do anything for her...and of course Vic.” I rest my head against his shoulder. “So what is this for and who was at the door?”


“Because today was going to be shitty, literally as it turned out, and Campbell.”


“That is very...Campbell?” I look up at him. “...what is he doing here?”


“Dinner. He is keeping an eye on it, while I keep my eye on you. Resume the position please.”


“Dinner? You cooked...for me?” I grin and resume the position. “What is it?”


“Steamed dumplings with addictive sauce to start and then crispy fried ribs with Thai style sweet potatoes and yams.” I lean forward, put my glass on the side and then turn so I can wrap my legs around him. “You said you want to go to Thailand, next year, thought I would give you some food but with a southern twist.”


“All sounds good, how long until I get to eat?”


“Me or the food?” He chuckles and strokes my cheek.


“Both.” I reply and then frown as he checks my hands. “Uh Drew…”


Drewsie.” He corrects but still checks. “Hmm. Not at pruning stage yet, I think another twenty minutes. Then a nice massage, eat and then…oommmph!”


Less talk more action!


OPERA HOUSE - EARLY EVENING


BACK GARDEN


DAPH


I hand him an ice cold beer and try to not look as nervous as I feel but then remember that this is Noel and Naomi and start to relax.


“I brought you something.” He hands me a box. “I hope you li…” He snorts as I tear off the packaging then pause and stare at the watch then him. “Please take it. You said you liked it and I would rather give it to someone who truly likes it rather than…”


“What about your dad though?” I ask quickly taking mine off and put the watch that he got back from Ivan on.


“Oh come now, the speed with which you put it on, my Dad is going to have to crowbar that off your wrist!” He regards me challengingly as if waiting for me to deny it...yeah not going to happen!


He tilts his head and I smile. “Brian and Justin are on the roof practising.”


“Oh I see. I am very flattered that you have interrupted your practise schedule to have a date with me.”


“Not that kind of practise.” I smirk and his jaw drops. “Now do you want to go inside?” He sprints indoors and I following him with the drinks chuckling.


KITCHEN


“They are gorgeous.” He coos over the cats again. “Have they grown a bit more since I last saw them?”


“A tad. It is my turn to walk them tomorrow morning, I take them over the back roads, must get the boys first this time.” His brow furrows. “Silver and Shadow, last weekend I got halfway up then had to turn back...Brian was not impressed.”


“Well…” He begins to justify but I just point to the roof. “...ah I wouldn't be either. Nobody wants to be interrupted like that.” He drains his beer and folds his arms, this causes me to frown as he looks a little peeved. “Well?”


“Well what?”


“Speaking of roads...explain Damascus and Kenton Richards to me. You ruined my game!”


“I did not!” I protest. “I gave him options.”


“How’d you find him anyway?” He comes over to see what I am doing. “That smells incredible, what is it?”


“Beer battered shrimp and…” He starts to roll up his sleeves. “...you want to help?”


“Yep. Continue.” He prompts as I light the stove for the pan. “And these?” He points to a stack of tubs.


“How about I tell you the menu and then Damascus?”


“Done.”


“Bourbon wings, rainbow slaw and challah bread and margaritas to wash it down with...salted caramel ones.”


“No dessert?” He looks a little disappointed.


“Yes, I knew I liked you for another reason. Strawberry mousse.”


“I am getting you diamond earrings! I love strawberry mousse!” He rootles around until he finds the fridge. “I take it the other two are for Brian and Justin?”


“Yep. And the fifth is for Cyn.”


“I see. So back to Damascus.”


“Found out from Una, his attorney’s PA, who repped him on his last case and went from there. She's not a fan…”


“How did you get to her though?”


“Hairdressers. As in she and Cyn go the same, and we got to talking, she was bitching discreetly and I got the idea and drove up to see him.”


“Hmmm. At the risk of sounding obvious, there is no way he would’ve got on stage, so…”


“He’s a bully, a liar and a coward and he’s making Justin’s life miserable by hawking after Brian. It’s the happiest he's been in years and nobody is going to ruin that. Admittedly, unlike Alexi, there was no Road to Damascus with that asshole, they just told him he would. And you know about the…”


“Yes I know about that!” He exclaims shuddering.


“No Brian! Don’t you dare!” Justin exclaims.


“Perhaps we should shut that door?” He snickers and points to the door that leads to the roof.


“And eat in the lounge and turn the movie up?” I suggest having had no idea how loud Justin gets until he got with Brian!


“Or move this to my house?”


“Guys! I will give you ten grand each if you leave now!” Brian pleads from the top of the stairs, while Justin wails in mortification. “What?! You want to scream and I want to hear it! We are gearing up for the best bits and he's struggling to keep a lid...!”


“BRIAN!” Justin yells again.


“Keep your money! We’re going!” I call back up and we start to pack very quickly!


“Thanks Daph!” Justin pants as he runs down the stairs in just a towel. “I would’ve paid twenty!”


“I would’ve accepted five!” I laugh.


“JUSTIN!”


“Gotta go!” He shuts the door with a grin and we get the hell out of there!






Drew and Emmett’s meal

Dumplings: https://www.thespruceeats.com/steamed-dumplings-with-dipping-sauce-3217436

Crispy fried ribs: https://www.thespruceeats.com/crispy-fried-ribs-3217435

Thai style sweet potatoes and yams:

https://www.thespruceeats.com/thai-baked-sweet-potatoes-3217752


Noel and Daph’s meal

Spicy beer battered shrimp:

http://recipes-plus.com/recipe/butterflied-shrimp-spicy-beer-batter-32978

Baked honey Bourbon wings

http://picturetherecipe.com/recipes/baked-honey-bourbon-chicken-wings/

Rainbow slaw:

https://www.bbcgoodfood.com/recipes/sweet-sour-rainbow-slaw

Challah bread:

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/challah-bread.html

Strawberry margarita mousse:

http://www.foodnetwork.co.uk/recipes/strawberry-margarita-mousse.html

Salted Caramel Espresso Martini:

https://www.monin.com/us/salted-caramel-espresso-martini.html

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Capitulation, Staking a Claim and Predator Becomes Pray by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 - CAPITULATION, STAKING A CLAIM AND PREDATOR BECOMES PRAY


OPERA HOUSE ROOF


JUSTIN


I close the door to the stairs and then head to the edge of the roof, and, sure enough, Daph and Noel are leaving and quickly! My embarrassed thoughts are soon replaced when I turn around and stare at Brian.


“I know you think that my cock is long, but it is not that long! Come back here!” Brian demands imperiously from the sofa bed, where he is on his knees with an impressive wood pointing at me.


“Hello, sailor!” I call out, approaching him. “Permission to cum aboard?”


“Permission granted. Immediately, if not sooner!” He growls and wraps his long fingers around himself. “Unless, of course, you would rather watch?” I gulp. “I do believe you would, wouldn't you?”


“Uh huh.” My mouth is dry with longing to either suck his cock or his tongue.


“Come closer.” He whispers, and starts to stroke himself.


“Is that nice?” I moan as his pearly pre-cum glints in the sunlight.


“Mmmm.” He moans, then catches his tongue between his teeth.


“Better than when I do it?” He raises an eyebrow and groans. “I want you to imagine that it is me…” His eyes bore into my very soul and he nods. “...it is me holding your burgeoning cock just right isn’t it?” I sit on the edge of the bed. His breath catches. “Look how much bigger your head is with your foreskin pulled back...look at it.” Subconsciously I reach for myself. “Nice and red, it must feel so fucking hot as my fingers just feather it, like angel kisses…”


“Yeah.” He sighs as my fingers work their magic on him.


“Must not neglect the balls, my-oh-my they taste great! The feel of them throbbing and pulsing in my mouth...oh so great…”


“Shit...hot…” He mutters, and starts to reach behind himself.


“Straight in, no pause, I want to feel you suck my fingers deep inside you, deep inside that hot, tight ass, reach for it...reach for that nirvana of nerves that will take you to heaven.”


“Unnnnh!” He yelps as he plunges into himself and judging by that glassy expression he has hit it. “Do...do…” He chants writhing on his fingers, his face wreathed in ecstasy.


I scramble behind him and the sight that greet me makes me ring my cock tightly and just stare. His cheeks are twitching and quivering, his fingers are slick with his juices, the pre-cum is dripping freely onto the bedding. His mewling is like music to my ears, I stay his hand and his thighs tremble. Slowly, very slowly, I pull his fingers out and then push my cock in.


“Holy…” He grunts as I am finally seated. “...move. Move.” He stutters his voice breaking with pleasure.


“No. Clench. Push again me, make it…” All words stop as he does that and I feel like I am pushing against molten lava such is the heat. “...ohonoho!” I garble to the sky as I throw my head back.


“Mwhsufbrh!”


“Yeaaaaahhhhn!”


Then there is silence, nothing not even our breathing, and as if in slow motion we sink to the mattress.


“That was a special occasion fuck!” He gasps out.


“I am not moving for a few hours.” I murmur into his neck and he chuckles before reaching back to slap my butt. “Hey! I have just given you a special! No smacking!”


“You will only gripe if you get cold. Besides, have something for you.” He wiggles his butt. “Still hard nice...uh-uh…” He whimpers as I swivel back, and then, with a kiss to his shoulder, withdraw. He lifts his arm and I crawl under then he pulls me closer. “Want it?” He blinks slowly and I can see like me, he just wants to sleep.


“It can keep till later.” I reach for the sheet and cover us up, he nods tiredly and with a slack kiss to my forehead we soon doze off.


NOEL’S HOUSE


LOUNGE


NOEL


Food forgotten. Margaritas forgotten. It started with us giggling over their antics and her swatting me in the face with a cushion for saying that Justin is going to end up wearing his dick down to a stump at this rate! We moved at the same time, and I remembered what she told me, so am gently exploring the sweetness of her mouth and so far so good! She shifts a bit and I end up between her legs; we both notice and our kisses slow until we are just gazing at each other.


“We don't have to.” She tells me softly.


“Do you want to?” I can hear the plea in my voice and hope it doesn’t show on my face too much.


“Have you…”


“Once or twice, but it wasn’t the great…” Her eyes widen and a smile plays around her lips, then I realise that wasn't what she was asking! “...I mean, yes, I have got something.”


“Well since you said it, why wasn’t it?” She slides her hands up the back of my tee, her fingers gently teasing my skin, as I think about it. “Were you a man about this?” She grins but I don’t understand the question and it shows. “Do tits then snatch then plunge?”


“Ah I see. I had a bit more finesse than that, but…”


“Yes, you did?” She chuckles, and I am relieved to see lust and laughter in her eyes. “So what do you like?” I am at a loss for a few seconds. “Okay, what don’t you like?”


“Ass play.”


“Wha...ewww! No, there would be none of that!” She shudders. “But why don’t you?”


“I like the main event, not the lead up, so I top.”


“You’re an ass-virgin?”


“No...” I nip the tip of her nose gently. “...I just top all the time!”


“So, no ass-play, what else?”


“Toe sucking.”


“What is...? Where do you find these people?!”


“I don’t.” I chuckle. “They find me. Never have I gotten away so quickly...he made this great play of taking off my shoes, and then I felt it... a very big and very wet tongue over my big toe!”


“My g-spot has now relocated to Outer Mongolia!” She guffaws and throws her head back and that gives me an opportunity to kiss her neck. “Hmm...it seems to be making a return journey...Daph likes this neck kissing thing…”


“You smell very nice.” I murmur between kisses.


“Your kissing is very nice.” She murmurs back.


“How far away is it?” I whisper in her ear.


She will be back by the time we get to the bedroom…” Her eyes glitter with desire so we head upstairs hand in hand.


BABYLON - NEXT MORNING


OFFICE


CHYNA


“Is there something in the air here?” I query as Xin and Tinklebell shuffle behind the desk. I pick up a pair of jeans and raise an eyebrow. “They undo at the back, why are you completely naked?”


“Uh...want to get that one, honey?” Tinklebell blushes.


“Honey is it? There is clearly something in the water in Babylon for my staff and Pittsburgh’s finest to be fraternising in such a ribald manner. And in my office too...”


“Um, in fairness...it is the communal off…” He falters as I drop his jeans and cross my arms.


“Xin, you really need to get your eyes tested for colourability. The green door is the communal office, the blue…” I point for emphasis. “...is my office.”


“Oh.” He goes crimson.


“And oh, you are still naked. Kindly dress yourselves.” I retort brusquely, but just can’t keep a straight face. “Breathe easy and fuck safely boys...proceed. I shall lock the door.”


“Ooh you are a one!” Xin exclaims in relief and comes around the desk. “Now hurry out of here, let him finish what I started!”


I stop dead in my backtracking and stare at Tinklebell, not only because he tops but he is also enormous! “Where the hell have you...how the hell have you been hiding that thing?!”


“Why do you think I have a bell? Advance warning of the meat-beast! And all natural!” He grins, and I am too stunned to do anything but nod, wince, and walk out!


VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - MID-MORNING


SEWUDYING ROOM


DEBS


“You disappointed deep down that I helped him?” I ask Vic as he's been so quiet.


“Not for the act itself, because I understand it, but don’t ask…”


“Oh, Vic! No, I haven’t…”


“Haven't what?” His voice is cool and crisp...just like he used to use on Michael.


“Forgiven him, nor do I trust him. It was an act of human kindness, not an act of mother to son.”


“Oh, thank God!” He leaps up and hugs me fiercely. Now I know how other people feel when I hug them! I rub his back at the first shudder and gently manoeuvre us to the sofa.


“Come on, sweetheart, sit, let’s sit, don’t let me go though…” My voice thickens so much as his tears soak my shoulder that I have to stop for a few seconds. “...on two bend the knees. Two.” He hiccups a tiny laugh as we sit down but is soon crying again. “That's it, honey, let it all out.” I wait for him to calm down in silence.


“I can’t believe what he tried to do, but I can. Wonder when…”


“Wondering won’t change the situation, in fact, it could make it worse, so…”


“Did you know?” He looks at me carefully and I sigh, he starts to move away looking very hurt.


“Wait. I had my suspicions that Michael liked Rodney a bit more than he let on, but it was always you and only you for Rodney. And then he changed, and…well actually they both did.” I start to draw from my memory and slowly start to nod. “I think it must have happened before your…”


“Anniversary?”


“Yeah, but why’d you think that?”


“I noticed it too. He completely changed the way he was around Michael. At first I thought it was because of the way that Michael was being, do you remember?”


“Yeah, and it wasn’t a quick switch it was a…”


“Slow build up. An aside there, an insult here and then BLAM a freeze out!” I go to the cart that Ted bought us on our room opening day, fully stocked I might add, and pour us both a glass of red. “Do you think he is serious, about stopping I mean?”


“Part of me believes it, but no. No, I don’t think he is.”


“Me neither.” I sip quietly, savouring the taste. “We must get a crate of these.”


“So how you going to do it?”


“Do what?” I am puzzled.


“Tell him that we’re set to be millionaires, of course?”


“We’re millionaires what do you mean we?”


“You told me you wanted help with the money you earned right?”


“What have you done, Vic?”


“Invested a portion for you, so in five years’ time, it should be worth…let me see, $50 grand in stock, times that over a five year period, provided you don't touch it of course. Well, it equals that.” He turns the calculator to me and I am shellshocked. “So? When?”


“After I change my will to make…?”


“Change it? Change it to what?”


“Like I said, I don’t believe him, so he is out and Liberty Avenue is in!”


“Cheers to that!” He raises his glass heavensward. “And cheers to you, darling Rodney, for not saying anything, thereby saving me from jail...because I would’ve had a damn good go at killing him!”


JEREMY’S RESIDENCE - LATE AFTERNOON


BACK GARDEN


JEREMY


“AS I SAID, MR NOVOTNY...” I scream into the phone. “...SETTLE! YOU AGREED TO FUCKING SETTLE! WHIMPERING LIKE SOME WHIPPED DOG! WE ARE SETTLING! IF YOU ARE FEELING BRAVE THEN COME TO ME FOR THE MONEY YOU THINK YOU ARE OWED!”


I kick the football hard and it ricochets against the fence before narrowly missing me on the rebound.


“Did you expect anything else?” Becky, my wife, asks sadly and tiredly.


“But you should’ve heard him, Becks, he sounded truly frightened.”


“Babe, he managed to fool everyone, yes with help, for years. I have a suggestion, if you would consider it?”


“We have just managed to restore our reputation in the eyes of our peers, and…”


“I know. But you are getting an ulcer, and I know you want to restore the balance of integrity, so do that.”


“Meaning?”


“You settle.”


“That's what I am doing, well hoping that he is going to do.”


“No Jez, settle. You settle.”


I pause and think about it. There were incredulous murmurings when we took him back as a client, but I was determined to right the wrong, but not to the cost of my health. And having experienced that call, even though I said I would call him tomorrow, he called me at home saying he had changed his mind. This was after I had ignored his calls to my cell...and he is not going intrude into my marriage.


“You're right as usual. We will take the hit on the bill, but I will tell him tomorrow.”


“Thank goodness.”


“How long…”


“The moment you took his case.”


KINNETIC - NEXT MORNING


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


“You got one too?” I point to the beautifully wrapped box in Cyn’s hands, and, on spotting Ted coming down with a similar one, I heave a sigh of relief. “It is not him. Ted! Come in here!”


“Ah snap!” He shakes his box at us.


“Who did you think it was from?” Cyn never misses a thing!


“Adam.” They both gape and I rub my face. “I am going to tell Justin as soon as I get home…”


“Tell me what?” The man of the moment, who is going to be pissed, also has a box and closes the door behind him.


“I told him to fuck off when he called the first time, and thought he understood…”


“Michael?!” He exclaims his face furious.


“No, Adam. He’s been calling, he left a message saying he is sending me something.”


“And you thought…” He questioned softly though he still looks pissed.


“Yeah. Sorry I didn’t tell you as soon as he called.”


“But?”


“No but, I am sorry, that’s it.”


“You can’t go back there like that, sir!” Is yelled.


“He’s expecting me like this!” Is yelled back, and I freeze as I recognise Adam’s voice.


“Jus…” He puts the box down and takes off his jacket. “...uh, what are you doing?”


“Expecting him!” He growls and takes off his top and then his pants before standing behind the door.


“Brian!” Adam calls out as he comes in completely naked. “I knew th…” He falters when he sees Cyn and Ted, but jumps almost to the ceiling when Justin slams the door shut.


“That?! You expect him to dump this for whatever the hell your scrawny ass and infected dick has to offer?!”


Incredible! My man is incredible!


Adam whips around, and although I should be enormously fucked off at his gasp of admiration, I know it well, I am too busy being turned on. Seems that Justin is finding this just as thrilling as I am, as his dick begins to fill, “Brian, babe, come and suck me off.”


“I…” Ted begins, but an imperceptible shake of her head halts him.


“My pleasure.” I growl, and yank off my tie as I approach before I drop to my knees.


“Brian!” Adam exclaims in horror. “You can’t do this…”


I look up at Justin and smile, “Can and will.” I murmur before nuzzling his bush and then feeding his cock down my throat.


“Jesus.” Cyn breathes, and then the only sound that exists for me is the ratcheting up of his breathing, his little cries of pleasure, and my slurping and sucking.


“Mmmm!” My eyes snap open when he winds his fingers into my hair. “Oh close!” He keens, and less than a minute later, he goes rigid and starts to cum. I feel my cock throb, but now is not my time. I press him back against the door and only release him when he stops trembling. Slowly I stand and pull him into my arms. He tilts up his face, so I kiss him slowly.


“Let me out!” Adam shouts.


“You could've left at any time.” Cyn snipes. “Here is the other door, all you had to do was ask.”


“Let me show you the way.” Ted orders.


I break off the kiss when I hear the door slam and look down at him. “Forgiven?”


“Yes.” He pressed himself closer.


“How’d you get him here?” I feel something being draped on my shoulder, it is his pants. “Thanks!”


“You’re welcome, and Justin...brilliant, just brilliant!” Cyn chuckles, and closes the door behind her.


“Need some help?” I snicker as he yawns into my shoulder then nods. “You going to tell me?” I steer him to the sofa then help him into his pants. He settles against my chest and takes my hand and entwines our fingers.


“There was nothing to forgive, really. Yeah, I was annoyed when I saw his name flash up, and briefly I went there but when I said you have a message and you told me your code, just like that, I was okay. But oh, the nerve of the scroat!”


“Scroat?”


“It is either an old English money term or short for scrotum. And that is one thing he definitely is and that is short a scrotum!” I snicker and kiss his shoulder. “So why did you?”


“One, because I love sucking you off, and, two…”


“He didn’t think you would, especially with Cyn and Ted here.”


“Mmm.”


I look at my watch and reach for the blanket. “Sleep, my Brat.” He turns on his side, then squirrels up to bestow a sweet kiss. “Will wake you in an hour...ouch! Okay, two hours!”


“What a good Twerp you are.”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER, EVENING


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


“GET THE FUCK OUT!” I yell, and hope he just does that as he has a good few pounds on me!


“Oh, for fuck sake, what are you being so precious about?!” Adam yells.


“You didn’t know about the chlamydia, and now you want to bareback because we both have it? Like that makes it fucking okay?!”


“But it felt good, didn’t it? Having my hot wet dick in your ass?” He starts to come towards me and I back up.


“I said leave!”


“I am sick and tired of people in this for shit hick city turning me down. First Brian, and now you. I need to get my needs met, and you are going to help!”


“No I won’t!” I shout and grab my phone. “I am calling the police now…”


He stops advancing and sways a bit before bending over and puking over my carpet, when he finishes he looks bleary eyed at me. “Need water.”


“Hello, police? This is Michael Novotny of…”


“Give me the phone, you fucking moron!” He bellows, rushing at me, but I step to the side and in his drunken state he can't adjust his speed and crashes to the floor then goes still.


“MR NOVOTNY! MR NOVOTNY ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!” Is screamed down the phone.


“Yes.” I reply as I run out of the house. “I think he has knocked himself out, I didn’t touch him I swear!”


“Where are you now?!”


“In the front garden.”


“Can you get to a neighbour’s house?!”


“No. I...I can get somewhere else…” I run to the front door and bang it shut then lock it from the outside so he can’t get out. “...I’ve locked him in.”


“Good that’s good. Now get to where you can get to and let us handle the rest okay?”


“Yes, okay.” I reply, and hang up then pray that Ma and Uncle Vic will let me in.

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

A Short Sharp Shock Brings Realisation by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51 - A SHORT SHARP SHOCK BRINGS REALISATION

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

XIN

 

“Mr Novotny, what are you still doing here?!” I demand as my colleagues and I approach the house.

 

“I want to make sure you don’t cause too much damage.” He replies, my earlier fear is now replaced by anger!

 

“Keys.” I demand, starting to get really fucking miffed with this tool. “We have much more important things to be doing than running around on a fool’s false errand!”

 

“False errand?!” He protests. “He tried to…”

 

“Keys!” I repeat, and he hands them over. “Where did you say this happened?”

 

“The lounge, but…”

 

“Take him to the car!” I order, and wait for him to be escorted back.

 

I unholster my weapon, and as quietly as I can I open the door. “This is the police! I am armed! If you are in the building step into the hallway now!”

 

Silence.

 

“I repeat I am armed! Come out now!” I step further down the hallway and the next thing I see out of the corner of my eye is something being thrown at my head, I can’t avoid it and the last thing I hear is the sound of gunfire.

 

BABYLON - HALF AN HOUR LATER

 

SADE

 

Marlon runs past me almost sending me flying. “Sorry babe, gotta go!”

 

“Marlon! You asshole! What the hell…”

 

“Xin is down! Chyna yells. “Tink is by the van!”

 

“Fuck! I’ll go, you good with calls?!”

 

“Yep!”

 

57TH PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER

 

HOLDING CELL

 

ADAM

 

I pace around the stinking cell and look at my bandaged arm. It was only a flesh wound. I stop pacing when the door opens and I am greeted by a cold eyed stare. “You are a very lucky man for two reasons.”

 

“What are they?” I quiver.

 

“You’re both alive. Whatever you threw stunned him enough to pull his shot. Normally, he doesn’t miss!”

 

I sag against the wall in relief. “So now what happens?”

 

“You come with me and explain how you almost killed one of Pittsburgh’s finest.”

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1 - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

“Well explain then!” The officer commands coldly.

 

“I didn’t mean to do that! I thought it was Novotny play acting after he hit me over the head in the lounge when I…” I rub the back of my head and wince.

 

“You’re saying that he attacked you now is it? An unprovoked one?”

 

“Well not unprovoked.” I admit. “We were very drunk, well I was very drunk, he was on his way but not as bad as me. We met in Woody’s and had gone back to his place. I had experienced a bad day and needed some relief. He was fine with it until we got back to his place then he wouldn’t go through with it.”

 

“Go through with what?”

 

“The fucking we agreed on. He said no, he didn’t want to…”

 

“So you were going to rape him?”

 

“What?! Is that what he said?! No of course not! We were still going to have sex, just he wanted to use a condom.” He frowns. “We both have chlamydia and I wanted to do it bareback but he said no. Yes, I rushed at him, but only to take the phone. I wasn’t going to do anything else. I just wanted to stop him from calling you.”

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2 - NEXT DOOR

 

MICHAEL

 

I listen to his version of events, but the only thing I am really hearing is the sound of the shot. It was so loud and then everything was so quiet!

 

“Well? Is it?” The officer demands.

 

“Is he going to be okay? Xin, I mean. I never heard…”

 

“If he was dead, do you think that his partner…” He points at the officer leaning against the wall in the room next door. “...would be so calm? So is it true what he is saying?”

 

“That’s good. And…” I swallow and start to shake. “...it’s true. What he’s saying is true. What’s happening to me?” I can’t stop trembling and my teeth start to chatter.

 

“Get a medic!” He yells, and then helps me into the seat. “Look at me, Novotny, this is normal okay? You’re going into emotional shock. Try and breathe normally, alright?”

 

“He could’ve killed him.” I mutter.

 

“But he didn’t. Now breathe in and out with me, let’s get that heart rate down.”

 

ALLEGHANY GENERAL HOSPITAL

 

OFFICER XIN’S ROOM

 

TINKLEBELL

 

I am going to tear him into iddy-biddy-tinky-winky-stinky pieces! Typical of him, causes a problem and then runs away to leave everyone else to clean up his fucking shit! I look up as the door opens and it’s Sade. “More ice chips.” She hands them to me and I help Xin slowly sit up. “Ooh that is going to be one big knot on your noggin.”

 

“Tell me about it.” He grumbles, and then sighs as I get behind him to hold the cup so he can help himself. Trying to do it for him got a swipe, I am sure his nails aren’t supposed to be that length!

 

“Carl is on his way.” She tells us and starts to gather her things. “He’s just...”

 

“He didn’t have to come to see me, I’m fine, apart from this massive fucking headache.”

 

“Yes I did have to come to see you.” The man of the moment says as he enters, and he too winces. “Fuck, what hit you?”

 

“A glass ball. Managed to crack off a shot though.”

 

“So I heard, Cool Hand Luke. Clipped him as well. He’s fine, but they’ve both admitted their parts in this mess.”

 

“Both? What do you mean both?” He mumbles around a mouthful of chips, I am at least allowed to mop up the dribble.

 

“Seems they got liquored up and went back to his place. There was a disagreement about protection, as in to wear or not to wear, and when he called the police the guy tried to take the phone off him so Novotny hit him…”

 

“And he decided on payback?”

 

“Yeah, that’s pretty much it. Novotny confirmed, well he will confirm it in the statement when he’s discharged.”

 

“He’s discharged? Where is he?” I ask standing up and hoping against hope that the Payback God is smiling on me.

 

“Sit down, you’re nobody’s bitch but mine.” Xin grumps so I sit. “What’s up with him?”

 

“Seems that corroborating a story got to him and he’s being treated for emotional shock.”

 

“So now what?” I ask, helping myself to ice chips and getting a sharp jab in my stomach. “Ouch! Xin, what the hey?! Do you want my help or not?!”

 

“Didn’t I say you’re my bitch?!”

 

“Have that spat at home!” Carl orders with a smile. “When are you out?”

 

“48 hours, as per...I shouldn’t have should I?” I am not sure who he's talking to, so say nothing.

 

“Not really, no, but can understand why the protocols weren’t followed. Shame you found out the hard way he was telling the truth.”

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I open my eyes and stare at the ceiling. The gunshot sounds fainter now, but its implications are loud and clear.

 

“Are you able to make a statement?” A familiar voice asks and I look at the officer from the precinct.

 

“I thought I did.”

 

“No, you corroborated his story, you didn't make a statement, we still need to do that. Can that be now or when you are discharged?”

 

“When I am discharged. I need to do something before that.”

 

“Fine, you have until tomorrow afternoon.” He clips out and leaves.

 

INTEGRITY FINANCIAL SERVICES - NEXT DAY

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

MARILYN

 

We can’t quite believe it, but it is there in black and white, a full and frank admission from Michael that it was fraud. That it was him and Bob who for years maligned Jerry’s name, and his acceptance of full culpability for his death.

 

“Are you still going to sue him?” Ted is still a bit stunned.

 

“No, this is enough. But do you think I can go after…”

 

“Bob? Yes I think you can.”

 

“Then I will. He stood there at his funeral saying how sorry he was, how he couldn't understand why Jerry could do this. He even called him selfish!”

 

“What?!” Ted snarls.

 

“He didn’t say it to me, I heard about that later.”

 

“Jesus what a nest of snakes that place was!” Blakes exclaims.

 

“And it’s time that the former King Cobra got his head cut off!” I declare, and then look to the sky and to me the sun seems to be shining that little bit brighter.

 

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be constructive and kind. THanks

Are Pigs Flying, Unicorns Grazing Outside, Leprechauns Skipping Down The Street? No, This Is Michael Trying To Say Sorry! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the chapter title goes to BlueMyst - thank you lovely!

CHAPTER 52 - ARE PIGS FLYING, UNICORNS GRAZING OUTSIDE, LEPRECHAUNS SKIPPING DOWN THE STREET? NO, THIS IS MICHAEL TRYING TO SAY SORRY!

 

VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

Uncle Vic doesn’t say anything for a while, just stares at me before walking back down the hallway.

 

“Can I come in then?” I call out.

 

“If you must!” He yells back, my heart sinks as I shut the door and follow him to the kitchen. “I am not sure who he has come as, it is either Jack Nicholson or Hans Christian Andersen; but one of them is here to dazzle us with his talents!”

 

“I deserve that.” I wince a bit at the look on their faces.

 

“You deserve a punch in the throat for trying it on with Rodney!” Ma slams down her cup slopping the contents on her hand, which she flicks at me. I wipe away the drops without comment. “And that’s just the start!”

 

“I know.”

 

“He knows. Oh, he must be sincere, he’s not checking for a reaction!” Ma snarks.

 

“He could’ve killed him. I would’ve had that on my conscious. I…”

 

“You already have a death on your conscious, or doesn’t Jerry count?!” I shudder at Uncle Vic’s thunderous tone. “And what about the people you infected? Not a word nary a  mention!”

 

“I thought I would start with you both. I hurt you most.”

 

“Do you have the list, sis?”

 

“List?” I frown and go to sit down, but she pulls the chair away. “May I sit down?”

 

“No. If you want to be penitent, then that is your choice, but sit you will not.” The silence stretches on as they look at me. “We’re not mind readers nor do we wish your company…”

 

“I am trying to say sorry!” I exclaim, starting to get a bit annoyed at their lack of sympathy for how I am feeling after such a trauma.

 

“Well, we would much rather you start with Jerry’s widow, wouldn't we? Or maybe their son? They live in Texas. You and your lies forced them to move…”

 

“I have apologised to her! Well, I have admitted what I did and agreed to settle, so that's my apology!” I shout, my eyes stinging with tears. “Do you have any idea what it was like hearing that gunshot?!”

 

“A lot better than hearing that your husband and dear friend is dead.”

 

I am stunned. “I didn't know you knew Jerry, Uncle Vic.”

 

“I didn’t. Ted does and he found him.”

 

“Found him where?” I close my eyes and rub my face, when I open them they are staring at me with such contempt and disappointment that I am taken aback.

 

“Found him where? Are you freaking serious?!” Ma explodes.

 

“What?! Ma, I am tired and…”

 

“Ted found Jerry and got him to hospital! And you had better get out of this house, before I put you right back in that ward!” I stagger backwards as her voice reverberates through me, causing my heart to race. “I do believe we have Jack in the house!” She turns to Uncle Vic. “But not Nicholson, oh no, we have Jack Shit, as in you mean jackshit to us. So no, we do not accept your bullcrap of an apology, if you can call it that! With everything you said, as per usual, you made it about you. Out and don't come back until you…”

 

“Sis, stop, let’s go to the…”

 

“I went there first.” I interrupt and they just stare at me in damning silence. “The diner. Why was the diner shut?”

 

“For a man who wanted my boyfriend so much that you were prepared to steal him on our anniversary, you don’t remember today is his birthday? We never ever worked on his birthday. It is a ritual I have continued in his memory.” I take another step back as he approaches. “Why? Why do you think he would’ve wanted you?”

 

“Because…I thought I was a better option.” I brace myself for his reaction but he does nothing but . “I am you, but younger, and…”

 

“Don’t ever compare the two of us again! We are nothing alike, not in looks, personality or anything…” He bows his head and sighs. “...just go away like my sister said. Go away.”

 

“Sister, why are you referring to her like that?”

 

“Because that’s what I am.” She answers scornfully. “You heard my brother and your heard me...again. Leave.”

 

“Okay, I will go but I will be back. I will get back to being part of this family, no matter how long it takes.”

 

NOEL’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

OFFICE

 

NOEL

 

It seems we are at an impasse. Daphne is staring defiantly at me and I am equally strong headed in making my point. “The fact remains that this is what has been agreed on and you don’t get a say.”

 

“You are not going to wear it!” I return.

 

“Noel, you are being ridiculous!” She storms. “It is two hours maximum, and…”

 

“Not. The. Point. Especially, if you say anything about us only dating for a week!” Her mouth twitches, it definitely twitches. “You’re not going to wear it, are you?” I am cautiously hopeful.

 

“No we’re not.” She holds up the body suit encrusted with pearls. “Chyna said we can keep them though. I thought I would wear mine to the after party, with errm that tulle skirt which happens to be hanging in your wardrobe…” I send the green eyed beast back to his cage and nod. “Yay! Now what were you doing before the Hulk raised his head?”

 

I hand her the email from Ted and she reads it quietly, then looks around the room and under the desk. “What are you doing?”

 

“Looking for the person that believes that this is happening.” She waves the paper like a wet rag. “No, him saying that and him doing it are totally different!”

 

“Our thoughts exactly. So that’s why we are still going to do it.”

 

“What?”

 

“Release the statement about where the proceeds from the bash are going to go and why.” I take the email back and scowl at it; I am curious about this game he is playing and furious that he is playing it!

 

“And that is?” She prompts.

 

“Suicide awareness foundation that we are going to set up in Jerry’s memory. It was Marilyn’s idea, at least it will have a healthy start from that. Not his blood money, if we even get it!” I screw up the paper and lob it into the bin.

 

“He shoots and scores!”

 

“Damn right, girlfriend! Now come with Naomi…” She frowns. “...that still needs adjusting, neither boyfriend nor girlfriend is letting you wear it like that, tulle or not!”

 

OPERA HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MUSIC ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I tap in time to the beat on his hip as he watches quietly. “Nothing compares to it live.” He sighs, not taking his eyes off the screen. “Where was this again?”

 

“Krakow. It was about four years ago. A beautiful city.”

 

“Add to our list. In fact, I want to go to every city you have played in.” I turn his head and kiss him. “That a yes?”

 

“Uh huh. I…” Him sitting up and settling in my lap is a nice surprise. “...what?”

 

“We need to try on the trousers.”

 

“Okay, not sure why this warrants you sitting in my lap though.”

 

“That way I can whisper this sweet nothing in your ear.” He nibbles his way up my neck. “You know our cockrings?” I nod. “I have bought us new ones…”

 

“Why? I really like those ones, they’re…”

 

“Vibrating.” His tongue flickers into my ear and I shiver. “With ball bangers.”

 

“Ball…” Another flicker.

 

“And a remote control.” His fingers slide under my tee and up towards my chest. “I was wondering if you would like to…” He tweaks my nipple and I bite back my groan. “...see what that feels like?”

 

“Mmm I would very much like that.”

 

He leans to the side and takes up a box from Bondara and licks his lips. “Go and get the trousers and I shall meet you in the hallway.”

 

Ten minutes later we are watching each other slide the soft, buttery suede trousers on tuck ourselves in, but then he stops and frowns, I think he is having the same thought as me and with a nod we take them off.

 

“She would be proud but pissed.” He remarks, and hands me his remote. “And a pissed Chyna is an inventive one, though I think she’s mellowing a little. What? She is! Well, for now...we only had to do 50 reps of each…”

 

“Wall ball with incremental weights starting at 25kg and ending at 75kg.” I palm his ass. “Campbell and Milo both threw up afterwards.” He laughs and then kisses me quickly. “After you.”

 

“No, after you. You have a much better and juicier ass. Your wibble stock is high!”

 

“Wibble?!” I growl.

 

“Now don't get testy...as in Berp. Jiggle and wobble makes wibble...I heart your wibble.”

 

“I heart your hazelbutt.” I return, feeling a little stupid for getting testy. “Come here.” I wrap my arms around his waist and marvel at his muscular body. I can see why Chyna is in demand. “How are we going to do this?”

 

“Start at opposite ends of the room and walk towards each other. First to come bottoms?”

 

I hand him my remote and walk into the room and feel his eyes glued to my butt.

 

“Brat!” He groans as I get a quick press in.

 

“You would’ve...mmmm!” I whimper as a staccato beat drums on my balls.

 

“So we start from now?” He holds the remote between his thumb and forefinger.

 

“Do not do anything!” I order holding the remote aloft as I make it to the other side of the room.

 

“Krakow.” He murmurs as he points the remote at me and I get it.

 

“Challenge accepted.” I reach for the CD remote and press play.

 

OUTSIDE THE OPERA HOUSE - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“Please, will you just...just listen?! I wasn’t watching them!” I try to get free of her surprisingly strong grip and ease the pain in my face where she punched me.

 

“How long till they get here?!” Daphne demands of the security guard and shoves me back to the ground. “I knew it! I knew that settlement was bullshit and time buying!”

 

“Time buying?” I object, and then turn to the sound of sirens. “You have to understand, I was coming to apol…”

 

“Restraining orders!” She barks at me. “You know you aren’t supposed to be near them!”

 

“They…”

 

“Well, what do we have here?” An all too familiar voice drawls and I feel the nausea start to bubble.

 

“Creepy McCreepster here claims he was coming to apologise, but I saw him looking into the window, and it looked like he was grinding….”

 

“I was not!” I deny fiercely. “I was checking to see if they…”

 

“Were fucking!” We turn as one to the angry voice of Brian. “Officer...”

 

“Mr Kinney, please return inside. We’ve got this.”

 

“I don’t know about grinding, but he tripped the security alarm by coming the back way...not the actions of someone who wants to say sorry!”

 

“No it isn’t. I will take your statement, Miss…”

 

“Chanders. Daphne Chanders. And you are?”

 

“Officer Crow.” His smile makes me very nervous. “I am Officer Xin’s partner.”

 

“Oh, how is he?” Brian calls out from inside the house.

 

“Getting a lot of loving care! But unlike him, my pain in the ass is not so much fun! Get up, Novotny! Officer Josh, read him his rights and get him to the station now!”

 

“Why now? It won’t take that long for her statement surely?” He frowns as he approaches with cuffs.

 

“I don’t trust myself share to space with him and to not take the long way back!”


 

 

End Notes:

Please if reviewing, be constructive and kind. Thanks.

Looking at the Man in the Mirror...Hoping He Can Make a Change by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53 - LOOKING AT THE MAN IN THE MIRROR...HOPING HE CAN MAKE A CHANGE


THRUHELL4HEAVEN STUDIOS - A WEEK LATER


STUDIO


CHYNA


All eyes are straight ahead as I walk around my Studs and Staffs, who are standing in front me naked, with their backs to the mirror. I cast a critical eye over them. I have had them in the studio every day because I want them all as perfect as I can get them.


“Looking good. How you feeling?” Nobody says anything, they stare fixedly ahead. “Guys, you were in a sauna naked before, what's with the shyness now?”


“We were hungover then.” Emmett points out.


“Oh, for heaven…” I bluster, and then strip off. “...turn around or I will show you how good a job my surgeon did and then rub it against…”


“Turning!” David whips around and the rest quickly follow, they have learned that I don't mess about. “Jesus. I look…”


“Yes you do.” Alexi smiles at him.


“High-high-high!” Brian leers. “Thank you, Chyna, thank you!”


“You look like you are made of granite.” Emmett drools over Drew. “I mean, you were good before, but...um Chyna how soon can we uh…”


“An hour!” I tell him, and giggle at their looks of crushing disappointment as I put my clothes back on. “So your bodies are honed, the routine is pretty much there, we need to discuss topiary.”


“Topiary?” Justin is gazing, correction slavering, over Brian.


“Yeah, guys you can get dressed now. So topiary, you need to be hair free. Wax, whatever way, but do not shave; risk of cut, but hair free.”


“How far ahead?” Brian looks down at his crotch and then at Justin who is looking a little uneasy. “What’s…” His eyebrows shoot up. “...how do you keep it so neat?”


“I do it.” Daph answers, and we are gobsmacked. “Just neaten it, he refuses to let me…”


“Daphne!” Justin cuts her off before clearing his throat. “I have very soft hair, and…”


“It's true, he does.” Daph chimes in, earning a fiery glare.


“And sensitive skin!” He continues. “No way am I letting hot wax near my other favourite cockspittle.”


“Cockspittle?” Cyn snickers.


“Yeah, since we are doing it raw, we have to…”


“Got it, we got it!” Drew chuckles. “So back to Brian’s actual question.”


“At least a week, so basically the weekend, give everything time to calm down, those trousers have no leeway. Speaking of leeway, has anyone heard from Vic and Debs?” There is a tense silence. “What’s happened?”


“You know what happened to Xin…sorry sweetie, of course you do.” Emmett pats my arm. “Well, he gave full disclosure, wrote a statement admitting all he did.”


“You are pissing with me!” I am not convinced of this.


“Yeah, we believe that as much as you do, especially as he was arrested peeping in at them!” Daph growls. “I got a punch in before the cops came though!”


“Jesus. Why does he do this shit? So where are Vic and Debs then?”


“Oh, sorry, Florida. He went to see them, but after this latest round of behaviour, they took off so he doesn't come crying wolf’s tears over the milk he spilt.”


“You guys go and reap the benefits of your bodies. No scratches, bites or bruises!”


“Are you okay?” Drew frowns. “You’re letting us go as in go, we can go?”


“Yep, take advantage while you can, I have someone else to inflict pain on.”


TINKLEBELL’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


TINKLEBELL


“I am not asleep.” He murmurs as I quietly put the iced tea down. “Come sit with me.”


“I have to put the…”


“We're going to have to talk about it sometime, why not now?”


“I have only been that scared twice in my life. My first AIDS test…”


“It comes with the job, and if you can't hack that, then let's…”


“Xin, be quiet. You need to hear the second time I was afraid.”


“Sorry, when was that?”


“The first time we slept together…”


Start of flashback

TINKLEBELL’S APARTMENT - SIX MONTHS PRIOR


LOUNGE


My mouth is glued to his, his kiss is obliterating every memory of previous kisses. My attempt to move his mouth from mine is stymied by him shifting just a little bit to pin me to the sofa. “Medd to ndhrhe.” I mumble round his tongue, and slowly we part.


“Inhale real quick, need to go back to that.” He orders with a wolfish grin, then he raises his eyebrow. “And you are both in agreement!”


“Yeah, about that.” I stop his delicious descent back to my lips and he frowns. “Are we going to…”


“Absolutely! And sooner rather than later. As in...”


“Eleven by three at its fullest.”


“No you are not! Nobody is that big!” He sits up and gestures to my crotch. “I think it is time for show and tell.” Sighing, I stand up and shuck my pants down and he stares at me, his eyes getting wider and wider. My dick gets softer and softer as he continues to look terrified.


“Like I said, eleven by three and eight by two when not. I prefer to top, but don’t get much opportunity and then there’s...”


“That. Needs to be inside me now.” He says it so quietly at first I think I mishear him.


“Pardon?”


“Needs to be inside me.” He repeats, his eyes slowly travelling up to lock with mine.


I step out of my pants, turn around and leave the room. “You want it, you follow it.”


“No.” He calls out, and that makes me return to the room. “Not it, I want you. Never ever call yourself, or any part of you...it.”


“What would you have me call this?”


“The beast.” He leers. “My beast. Now up we go!”


Twenty minutes later he is smacking my hip but I can't move. I daren’t. I can’t believe for the first time in years I am topping, and what I am hearing is not stop, oh god no, too much.


“Tink, move. Please move!” Xin pleads, and pushes back more.


“Oh, Xin!” I moan as I sink in.


“Uh! Hellfire! You are in my throat!” I stop. “And that's where I want you, now plunder my ass!”


I open my eyes some time later and realise that where I am is not where I started. I am in the bath and cool water is showering down. Slowly I sit up and the door is thrown open. “Oh thank Mao!” Xin exclaims, clambers in with me holding a glass of iced water.


“Mao?” I mutter, and blink a couple of times as he is looking a little fuzzy. “What happened?”


“You fainted.” He holds the glass and I take a couple of big gulps. “You came and then went.”

End of flashback


“Not seeing the afraid part. So you fainted when we had sex, some folks do, and…”


“I have a heart murmur. It's another reason I don’t top that often.” He stops drinking. “It comes with me, and if you can’t hack that.”


“But you topped in Babylon.”


“That was a quickie. It’s not as draining.”


“Oh.” He looks contemplative before clearing his throat. “Do you take pills or something?”


“Pills and I have to…” He reaches for his phone and starts to lick his lips. “...and you are doing what?”


“Setting a topping date.” He starts to count on his hand. “So just before Studs and Staffs, I get to feast on the beast.”


“I take it we’re good with each other’s foibles?” I push him forward so I can get behind him.


“Yep.”


“As a matter of interest, what are you going to do about Novotny?” He rubs his lump. “More ice for it?”


“No. It’s fine, annoying, like him, but unlike him, fine. As for what we're going to do, we've charged him with assault, cause and effect as well as another one of voyeurism.”


“Voyeur...who the hell this time?”


“Same. Claims he was coming around to apologise.”


“Bullshit!” I seethe. “Do you know where he is? Nobody has seen him for a while.”


“37th.” He chuckles. “Duke could not be trusted according to Carl.”


“They put him in jail?!” I scramble for my phone. “When is he out?!”


“This afternoon. Tink, you are not going round!”


“Oh, I know that! I have you to look after, but Chyna doesn’t! She couldn't get it out of Carl.”


“Hey, that was sneaky!”


“But effective!”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


A week, seven hellish days of which I was in jail for four of them. I never felt so wretched or abandoned in my life! I try Ma and Uncle Vic again, but get the same message from them; if this is Michael, stop calling and filling our voicemail box with your ‘because you’re a shit and did it for giggles’ excuses. Leave us alone! Anyone else, please leave a message!


I hang up and turn on the TV. After half an hour’s channel flicking, I am about to settle on a movie when the door raps hard. I start to turn the volume up and ignore it, when I hear my name being shouted, or I think I do.


“OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR OR I WILL KICK IT IN!”


The next thing I hear there is a loud bang as whoever it is kicks the door.


“OPEN UP, YOU ASSHOLE! I AM PART MAN AND ALL BITCH, I WILL FUCKING KICK IT IN!”


I run to open it then find myself being pushed back inside by a furious Chyna.


“You prick! You absolute prick! For you to chase them out of the Avenue, why I oughta turn you inside out!”


“What are you talking about?!”


“They have left! Moved! Gone! And all because of you!”


“What do you…”


“Florida, that’s where they have gone!”


“Flori…”


“Da! Yeah there, the Sunshine State, all the more brighter because you are not there casting your nasty shadow of hatred, turpitude and cowardice over them!”


“I didn’t…”


“Yeah you did. You are a calculating conniving little Snicket! I hate you, I hate you more than the bullies that blighted my life before I became me! I hate you more than the Klan! If I could expunge you and get away with it, I would. Outside of my family, the people that were there for me, always and for everyone, were Vic and Debs. For you to chase away the support system that is the only one, for some, on The Avenue has is despicable! They do everything to keep the fags, the freaks, and the whatevers safe from doing harm to themselves, and now they are fucking gone!”


“I tried to say sorry! I did! I tried!”


“Not hard enough!” She steps away from me. “A disgrace, an absolute disgrace.”


After she slams out of the house I slide down to the floor sobbing. “I didn’t mean for you to leave! I didn’t! I will fix it, I promise!”


CHYNA


I slowly and quietly close the letter box then stand up. “There, I knew there was a heart in there somewhere. Now, for the love of God, follow through.” I sigh, shake myself and head back to Isla, because I need a cookie and a cuddle.


BRITIN - NEXT DAY, EVENING


SPARE BEDROOM


JUSTIN


“Blow on it!” I order firmly while covering my crotch.


“I can’t blow on it! If I blow on it, it will harden and the point is to apply when soft!”


“It is going to burn!”


“It will be warmer than usual for a minute, and…”


“Minute! You said seconds!” I back away from him.


“A minute is seconds, now stop being so precious!”


“I am not being fucking precious, I am trying to not get burnt by boiling hot fucking lava!” I scowl at his lip twitch. “You do not wax!”


“Would you prefer me to?”


“Yes!” I declare.


“Then why the hell didn't you say so?!” He stalks to the free standing mirror and puts the pot of wax on the side, then puts his foot on the stool. He takes a scoop of the wax and applies it to his hair. Two seconds later he whips it off. Then he applies another scoop and soon, even though he does hiss and wince, he is hair free...and looks enormous, red but enormous!


“Want to do the rest?”


“Rest?”


“Yep, the crack part, I don’t need to do back.”


“You wax there?!” I gasp, and like a Brian seeking missile I head towards him. “What do I do?”


“Let me get in position…”


Ten minutes later I am holding his hand while he applies the wax to my virgin skin. “Ouch motherfucker!” I yelp as he rips off the hair.


“Think of the greater good.” He murmurs against my lips.


Another ten minutes later I am admiring my cock in the mirror. “Seriously, look at me!”


“Very impressive.” He husks in my ear. “But there is one tiny little downside to looking this good right now…”


I lock eyes with him for a few seconds before it hits me. “I am topping at dawn!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Abject and Honest...Really He Is...that Unicorn, Leprechaun and Pig in the Air are Purely Coincidental by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 - ABJECT AND HONEST...REALLY HE IS...THAT UNICORN, LEPRECHAUN AND PIG IN THE AIR ARE PURELY COINCIDENTAL!


MASTER BEDROOM - EARLY DAWN


BRIAN


He's whimpering, I’m groaning. It feels absolutely exquisite. “You should see this.” He breathes in my ear. “So hot.”


“Mmm.” Is all I can manage as the silkiness that is his dick slides back into me. I can’t help the push back as he reaches around and grasps my cock. “Unh!”


“Always.” He pants as he strokes and thrusts. “Promise!”


“Yes, always.” I moan, and twist as he speeds up.


“Like silk.”


“Yeah.”


Four deep feel-in-my-throat thrusts later, we sink onto the bed and catch our breath.  I quiver as he withdraws, then slowly turn over. He flops down on my chest with a beatific smile.


“Beard oil.” I murmur.


“You are not growing a beard!” He decrees tiredly. “I have sensitive skin, and with the amount of times we kiss and the intensity, I will be cut to ribbons!”


“No, Twerp, for your cock, balls and crack, beard oil.” He looks up. “Keeps the skin nice and soft...as well as lubed, if you get the right kind.” I chuckle as lasciviously as I can while drifting into a blissful sleep.


“Multitasker.”


“Mmm.”


“Getsome…”


“Havesome…” I yawn before snapping off the light and rolling us out of the wet spot. “...sleeptwerp.”


“Mebratyoutwerp.” He mumbles.


“Mmm.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - THREE DAYS LATER, MID-MORNING


COURTROOM 3


JEREMY


I look at my watch and then at the door. Once again, I have been taken in by crocodile tears and bullshit. Sighing, I look across at the other person in this mess. He looks sickly, as well he might, looks like Novotny has hung him on this one. I look at my watch again. Grimacing, I risk looking at Marilyn, who is sitting with Ted. She is squeezing his hand and whispering to him. He nods but looks as pissed off as I feel. I start to put my things away when the door opens.


“Sorry I’m late, the previous meeting overran and I didn’t have access to my phone.”


We all stare as Novotny rushes down to join me, he is wearing a suit and tie.


“And where was this meeting?” Judge Caroline Abbey demands. “Outer Mongolia?”


“No, Your Honour, courtroom 7.”


Your Honour! He said Your Honour without promoting or snark! What new game is this?!


“Your reputation has preceded you. You know I can and will check, don't you?!”


“Yes, Your Honour, I was charged with and found guilty of assault and cause and effect. I have to report back to the court next week for sentencing.”


I look at Ted who again looks how I am feeling...gobsmacked!


“There will be a ten minute recess while the truth is ascertained. Bailiff, if you please.”


“Yes, Your Honour.” He clears his throat. “All rise but remain.”


We wait for her to leave in silence before I turn to him. “Whatever book she throws at you, I hope it hits you in the heart. Maybe then it will wake up and get to work.”


“Jeremy, that’s where I was.” He returns.


“I am your attorney, or had your forgotten that? I would have been there with you.”


“You resigned as my attorney, remember?”


“And then you came back to my office weeping and wailing about how sorry you were after the incident and made that statement of contrition. Or should I say tissue of lies!”


“If I was lying would I be here?!”


“Yes. You have another person to blame. You’ve shielded him for 3 years, so it’s his turn to pay now is it? Have you had a recurrence of the oral herpes he gave you, or does that only happen with the chlamydia?”


He goes beet red before shaking his head, but before he can speak the bailiff again clears his throat.


“All rise.”


Judge Abbey comes back in and sits down. “He’s telling the truth. He was there and was found guilty.”


“Jesus.” Once again Ted and I are in sync as I was thinking the same thing!


“Now back to the matter in hand here. I have a statement from you, Mr Novotny, admitting total culpability in this fraud and for defaming the name and character of Jerry Grayson, does that still stand.”


Everyone is holding their breath as he holds her gaze. “Yes, that is true. I gave Bob Barbarosa a portion of the money to keep quiet. He was going to retire in a year, and…”


“That’s a lie!”


“Silence!”


“I have my bank statements from that time.”


This is a pod person, it has to be a pod person!


“I want to see them.”


“Do I give them to…”


I stand quickly. “Your honour, I haven’t seen these documents, if I could…”


“Five minutes, if that.”


“Thank you.” I snatch the papers off him and read it before looking across at Bob’s attorney and starting to smile. He rubs his temple before turning to his client. They talk before he stands.


“Your honour, Mr Barbarosa is, as the court has heard, in ill-health and…”


“The documents please.” She demands, and the bailiff takes them to her. She reads quietly. “I have no evidence of his ill-health, but do have evidence that he took a sizeable amount of money from Mr Novotny. What was it for if not for what he says it was?” We wait and watch the sweat beginning to form on his forehead. “I am going to need an answer or shall take Mr Novotny’s statement to be the truth of the matter.”


“Uh…”


“Counsellor, ‘uh’ is not an answer.”


Sighing, he looks across at us. “They colluded in making Jerry Grayson the scapegoat in this and further ensuring that he would not be employed anywhere within the industry.” I hear the first sniff and gentle whispering. “But they did not imagine that he would do what he did and do not take responsibility for his…”


“I take responsibility, and so should he. At least I didn't turn up at the funeral and lie to her face about how sorry I was.” Michael declares.


“What the hell is wrong with you?!” Bob yells, standing up quickly, all signs of weak as a kitten behaviour earlier gone.


“I’ve got nothing to lose now. The truth will set you free, isn’t that what they say? I am not going to be free for a long time, I suppose, I might as well just get it over and done with. Come out with a clean slate.” He turns to Marilyn and swallows hard. “I never meant for that to happen, to Jerry I mean. I just was so angry with him for not giving me the job. No excuses, but just my reasons. I am truly sorry that he felt that this was his only way out of the misery we caused him.”


“I will never forgive you for this, nor will Dylan. You are not the one that has to tell him what really happened!” She thunders. “I didn’t think it was possible to hate two people as much as I hate you.”


“You’re not the only one.”


“Give me their names! We’ll get together and throw a party!” She turns to Bob. “But you. You I hate more than him, because I never liked him anyway. You fucking low bellied gutless cunt, what did you say to them? Did you laugh as you wrote them or when you hung up, knowing that he would never get the job after the references you gave him?!”


He says nothing, like the pernicious pathetic pussball he is, he says nothing, just looks first at the floor then he turns his back on her.


“Your honour.” He takes a breath. “Jerry said one of my better qualities is my meticulousness. I have copies of those too.”


“Oh for God sake!” Bob explodes.


“Like I said, full disclosure. I’m going down and this time the right person is going down with me.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Picking Jaws off the Floor...Both Court and Dance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 55 - PICKING JAWS UP OFF THE FLOOR...BOTH COURT AND DANCE

 

TED

 

I look across at Jeremy, and he is just gaping at Michael. “Excuse me, Your Honour, may I have another quick word with my client?”

 

“Yes. Five minutes.”

 

Michael sits down and then leans towards Jeremy, I can’t hear what is being said, but I do know that stubborn look on his face. This does not bode well.

 

“Counsel.” She prompts.

 

“Sorry, thank you and the court for your patience, Your Honor. He has the copies of them on his phone, could they be sent to me and his fellow defendant now? Then a recess so we can look over them?”

 

“Indeed.”

 

The court is so quiet you can hear the key clicks on his phone as he goes through it. I look across at Bob, and with each click he seems to flinch like it’s a death knell, and I suppose for his continued freedom it is.

 

“Do you have them?” Judge Abbey demands.

 

“Yes. Just now.” Jeremy is gaping, this has got to be good for us but bad for him.

 

“Court is in recess for an hour, not a minute more!”

 

“All rise!”

 

My phone buzzing gets my attention and it’s from Chyna telling me to not let him see them no matter what!  “Seriously, what the hell is going on?!”

 

VIC AND DEBS HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

KITCHEN

 

DEBS

 

“Now don’t get me wrong, Vic, I love Florida, but it is so good to be home!”

 

“Too right. Shall we go to the diner to see if it is still standing?” He smiles widely. We have had a lovely break, and finally that little asshole got the message and stopped calling.

 

“Yeah.” I grin back, and grab the keys to the garage. I can’t wait for our new cars to arrive. That jalopy has bruised my ass for far too long. As we lock up, I see a familiar flash of lemon making its way quickly down the street. “Ems!”

 

“Oh, thank god, come with me!” He exclaims, grabbing both our hands and hailing a cab with a loud whistle.

 

“What’s going on?!” Vic grumbles as he is manhandled into the cab. “Ems?! Ouch! Do watch where you are shoving my sister!”

 

“Michael is going to jail! He confessed everything!”

 

“He what?!” We look at each and then at Ems who is nodding like a bobble headed dog.

 

“He’s taking Barbarossa with him. Chyna just called and said to get to the courthouse!”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - 50 MINUTES LATER

 

MEETING ROOM SEVEN

 

JEREMY

 

“So why this Road to Damascus moment?” I look up from the print outs and at him staring out of the window. “It can't just be because you almost got someone killed. I mean, after all you did ‘kill’ someone by doing this.”

 

“I always assumed that they would be there. They have been a fixture for years, I never thought that they would leave. And they left because of me.”

 

“Who?”

 

“My Mom and Uncle. So realistically with this, what am I looking at jail time wise?”

 

“I don’t honestly know. If you hadn’t taken so long, then maybe it would be shorter, but…”

 

“Counsel the hour is up!” The bailiff calls from outside.

 

“However long it is, I deserve it.”

 

“Yeah you do.” I reply.

 

BABYLON - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

CHYNA

 

I am looking at Ted and Marilyn. Emmett is lying down after he hyperventilated his way into a dead faint, and has only just come around. “He wants to do what?”

 

“Speak to the Babylonians. To say sorry.” Ted repeats.

 

“Why?”

 

“No idea, but it would be a fitting end to this...” Marilyn answers, still shell shocked by this turn of events. “....I still can’t believe that Bob just said nothing!”

 

“You expected something?” I pour generous whiskies and we sit in silence, still trying to take it on board that Michael Novotny, or whatever the hell name he goes by now, has taken the rightful blame. “So what happens with the Adam thing?”

 

“Not sure, you would need to speak to Xin about that. Didn’t know he was in court for it.” Ted mutters around a watered down whisky after I almost excoriated his vocal cords...jeez, exaggerate much?!

 

“Did they see him?” I ask just as Vic and Debs walk in. He shakes his head, and I am relieved. Vic grabs them a whisky each, and sits down next to Debs. They are followed by Ems poking his head around the door. “Make room for our no longer wilting flower!” I order, and he sinks into the sofa.

 

“What do we do?” Ems sips and stares. “This is over now, bar the sentencing, so now what?”

 

I look across at Marilyn. “Elephant in the room question...how bad was it?”

 

“Horrendous. It was chicken shit enough that he tried to play the health card, but the things he wrote about Jerry….all he had to say was that he would not recommend him for a managerial position, but he called him, lax, incompetent and...I have never wanted five minutes alone with someone so bad in my life!”

 

Vic and Debs have not said a word so far, the door opening this time brings in Naomi, who smiles at me. “Told you it would work. Didn’t think it would be that quick though.”

 

“You did indeed, and me neither.” I sit back down and put my feet on the desk.

 

“What worked?” Vic looks at the pair of us.

 

“I knew he was in there. The fact he kept running to Debs anytime something went wrong screamed Momma’s boy to me…”

 

“Yeah, he’s a Momma’s Boy. I know that I raised him that way, but don’t understand how that got him into court and confessing like he did.”

 

“Simple. From what I heard, I saw him in me and Chyna did the rest.”

 

“Him in you? Rest?” Vic questions.

 

“Debs said he looked genuinely terrified at what could’ve happened to Xin and Adam, so I told him you guys had moved to Florida because he drove you away.” They all look astonished. “Next thing I heard was he was in court, at his insistence, just to get it over and done with.”

 

“So that’s what he meant when he said he had nothing now?” Ted is rubbing his face.

 

“But the him in me thing?” Debs probes.

 

“I wanted my Mom to love me no matter what, and you did that for him…” Naomi begins then nods at me.

 

“...then you stopped.” I continue. “We figured he could handle you not loving him and being here, because that gave him hope. But you not being here and not loving him…”

 

“That’s why you didn’t want him to see them, so he wouldn’t change his mind?!” Ted exclaims and I cock my gun at him. “So, in other words, you tricked him into doing the right thing?!”

 

“He’s not the only one that can play with the truth to suit their own ends.”

 

“What about the apology?” Vic is trying hard not to smile at the sneakiness.

 

“Did you want it after all he’s done?”

 

“No.” He concedes.

 

“Neither will the Babylonians. But if he wants to apologise so badly we will let him. Let’s hope he doesn’t remember that we’re a funny breed, we neither forgive nor forget!”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Whisky Burn and Meaning It by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 - WHISKY BURN AND MEANING IT

 

BRITIN - SAME TIME

 

JUSTIN

 

“Flat out burpees, jump squats and skier abs?!” I look at my clearly insane Twerp in horror.

 

“Uh huh.” He is naked, scrutinising himself in the full length mirror in the lounge, trying to find a flaw in his perfection.

 

“And where did you find this...this list of incremental torture?” I look down at the piece of paper he gave me and wants to give to Chyna. “And where would you like to be buried if she agrees to this?” He stops scrutinising and turns to face me. “Because if she gets wind of this, not only will we never ever kiss, suck, rim or make love again, but I will tell the guys it was you that told her, and they will kill you.” His reaction is not what I expect, as he looks like he wants to cry.

 

“Brian?” I take his hands and squeeze them. “Brian.”

 

“He could’ve killed him. That shot, if it hit, could’ve killed him.” His voice is low and terrified. “I am still in touch with them. I would have had to make that call.”

 

“Who?”

 

“His...Adam’s parents. He’s an only child.”

 

“Go to bed, I will join you in a few okay?” My tone is firm but gentle, and he obeys like a lamb.

 

When I get to the bedroom, I want to drop Michael in a bear pit. There is a shaking, and, no doubt, sobbing lump under the covers. I put down the whiskies and crawl under to comfort him.

 

“You had a life with him, and even though it has ended it doesn’t mean you want him dead.”

 

“Mmm.” He sniffs.

 

“Want to come out now?”

 

“Mmm.”

 

We make our way to the pillows and he settles between my legs. “Want this?” I point at the whisky and he shakes his head. “You can call him if you want. Do you want to?” He goes still before reaching for his phone. I wrap my arms tighter around him and wait.

 

“Hey, Adam, it’s...yeah me. How you feeling? Where are you?” He nods as he listens. After a few more minutes, he says goodbye. “Thanks. He's with his folks, his dad was pissed but at least he’s here to be pissed at.”

 

“So about the…”

 

“Bin it.” He turns and wraps his legs around me. “And sip.” I do so. “Hmm sip and hold, seems I am thirsty after all.” He drains my mouth and I reach for his glass and swallow half of it. “Give it.” He murmurs after we share, again I obey, then frown as he gets out of bed, pulls back the covers and makes a sweeping gesture.

 

“Lie down?” He nods, and I ping my boxers, he rolls his lips in, I take them off and he sits between my spread legs because I know, well I hope I know, what he is going to do.

 

He looks up as he lowers his head to nuzzle my cock, which strains up to meet him. “Yeah.” I whisper as he somehow manages to get me in his mouth without spilling a drop. The contrast is sensational. The slight burn of the whisky is making my toes crunch. “Ter...Twerp...please!” I beg, and push the pillow towards him. He points at my glass, and I almost throw it at him, despite my need to feel the contents in my ass! I watch his long fingers swirl in the tumbler in tandem with his tongue. “Every drop…” I can feel my balls starting to tighten. ‘...hurry hurry hurry!” The burn blooms and my back bows. “Holy…” I gasp before the pleasure explodes from deep in my very core.

 

“Mother of God.” He chuckles a few minutes later when we have regained some equilibrium.

 

“Indeed.” I open my eyes and stroke his head. “Shower?”

 

“Nope.” I tug his hair and he looks up his eyes glowing. “Getting more whisky...and ice.”

 

“Hurry hurry hurry!”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY, EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

I am making a list of everything that I have in here. I am putting what I can into storage, and the rest I can sell. I stare at my stack of comics and sigh. If I had the rest of them, I would have my Ma and Uncle and now I have so little, I no longer have them.

 

“Right, I need…”

 

“Open the frigging door!” Ted’s voice bellows. Bracing myself, I head to do so. He loves them even more than me. In fact, the only person that loves them more than the pair of us is Emmett, and I have lost him too.

 

“Do you want some tea?” I wince as he pushes me into the wall and strides down the hall and then realise how it could look.

 

“Wait, Ted…” I rush after him.

 

“You liar! I knew it!” He roars, and before I can get out of range he punches me in the stomach. I double over and crumple to the floor. “Skipping town. Leaving Bobby boy to carry the can! I am so glad that they aren’t here. And to think, I was coming to give you their new address!”

 

I am trying to catch my breath as he strides past me. “Wait!” I croak out. “Please, Ted! Not leaving! Storage!”

 

“Yeah right!” He sneers. “All this gumph about wanting to apologise to The Avenue, when in fact you are scurrying off like the…” He stops talking and stares at my bared leg. “...is that a tag?”

 

“Yes.” I cover my leg and stand up. “Jeremy insisted. Seems to be a trust issue.”

 

“Imagine that.” He derides me.

 

“How’s Emmett?”

 

“Gutted, understanding but gutted. I am the lesser of the two evils.” His smile is cold in the face of my confusion. “Remember the last time he was here and what he had planned?”

 

“Yeah. I can’t go very far because of this.” I gesture to my ankle. “But I want to say sorry to everyone.”

 

“Maybe you can speak to Jeremy as a one off?”

 

“Mmmm.” I sigh.

 

“As in now.” He snaps, and he watches me while I dial the number. “On speaker. Trust issue, remember?” I just press the button.

 

“Mr Novotny, what have I told you about calling me after hours?!”

 

“I know, Jeremy, but Ted Schmidt is here, and wants to hear my tag request and your answer.”

 

“Which is?”

 

“I want to go to Baylon….”

 

“For a last hurrah fumble if you can find anyone who is desperate enough? No.”

 

“No, not that! I want to apologise for making Uncle Vic and Ma leave.”

 

Silence.

 

TED

 

It is at this point that I realise we may have a problem!

 

“Leave?”

 

Please no, don't say say you saw them in court!

 

“Yes. I want to apologise to them for that.”

 

“When?”

 

You are kidding me?!

 

“This Saturday. The sentencing is on Wednesday, isn't it?”

 

Sentencing?!!!

 

“Yes. Okay, I will have a word with the Judge and the precinct.”

 

“Thanks. Can you approach Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor as well? I owe them too, most of all.”

 

Pod frigging person!!

 

“Anyone else? You have a considerable list.”

 

He sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose. “Thaddeus Hawkstreek, the Agnes lady, and there is a guy I bought my comic from, I slept with his friend and most likely gave chlamydia to him too.”

 

“Did you know you gave it to him?” Jeremy snarls.

 

“No. I didn’t know I had it then.”

 

“I take it that this comic guy is someone you are in regular contact with?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“So asking for the number or email address of the guy you infected didn’t occur to you?”

 

“No… actually yes. But I didn’t bother. Figured he would think he got it elsewhere.”

 

“He didn't. Like you, he only barebacked once! Now is that all?”

 

“Yes. I…”

 

We say nothing for a few seconds after the call is cut off.

 

“Do you think you can get Emmett, Uncle Vic and Ma there?”

 

“Where?”

 

“The sentencing. Jeremy said that I would not be in Pittsburgh you see.”

 

“He did? Why not?”

 

“He thinks I might only get under five…”

 

“What does that have to do with it?”

 

“Rodney, he’s Uncle Vic’s late fiance, was a cop. They might take that out on me.”

 

“I see. Well, at least you’d get laid.” I rub my face. “Sorry, that was…”

 

“Yeah it was, but I understand. So will you?”

 

“Yes, I will speak to them.”

 

As I head down the street five minutes later, I look up and smile...and I know and feel Jerry smiling back.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

You Can't Break These Chains...No You Won't Be Free by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 - YOU CAN'T BREAK THESE CHAINS...NO YOU WON'T BE FREE

 

BRITIN - SATURDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

I have absolutely adored these last couple of evenings because I have done nothing but look after Brian. He has vacillated between relief and annoyance over what happened to Adam, especially now that the buffoon wants to apologise for all he did. When Ted called to tell us that then when Chyna explained what she has planned, we had to go shopping. I love rush deliveries!

 

“Are we getting ready separately tonight?” He rubs his chin, which has a smattering of stubble, it was lovely to feel on my thighs last night and on my ass this morning. Am sorely, pardon the pun, tempted to ask him to leave it like that always.

 

“Yes. I will be in the lower lounge, and no peeking until we get there.”

 

“Awww do we hafta?” He whines.

 

“Yes we hafta.” I stand on tiptoes and kiss his collarbone. “Does your outfit allow for some food?”

 

“You still have cream inside? To quote you from last night, you have sucked me dry!”

 

“I was talking about actual food, but now I feel the need to use my regenerative powers.”

 

“Hmm, would the need be holding you, feeling so grateful and loved right now?”

 

“Not quite…”

 

“How could I have forgotten? Horny. Grateful, loved and horny.”

 

“Yes, it would be, and how could you? Disgraceful behaviour!” I grind up against him.

 

“Are you sure? You’re not too tender?”

 

“Uh huh. A bit but I love the burn you give me…”

 

“Okay, but how about you burn me instead?”

 

“Disco inferno.” I murmur, and he looks puzzled. “The Tramps. Burn baby burn disco inferno, burn baby burn…”

 

“Ah, got it. Go to it.” I push him towards the loveseat, my cock already filling. “I think you might get a bit sore on that, the cushion…”

 

“So you don't want to try my take on a kneeling cowboy?” He smoulders and licks his lips. “I lie almost flat, leaning on my elbows, and you ride my cock horse...facing away from me.” He starts to push me down while kissing me. “Less theory and more practice?” I murmur.

 

“Much much more.” He licks my lips then sits astride me. “Ready?”

 

“Always.” He reaches back for me. “Want some help?” I tease and get a chastising look. “You’re locked onto my dick, always sorry for...oh!”

 

“Nev...never forget.” He groans as I breach his first ring. I can’t take my eyes off the hedonistic vision in front of me. Slowly he lowers, and once again I send a message of thanks to Chyna for the wall bag exercises. “You too?” He stops, and although he doesn’t look at me, I know he’s smirking. “Wall bag?”

 

“Yeah, now move.” As I watch my glistening cock disappear into his hotness, I know I won't last long.  “So sexy!”

 

“Burn baby burn!” He chants.

 

“Disco inferno!” I cry out and pulse inside him.

 

“Burned that mother down!” He yowls, and coats my feet before he sinks onto my legs and my elbows give out.

 

Five minutes later, we are slowly disengaging and there it is...the light in his eyes that says he’s back.

 

TED’S HOUSE

 

BEDROOM

 

TED

 

I swap hands behind my back as Petal tries to grab the email that Chyna sent to me, which details what is going to happen. “No, now behave!” I tell him firmly, but, of course, he tries again. “Bl...Petal, please, it is a good thing, can you just wait?”

 

“No, as you know where you are concerned I am very impatient. A clue may stop me being so grabby?”

 

“Hmmm. Okay, one clue. It involves showing something.”

 

“That could be anything! A better clue!” He demands, shaking me slightly, much to my amusement.

 

“Has Chyna ever done wrong by you?” He shakes his head. “And she loves The Avenue?” He nods. “And hates him for all he did.” Again nodding. “Do you know that she once suggested that a capsaicin laced sound be dropped down his urethra?” Reflex ball cupping. “So it is going to be good whatever she does, right?”

 

“I can wait.” He concedes. “She seriously said that.”

 

“Yep, my dick hid behind my eyeballs for a good ten minutes.”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

As a reflex I reach for my phone to tell Ma that I am going to Babylon, but then remember I no longer have to do that. I have to admit to feeling very sorry for myself, and a part of me wants the others in this to take responsibility and take it willingly, like I have, not for me to have to drop them in it.

 

For example, there’s Jerry. I know you should not speak ill of the dead, but if he had just given me that extra mark then I would’ve been the assistant manager, working in the basement of luxury. But no, he had to stand by those damn assessment scores! Bob, at least, said that I have superb blowing skills, but then again he was willing to let me swing on my own for this! I start to close up the house. I am virtually living downstairs now, the only time I go upstairs is to use the bathroom.

 

The door knocking gets my attention and I smile as I open it. “Officer Stuart, I presume?” He nods. “Great, thank you for coming so quickly.”

 

“You said it was tripping out and flashing and you didn't want anyone to have the wrong idea...” He replies as he checks the panel by the door. “Have you been kicking this?”

 

“No, it might have got damaged when I was moving stuff into the garage. I am putting stuff in storage for…”

 

“Yeah, yeah, yeah…” He interrupts dismissively. “...go and sit down, won't be long, just need to go to the car.”

 

“Okay!” I call back as I settle down on the sofa and roll up my trouser leg. When they put the tag on me at Jezza’s insistence, I could not believe it! Here I am, willing to make restitution and take responsibility, and they put me on a tag, which itches like hell! I look at it with disgust. “With these modern times and technology, you’d think they would make it better looking and more discreet!” I look down the hallway and can see the squad car through the open door. “He could’ve parked a little back from the house as well!” I grumble. “What will the neighbours think? One of the benefits of living here, is that they don’t know The Avenue. If anyone asks tomorrow, I will think of something.”

 

I see him coming back inside and lean back against the sofa.

 

“Okay, let me see here.” He stares at the tag and then at me. “What’s going on? It looks fine to me!”

 

“It itches and it is too tight.” I look doe eyed at him, it always worked with Ma. “I just want it loosened a bit so I can put some cream on it.” I point to the jar of ointment, which is next to me and just so happens to have money protruding from it. “And then you can redo it, just not as tight, or not at all…”

 

“Not at all?” He sits back on his haunches. “What do you mean?”

 

“You can come with me if you like, to make sure I behave and abide to the strict rules, well most of them.” I reach for my wallet. “This is just so ugly and uncomfortable. I don’t see why I have to have one on. I am not a crim…”

 

“Criminal? You are not a criminal you say? As for the tag, the point is to show people who the criminals are, and, make no mistake about it, you are one.” Jeremy's voice chills me to the bone. “So, do you want to explain what is going on?”

 

“I...just didn’t want to have to wear it tonight.” I mutter, my face aflame. “I would’ve taken it with me…”

 

“Uh huh. So with the court mandated tag off, you were going to go straight to Babylon tonight, and stay there, weren’t you?”

 

“Yes I was…”

 

“Well, just to make sure of that....” My heart sinks further as Officer Crawford strides into the room twirling handcuffs around his fingers. “...stand up! Wrists out!”

 

“Let’s go!” Jeremy retorts once they are clapped on, and, with a sharp jerk, I am led out. I bow my head as what I feared would happen has, the neighbours are gawking and pointing. I watch from inside the squad car as he and Officer Stuart speak for a few minutes before Jeremy joins Officer Crawford and I in the car.

 

For a few minutes neither of them say anything, then he clears his throat. “He’s fine, thanks for asking.” Officer Crawford bitches, so I resist the temptation to point out that if he wasn't I would be charged with murder and just nod.

 

“So, Jeremy, what happens to me now?”

 

He looks at me with contempt before tapping the dashboard in front of him. “I go home after you are put in the cells until Officer Crawford is your date tonight.” I gape at him. “Rodney was one of their finest, both as a cop and a mentor. And you were prepared, again, to besmirch a dead man’s character. I can’t wait to see the back of you in that lovely orange jumpsuit! So, you want to tell me the reasoning this time?” Jeremy asks rubbing his chin.

 

“Everyone has their price.”

 

“No, everyone doesn’t...this will be submitted as evidence, but will most probably be held on file.”

 

“What will?” I look between the two of them.

 

“Attempted bribery.” Officer Crawford replies. “You have just admitted to us that you were going to pay him either monetarily or sexually to take it off, correct?” My stomach churns as I sink back into the seat and I wish this journey would never end. “I am going to take your silence as a yes…”

 

“Silence? Wait! You didn’t read me my…”

 

“You came willingly and your attorney here will attest to that.” He says as he pulls up outside the precinct. “You going to get out in the same manner.”

 

I shuffle to the sidewalk side and wait for him to open the door.

 

BABYLON - FOURS LATER

 

CHYNA

 

We are on the edge of freedom! Sade is giving the bar and booths their final check. I am on decks, of course, making sure we have appropriate kicking ass and causing shame music.

 

“Wowser wowser yowser!” Sade coos as she nods her approval at the perfection that is Babylon. Soon The Avenue will be perfect too.

 

“Looking good, and judging by that smile you is feeling gorgeous!” I call out, as a looking happier in months Ted comes in wearing a peony emblazoned tee and a leather kilt, followed by Blake, wearing the same style kilt but his tee has cherry blossoms on it. “Okay, the tees I kinda get, but the kilts?” I ask as they come grinning up to me.

 

“In honour of Jerry. He had a Scottish father.”

 

“And they will be dancing the jig now.” Blake finishes.

 

“Got it.”

 

“Can we open or we waiting for everyone else?” Marlon asks as he checks the feeds.

 

“Waiting. Have a little pre-curse-him drink for us all.” I grin and point behind them. “I take it you sent an email about the kilts?”

 

“Yes.” Ted blushes a bit as Tinkle and Xin join us. He’s still on medical rest, but that has nothing to do with the incident...Tinkle got vigorous and jarred his back on the downstroke, he told his doctor he fell out of bed!

 

“And here.” He hands me a bag, which I hadn’t seen. “You don’t have to wear it, but after all you did…” He falters. “...Marilyn bought it, she had to go back, but will return for the sentencing.”

 

I nod and find myself looking at a beautiful black leather gladiator utility kilt. “Oh that is wonderful! Marlon, sort the playlist, I need to go change!”

 

 

TED

 

Marlon nods as the door is shut and beckons everyone to come in as quietly as they can. It was Justin and Naomi’s idea, she said that nobody could have pulled that off other than Chyna and Justin made the call. She doesn't need anything, but there is one thing that she has always wanted and that is to meet RuPaul, and he’s here!

 

“He is so handsome and beautiful if you get me.” Isla is just, like most of us, staring as he glides in effortlessly, being wonderful. “Oh my word, he is coming over!”

 

“Hi, my name is RuPaul, you are Ted and you are Isla, the gorgeous red hot drink of water.” He grins and Isla goes beet red, she blurted out one day that's what Chyna called her in the throes of passion once and it stuck. “Now, the kilt is currently being placed upon her person, she’s a shoe gal...would she like these?”

 

“Yes. Yes she would.” Isla sighs as she stares at them

 

“Good. So these are for tonight, and these…” He signals Naomi and takes the box with a smile. “...thank you sweetie. These are for when you both come to the filming of my show in LA.”

 

“Your show?” I repeat, and start to feel a bit jealous. He is our guilty pleasure of a Sunday morning now. We have Danishes and watch him own the runway.

 

“Yes. Well, what do you think?” He opens the box to show me and I gawk because they are gorgeous. “So shall I get dinner booked for the eight of us?”

 

 

“Dinner? Eight?” I frown.

 

“Hmmm, you got this disgrace through dogged determination, so you and your beau are coming...Drew Boyd! Christ, as I live and hyperventilate! That is Drew Boyd, right?!”

 

I chuckle as Drew heads towards us. “Sorry we're late. Had to be…” He has the same fangirl expression on his face that RuPaul has. “...seriously, he is here, right?”

 

“I am if you are!” He replies and looks Drew up and down before indicating he should turn around. “Who got you dressed?” He asks as Drew turns back to us.

 

“Emmett, my boyfriend. Ems, can you come here a minute?” He calls as loudly as he can without alerting Chyna.

 

“Just a sec, Drewsie, I need to…” He pops up from behind the bar. What he was doing is anyone’s guess, but now his eyes are wide. He is pointing, and we know what is coming next, but luckily Sade covers his mouth.

 

“Calm! Be calm! Can you scream with her?!” He nods frantically. “I mean it, or Marlon will take you outside!” He breathes hard and we breathe easier as the incredulous expression leaves his face. “Can I take my hand away?”

 

“Mmmhhmmm!”

 

“Good, because I think she should be done by now. Isla, can you stall?” She nods and dashes to the office.

 

“Come on, Ems, he wants to meet you.” Drew holds out his hand and Ems almost vaults over the bar to get to him. “This is Emmett, my boyfriend. Emmett, this is…”

 

“RuPaul!” Is suddenly screamed, and I glare at Ems but then realise it came from the side and it's an astounded and starstruck Chyna.

 

“Operation Stall failed.” Isla looks sheepish.

 

“Again, RuPaul!” She points at him. “In Babylon. Why?”

 

“From the Babylonians…” Sade begins, and you can hear her eyes widen as she finally notices the rest of us. “...to say thanks for getting rid of the scourge.”

 

“RuPaul.” He strides towards her with his hand out. “You, Chyna, are gorgeous, and it is a pleasure to meet you.”

 

“Th...thank you.” She blushes, allowing herself to be pulled to the centre of the floor. “Only you could’ve gotten him here.” She looks tearfully at Naomi. “Thank you.”

 

“What can I say but thank you back. Now show her!”

 

“Show me what?” She frowns as he strides back to us for the boxes. “What are they?”

 

“Butterflies. You have set The Avenue, is that right? Good. Free.” She takes the first box, looks inside, bursts into tears and strides back into the office again. He frowns and looks around. “Doesn't she…”

 

“Going to change the top.” Sade chuckles tearfully. “My dad gave her a top that is the exact shade of purple, always has it with her; she couldn't find anything to match it...until now.”

 

“Aha...and holy good gravy!” He exclaims as Brian and Justin come in grinning.

 

BRIAN

 

RUPAUL IS IN BABYLON! I try not to show my admiration but come on, it’s RUPAUL!

 

“Jesus Christ! Honey, they should've cast you in Gladiator, you would’ve won an Oscar for the costume alone!” He is talking to me...me!

 

 

“Justin darling, how are you?”

 

“Justin darling?” I repeat, and turn to my grinning wider boyfriend.

 

“Have known him for a few years, but never had to pull a celeb favour before. And I wanted to make you smile a bit more.”

 

“Oh, you have achieved that!” I drop a hot kiss. “And it was pure coincidence that we have the same kilts, is it?”

 

“No, that was deliberate.” He chuckles. “I am going to leave you two to get to know each other a bit. Where’s Chyna?”

 

“Here.” She calls out as she strides back in. “How long have we got? Still can’t believe these are…if I still had a cock that would be up periscope! Jesus, you two!”

 

“Thanks.” I blush, and she comes over to inspect closer. “You will have to ask Justin. I think he changed the order.”

 

“I will.” She smirks and then whistles. “Oh how cute!”

 

“I told you Pushkin.” Alexi brings a blushing David behind him. “Hey, how you doing? RuPaul, this is David, and David, this is…”

 

“I know who he is.” He smiles so hard I think his face might crack. “A pleasure to meet you.”

 

“All mine. Now Naomi, Justin and Alexi come help me change! Then can we please get to drinking?!”

 

“You are going to get ready here?!” Chyna squawks and then fans herself. “The office, they know where it is and I can have pictures of every stage?!”

 

“Wonderful and of course you can. Now come along...Emmett are you coming?” He squeals and joins them. “Oh will you allow me to make another contribution to this evening?” We all nod. “Good...tell the crowd to be in full singing voice, won’t be long.”

 

OUTSIDE BABYLON - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

OFFICER CRAWFORD

 

I was going to take him through the front, but when I look around the corner the queue is huge. I don’t think he’s going to make it without getting spat on during his walk of shame, so I call Xin and the back door is opened. “In here.” He opens a door to a small windowless room, I nod, then point at the solitary chair and he sits down without a word. “It locks from the outside, you can have a drink, Fordie.”

 

“What about me?” He unwisely asks.

 

Xin’s answer is to pull the door shut and lock it. “Does that answer your question, asshole?!” He yells, but he doesn’t reply with anything we can hear.

 

MICHAEL

 

They can’t seriously be leaving me in here?! With my hands still cuffed?! I wait for a few seconds, and the answer to that question seems to be yes.

 

After about twenty minutes, I jerk awake at the sharp rap on the door. I can hear the thumpa-thumpa of Babylon and can't wait to say my stuff and dance the night away. I get up when I hear the the key in the door.

 

“Sit back down!” Is bellowed, but I remain standing. “You want out more than we want to let you!” I sit down and glower at the door as it slowly opens. “Much better.” Xin gloats as he enters and then shuts it behind him. “So how have you been?”

 

“Um. Fine.” I reply and then there is silence.

 

“You really are an uncaring asshole. They’re going to have fun with you.” He sneers, and pulls the door open. “Get used to this. Novotny out!”

 

I seethe but say nothing as I follow him to my last night of dancing freedom. He clearly doesn’t know the boys of Babylon, I refuse to call them Babylonians, as I do, for they are a forgiving bunch. I smile to myself as the beat thrums through my body, but as I enter everything goes quiet and the only thing that can be heard are my footsteps as I walk to the stage...

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks

Bye Bye Bye Bye Bye Cockulorum! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 58 - BYE BYE BYE BYE BYE COCKULORUM!


RUPAUL


So this is it is it? This streak of sickness is the cause of all the misery? And why is he walking like he is the cock of some walk?! Time to castrate this prick! I watch for the signal from Chyna. Once he gets to the mic, he clears his throat.


“Hello Babylon!” He yells before he grins like a maniac. The silence is thunderous before they explode with whooping and cheering, so he takes a bow!


“Babylonians!” Chyna calls out, and they slowly start to go quiet. “I give you RuPaul!”


“Oh my god!” He squeals. Great, he's a fan! “Let’s take a selfie!”


“No.” I retort, and click my fingers. “Bring me my throne!” I enjoy the comedic, but it’s not funny, fall of his face and then he starts to edge his way to Chyna. “And where are you going?”


“I am giving you the stage like the queen you are!” He slimes obsequiously.


“Oh no, no, you clearly had something of importance to say. I will wait until you have finished.” I get comfortable and then frown. “No footstool...words will be had!”


“Honestly, they can wait…”


“No we can’t! You requested the audience.” Chyna growls and he grimaces.


“Unless you were lying again!” Brian yells out, and he stiffens, but after another second he heads back to the mic.


“So...um...I would like to apol…”


“What for?”


“What for what?” He looks across at me.


“You are apologising; so what did you do to warrant a full club of simmering tension?”


“It was just a misunderstanding. I acted out a bit and want to say sorry. So sorry for that.”


“Sorry for that?! That’s it?!” Someone shouts out.


“We don’t need to go into…”


“I am the Queen, you are one of my subjects, you must tell. Cleanse your soul as it were…”


“I upset a couple of…”


The screen behind him catches my eye, and there he is on a space hopper bouncing towards Chyna. There is a collective oooh when the pole connects with his face. He frowns as the snickering starts, but when he turns around the screen is black.


“Couple of people by my thoughtless actions, but if I could explain why I did what…”


I dab my lips to hide the fact that his swivel hip thing when he was dancing next to Brian is revolting, and judging by their reactions, all of Babylon thinks the same!


“...don’t make that face, it’s my traumatic childhood that caused it. I was never…”


I start to cough as he gets stuck attempting the splits, and then almost bring up my champagne when we catch sight of his peashooter and peas! Again he frowns and turns around, and ole Chyna Lightning switches it off.


“...was something…”


“Get on with it, we have dancing to do!” A burly Babylonian calls out grinning.


“My childhood and…”


What the heck does he think he is doing? I am mortified for him as he attempts to dance around his lounge...even the guy on the violin is looking queasy, and when he throws his hands around, the laughter starts to reverberate louder.


“Bwwaaaahaaaahaaa!” I honk out as he leaps into the air, legs akimbo above the pommel horse. Unfortunately, this time Chyna is too busy laughing to switch it off! And it is when he slithers to the floor clutching his peas, after the landing from hell, that Babylon erupts!


“What are you doing?!” He screams through the mic at her. She does a throat cutting gesture, and the club goes quiet.


“A montage of your best bits...well best for us because they caused you pain. A goodbye laugh, at your expense of course, just like the expense you have cost The Avenue! You wanted to apologise, but you, after costing someone their life, say sorry for that but after you demand a selfie! And you want to blame it on what? Specifically who? The same people that you have driven away!”


He stands there for a few minutes opening and closing his mouth before he turns to look at me. “You’re not her, you are a low rent impersonation! I bet you don’t even know his real name! As if he or she would be…”


“I was born Andre Charles on the 17 November 1960 in San Diego…” I reply in my baritone voice and stand up. “...and you, Mr Cockulorum, don’t call this diva a fake!” He goes from arrogantly smug to chastened and confused. “You believe me?!” I bellow at him and he bobs his head. “And you want to know what a Cockulorum is, don’t you Babylon?!”


“YEAH!” They roar back.


“Lucky us because we have a fine specimen of cockulorum here...they are very important…I am serious, very important.” The crowd starts to look puzzled. “But only to himself...a cockulorum is a self-important man, the key word there is self because you are of no import to anyone else. You are a no-never-mind-misbegotten little mite. A grub. A cockblocked carbuncle, a tick under the skin of good and decent people everywhere. We have enough fights to battle without fighting one of our own. Chyna, if you please...this calls for Gloria, just the instrumental version…” I stride to the centre of the stage. The first bars ring out and I lift the mic off the stand...


At first they were afraid they were petrified

Kept thinking you’d be forever living by their side

They spent oh so many nights thinking how you did them wrong

And they grew strong

And they learned how to get you gone

But now you're back fresh out of jail

You walk in here with that sad look upon your face

They should kick you in the crotch

They should kick you in the knees

Because they don’t believe for one second

That you're back to say sorry

You’ve got to go walk out that door

Don't turn around now

Cos you’re not welcome anymore

Weren’t you the one who tried to hurt them with your lies

Did you think they’d crumble

Did you think they’d lay down and die

Oh no says I, they will survive

For as long as they know how to love I know they’ll stay and thrive

They’ve got their freedom to love

And their freedom to live

They will survive, they will survive

So bye bye


I have never heard anything as quiet as that after I have sung, I made it up while getting dressed and looking down at the Babylonians I wonder if I have misjudged it. He starts to look smug again and I am about to say something when the tune restarts.


“Are we all good, Babylon?!” Chyna calls out as she lowers the volume.


“YES!”


“Singitback!” She orders, and I am almost blasted off the stage as they roar my words back to me! I have never felt so humbled or proud.


“Why are you still here?!” I snarl at him when they finish.


“You've had your say, I will have mine!” He snaps, and tries to take the mic off me...me! Oh no, buddy! No-body does that to RuPaul! But before I can do anything, Marlon and Fordie are there, Marlon scoops me into his arms and off stage, and over his shoulder I see Cockulorum being body slammed to the floor.


“Police brutality! Police brutality!” He screams before being hauled to his feet. “I demand a copy of...let go of me! I demand a copy of this humiliation be given to my attorney!”


“No, get a court order. Now get that carbuncle gone!” Chyna snaps.


MICHAEL


I am absolutely incensed! I try to dig my heels in to stop him from pulling me out to no avail.


“Send him off, Babylon, send him off!” I hear RuPaul shout, and that infernal singing starts again! As we near the door, Fordie stops and looks behind him, I try to turn around but he jerks me forward.


“What do you want?”


“To watch…” Brian says. “...just like he watched us.”


The ear piercing whistling stops my protest, and the squad car pulls up and I am shoved inside. “Take him to the 27th.”


“What?! I thought I was going home afterwards! I am on a tag!”


“You thought wrong.” He holds the door open still. “Want to do it?”


“What?”


“Shut the door in…”


I throw myself to the other side of the car to avoid being hit in the face! Five minutes later, we pull up outside my house. “What are we doing here? I thought I was being taken to 27th?”


“You are…” The cop says over his shoulder before getting out and opening the door. “...you need to pack.”


“Pack?” I gape at him. “Y...you mean I am going to be kept…”


“In jail until sentencing? Yeah, your attorney thought you were too much of a flight risk.”


BABYLON - TWO HOURS LATER


JUSTIN


The crowd is singing Freedom at the tops of their voices. I lock eyes with Brian and squirm in his embrace. My legs are wrapped around his waist and his fingers are playing with my butt plug.


“How close?” He growls.


“So so so!” I garble, and he turns heel and carries me swiftly to the office. Within seconds of the door being slammed shut, I am pressed against it, the plug is out and he is in. “Uhhhh!”


“Hold it, hold it!” He pleads and starts to move.


“Hurry! Think of me sucking your cock!”


“Ah! Yeah! Now!”


“Yeah baby yeah!” I scream and throw my head back…


...and that was when we discovered two things: one, that the door to Chyna’s office also opens outwards, and two, it wasn’t as shut as we thought!


“Well hello boys!” RuPaul chuckles from above as we lie there in a satiated and still trembling heap. “I thought you were in need of assistance when you carried him off, but I see you are just fine!”


He smiles as he brushes the hair from my face. “More than fine.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - WEDNESDAY MORNING


COURTROOM 3


MICHAEL


Traitorous Jezza and I have not spoken since he had me locked up on Saturday night. I was so that angry that my last few days of freedom could not be spent in the comfort of my own bed.


“Before I sum up and pass sentence, there is an impact statement from the widow of Jerry - as she has asked me to call him - Marilyn on behalf of his son Dylan.” The Judge looks across at me and then shakes his head. “You may proceed.”


“Thank you, Your Honour, for giving Jerry the respect he deserved, unlike some. I am sorry, Your Honour, I need to get my glasses.”


“Take your time.”


I look to my right and watch her scrabble about in her sac and fight not to get exasperated. I just want this over and done with, and hope he takes into account my owning my shit, as Ma would say. I hear a cough and look over my shoulder. The courtroom has certainly filled out since I got in here. Barbarossa will be tried at a later date, but he’s in court to hear this statement. We are side by side, and all he has done is mutter obscenities under his breath, the hypocrite!


“I am ready now.” He nods, and she turns to face me. “Look at me. Look at me while I read this.” She waits for us to turn, and I barely hold her gaze before lowering my eyes slightly. “Cowardly to the end, both of you. So anyway, this is what our son wrote: When Mom told me the truth about how Dad died, I was so angry, at first with her, but then she explained that I was too young to understand then, and now I hate that I am old enough. It’s like he died all over again. While I don't understand how they are to blame, I know that they are to blame. The one person I won't blame for his death is my Dad. He died a hero to me. It may seem a strange thing to say, but he died saving us from what he saw was a miserable life with him in it, but I would rather be miserable with him than slightly happy without him. Mom does her best to keep me happy, but because of you two it only slightly works. So know this: you will die old and nasty men who I hope never find the love that my parents did, and in your waning years that you are treated with the exact same compassion that you showed us...NONE! And when you die, I don't care how long it takes and I don't care where you are, but I will find where you are buried and I will spit on your graves.”


“Is there anything else you wish to say?” The Judge asks.


“No, I think he put it very eloquently, Your Honour.”


“He did indeed. Thank you, please take a seat.” He clears his throat and we turn to face him. “Remove Mr Barbarossa from my presence.”


I swallow hard when the door closes behind him, and the court goes deadly quiet, because here it comes.


“Michael Charles Novotny…”


“He’s not a Novotny!” Rings out, and my heart sinks and soars in equal measure as that is Ma. I am happy to hear her voice but unhappy that this is what she is saying.


“And you...oh Det. Horvath, is this a…”


“No, I am here in an unofficial capacity, Your Honour.”


“I see. And you, ma’am, what do you mean he is not a Novotny?”


“His real surname is Grassi. I don’t want him to go to appeal or whatever it is to say they charged him under the wrong name, Your Honour,”


“Oh I see. Those bases have already been covered by his attorney.” He gives me a sly smirk. “You’d have thought it wouldn’t be, but the honesty lacking in the client in this instance, is not a trait his attorney shares.”


“Good. What happens now?”


“Uh, Sis, we sit down and he passes sentence.” I turn around and feel the cold chill of their indifference as they stare back at me. “Sorry about that, Your Honour.”


“That’s fine. Get comfortable, I think he is grateful for the delay.” I cringe at the tittering and the speed at which they sit down. “Now, as I was saying, Michael Charles Novotny and or Grassi, you have been found guilty of fraud against the Big Q, you have also been found culpable in the death of Jerry Grayson. With regards to the attempted bribery, this will be held on file. However, with regards to the sexual endangerment, you have been found not guilty of that…” There are gasps of surprise and I smile on the inside as it wasn't my fault, I didn’t know I had it! “....however, with regards to the cause and effect and assault you are most assuredly guilty of that! Do not smile in my court!”


“Jesus fucking Christ.” Jezza mutters, and moves further away.


“I now come to sentencing. For the fraud you will serve four years, for the culpability you will serve five years, and for the cause and effect and assault, you will serve seven years.” I sit down quickly. “I am not done! Stand up!” I get shakily to my feet. “These sentences to be served consecutively with no parole possible until you start the term for cause and effect.”


“But...but that’s sixteen years!” I stammer.


“Shush!”


“It is okay, Counsel. What’s your point?”


“What I did was bad, but sixteen years?! I have read about murderers getting less, I am not a murderer!”


“Yes you are! What do you think culpable means?! Your actions caused him to kill himself, and you almost got another person killed!”


“Adam wasn’t armed Your Honour!” I object.


“He’s talking about Adam, you prick!” Jezza snaps at me. “Officer Xin shot at him remember?! Or was your shock at that an act too?!”


“Counsel!”


“Sorry, but you haven’t had to deal with him!”


“True, but you have to exercise decorum no matter how accurate the description.” This raises too much of a laugh in my opinion. “Now back to this, you will be taken to Ohio State Penitentiary to serve your sentence…”


“Uh, Your Honour…” Ma interrupts again. “...is that a maximum security prison?”


“No, medium. Um, and you are?”


VIC


“Debbie. Debbie Horvath, I mean, Your Honour.”


I watch Michael and as usual he has tuned her out. He’s not realised that he has a new daddy!


“What the hell?!” Chyna shouts. “When the hell?! Sade party!”


“And you are?!” The Judge demands.


“Chyna Carrington, Your Honour, I got him to fess up! But my questions...


“Fess? Your quest...no, we will have order in my court!” He bangs the gavel a few times. “Explain yourself, M…”


“Mister Miss.” I hear Michael snicker, and then double over as, in his haste to move his case, Jeremy hits him in the stomach.


“I said stand up!” He slowly uncurls. “Now please explain how you got him to fess up?”


“I did what he did and lied. I told him his Mom and Uncle had left The Avenue when they’d just been on holiday. They were always coming back.”


“YOU DID WHAT?!” Michael roars at her.


“Mind fucked you. Savour the experience, cos you ain’t gonna be fucked for a while. Now back to my…”


“Ahem!”


“Whoopsee, my bad! May I ask Your Honour pretty please?!”


“Oh what the hell, go on!”


“So explain yourselves!”


“It’s very simple. Vic and I went on holiday and Carl joined us. We were having a wonderful time, when out of the blue he asked me to marry him. So I answered yes, he said when, and Vic said why not now. So we did.” She waggles her finger and it seems like the proverbial magpie seeing a shiny that’s what gets his attention.


“Ma, who are you engaged to?!”


“I am not engaged. I am married to Carl, and you are going to jail.”

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constuctive. if reviewing. Thanks.

Choices...The Good, The Bad And The Painful by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 59 - CHOICES...THE GOOD, THE BAD AND THE PAINFUL


MICHAEL


I watch them move along the row and then walk out! I am about to call to them when the Judge clears his throat.


“As I was saying, the restitution to Jerry Grayson’s family, how is this to be paid?”


“I am going to jail, surely that is payment enough?!” I declare, and throw a filthy look over my shoulder at the hecklers in the crowd saying no it frigging isn’t!


“Silence! But, as they have rightfully said, it is not enough. You may have admitted your guilt and culpability, but it is clear to me that this was done under duress and…”


“So we can go to retrial?” I butt in.


“No, of course not! Under duress and for selfish reasons. Now, I understand that you have a residence whose assets can be liquidated?”


“What am I going to live in when I get out?!” I clutch the table to steady myself.


“You are not to be in residence in Pittsburgh.” I start to sway. “It is my understanding that Mrs Grayson wishes to return to bring her son up nearer his uncles and for him to study in school and maybe college.”


“So…”


“So the restraining order will prevent you from living near them. I understand that one of the uncles, a Ted Schmidt, is already making enquiries as to transfers etc.”


“Ted is doing what?” I can feel my face start drain of colour and turn to look at him. He merely shrugs and smiles. “But what happens to the house?”


“That is for another court to decide. The sentencing with regards to this case is complete. I believe you have an attorney meeting scheduled, Counsel?”


“Yes, Your Honour.”


“Good luck with it.”


“Thank you, Your Honour.” Jezza crawls on his belly like Grima Wormtongue from Lord of the Rings!


“Thank you?! You are thanking him for this absurd and disproportionate sentencing?!” I swallow down my nausea and fear as the 16 years, which is thousands of days, stretch out in front of me. “Do you realise how long that is in terms of days…”


“Which is why we give the sentence in years and not days. Speaking of days, would you like around another 180 for contempt?” The Judge starts to sit back down and there is a gasp of...of what? Hope?


“No, no, Your Honour.”


“Pity.” Someone mutters, and laughter ripples around.


“All rise!” The bailiff demands.


After the judge leaves, the court is still full. “Right, let’s go.” A guard comes towards me with cuffs.


“You don’t need them.” Jezza stops him, finally doing something right! “He’d never get through the first bank of benches before he’s body slammed...again.” He snickers.


As I follow the guard out, I can hear I Will Survive being hummed louder and louder.


MEETING ROOM 6 - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


Fear and the need to scream, cry, or both! Those are the only feelings I have at the moment. I look across at Jeremy and he has a funny expression on his face, well what I can see of his face as he is doing something on his laptop. I clear my throat, but he holds up a finger.


“I think we should appeal the sentence.” I ignore the held up finger, this causes his head to whip up and he stares at me for a second before returning to his head bowed position. “I said I think we should…”


“I heard what you said, and the answer is yes, you can appeal.”


“Oh great. So what…”


“But not with me representing you.”


“What?!” I explode. “Why not?!”


“Une fois mordu deux fois timide.” He stops working on his laptop then looks very chipper for someone who has just lost a case. “Now that I have restored our reputation, our association is mercifully fini!”


“What language is that?”


“It’s French, and it means once bitten twice shy. Oh, and finished!”


“Thanks for the language lesson, but back to the matter of my freedom or lack thereof for the next 16 years!”


“Like I said, speak to another attorney.  Now, with regards to your bill. I…” He is interrupted in his abandoning speech by his laptop pinging and that makes him smile wider. “...well, I’ll be damned! It is just not your day, is it?” He closes his laptop then stands up.


“Where are you going? I thought you were going to mention your bill?!” I rave. “Well you are going to be waiting a long time as…”


“Has been settled. Goodbye, Mr Grassi.” He sweeps out of the room leaving me confused, shocked and horrified.


“He’s in there!” I hear him shout to someone, and I watch for whoever to come in. “Thanks again!” He calls out to them as he pushes the door open.


“You’re welcome!” Uncle Vic replies smiling, this drops off his face as he comes in, followed by Ma and Emmett. They sit down and regard me in silence. “Well what a tangled web we weave when first we practice to deceive, eh? Bet you weren’t expecting that?!”


“Of course not! And what’s this about you being married to that cop, Ma?!”


“It is as I said, Mr Grassi, I am Mrs Horvath now, and you should be thanking me for that bit of my DNA that binds us.”


“Thanking you for what? Lying to me?!”


“And how long did you make her pay for that when you found out?!” Uncle Vic seethes. “Years!”


“We did not lie to you on this. We are also not beholden to you. Chyna was the one that, to quote her, ‘got you to fess up’.” She admires her tawdry ring for a few seconds, smiling like a simpleton. “But back to the DNA. I paid the fees for your attorney, and we are in negotiations with the realtor to buy your house…”


I sigh in relief. “So I could use that money from the sale to launch my app…”


“...then give the money from that to Jeremy to put in trust for Dylan.”


“Who the hell is Dylan?!”


“Either you’re part goldfish or all heartless!” Emmett barks and stands up. “Do try to remember the prison rules while you’re in there and you may survive it!” He shakes his head at me in disgust. “What happened to you?”


“What happened to me?!” I shriek. “What happened to me is people never gave me what I wanted when I wanted it, so I took it! Don’t get me wrong, I am sorry that Jerry is dead, but that was his choice not mine, like Ma lying to me about my father was her choice and not mine! And…”


“How you reacted to all of it is your choice!” Uncle Vic interrupts my justification.


“As a matter of interest, why Brian and Justin?” Emmett sits down again. “You had no chance, so why try and land a whale with a sprat for bait?”


“Sprat for bait?! I am more a mackerel, thank…”


“I have seen you, Michael, like your sense of responsibility and compassion those weren’t the only things that didn't grow.” He hi-fives Uncle Vic and then Ma. “So back to my question.”


I fume at their antics. “I deserve to have a Brian. Justin could have anyone, why aren't you asking him why he gunned for Brian?!”


“Because I don’t need to. They were hot for each other since that first kiss in the forest and then the sauna.”


“When they were naked in the sauna...that picture.” Uncle Vic leers. Oooh mama...Chyna was so determined to get them together.”


“Chyna! That fucking freak of nature! Again, she’s interfering where her wide-ass nose had no fucking right to….owww!” I rock back and clutch my eye where Emmett punched me. “Guard! Guard!” I scream and back up against the wall.


“What’s going on?!” He demands as he bursts through the door.


“I punched him.” Emmett replies before I can say anything.


“What for?!” He retorts taking out his cuffs.


“Jones…” I recognise that voice instantly. “...I’ll deal with it.” My new daddy steps into the room. “Mr No...Grassi, do you wish to press charges against this gentleman for assaulting you?”


“Yes. It was unprovoked!”


“Shall we go, Detective?” Emmett asks calmly, gathering his things. “Can someone call Drewsie? I think he will have to bail me out. It depends on the yarn J.R.R. Tolkien wants to spin.”


I consider my options, these meetings are only recorded at the request of the defendant or attorney. Touching my swelling eye, I glance briefly at Ma and Uncle Vic. “Like I said, it was unprovoked. I would like to press charges.”


“Like we said, your choice.” Ma gets up as does Uncle Vic. “We choose Emmett, Chyna and The Avenue. Bye bye bye, bye Mr Cockulorum.”


57TH PRECINCT - FORTY MINUTES LATER


DREW


I watch the corridor for signs of Emmett. I hear him before I see him. I stand and he walks into my open arms. “What now?” I ask Debs and she sighs.


“We've given our version of events, but because Emmett admitted it instantly, looks like a fine at the very least.”


“Could he go to jail?!” I try to keep the panic out of my voice as he is beginning to tremble.


“No.” Det Horvath comes down the corridor holding Emmett’s jacket. “You forgot this.” He drapes it over his shoulders. “Combined with the statements, the mitigating circumstances and his behaviour in court, he should avoid it but it will be a nasty fine. They can't make an example of one and not the other.”


“Whatever the fine, I will pay it. Can I take him home now?”


“Yeah, of course, Mr Boyd.”


“Call me Drew. And Debs, the party will be at my house, I insist.” I help an about-to-cry Emmett into his jacket. “After all you have done, it's the least we can do. Now come on, Ems, the car is outside.”


INSIDE THE CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


DREW


He has soaked my shirt and we have run out of tissues! “You don't have to do that.” He mumbles. “Oh my god! I am going to have to close the business!”


“Close the...why?!”


“Pay the fine and nobody is going to want to work with a convict.” He starts to cry again. “But what he said was so…”


“Borderline racist and transphobic?” I supply, feeling some relief that I wasn't nearby when he said that. Chyna is my good friend, and great at everything she does, and if she’s not good at it the first time, she works on it until she is - something that dickhead needs to learn!


So, it's not for nothing that she’s going to be the Ironmen’s new trainer, they both respect and fear her in equal measure - she knows how a man’s body works and what it can take, but also has the evil side of being a mean-ass-bitch, her very proud words! It took a lot of persuading to get her to agree, as Babylon is her first real love, but when this hits the media it is going to be huge. “And I think it is time that he finds out what a true backlash feels like!”


“You're not going to order a hit are you?!” He looks just a tiny bit hopeful.


“Of a kind.” I wait for the call to connect and he rests his head on my chest. “Hi, Noel. Need Naomi.” He looks up and frowns. “Sometimes you need the right woman to fight your battle...and she’s the right woman!”


NOEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


STUDY


NOEL


Freak of nature?! Interfering wide-ass nose out?! I reach for the phone again, now that I am calmer, and start to dial. Humming I Will Survive, I listen to the melodious tones of the one man that I know will make sure that Michael Grassi does not!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Avenue Is Finally Free by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60 - FINALLY THE AVENUE IS FREE


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - TWO WEEKS LATER, MID-MORNING


COURTROOM SEVEN


JUDGE BALSAM


I hate to do it but it has to be done. I watch the jury file back in and settle down. I look across at Grassi and he looks very pleased with himself, as well he might, for this is the one court that gives the highest damages.


“Has the jury reached a decision that is the opinion of you all?” I ignore the scoffing from him and the muttering from the court.


“Yes we have, Your Honour, and there are no dissenters.”


“How do you find the defendant, Emmett Honeycutt, guilty or not guilty?”


“Guilty.”


“Thank you, have the damages been determined?”


“Yes, Your Honour…” He sighs. “...we award Michael Charles Grassi $10,000 damages, then there are the court fees on top of that. In totality, the amount owed by Emmett Honeycutt is $15,000, payable within ten days. If the defendant cannot or will not pay then he should face a prison sentence.”


“Will the defendant pay?” I ask.


“Yes, I will, Your Honour. I can pay now…”


“Emmett, I am paying this, he’s cost you enough, no arguing!”


“But Drewsie…”


“Remember what happened the first time you tested my mettle…”


“Yes. That’s why I am doing it again.” Knowing laughter ripples around the court and I chuckle quietly. “So am I paying?”


“The fifteen grand no. The moment you get in the car, yes definitely!”


“Can we get on with this?!” Grassi’s lawyer sighs and he nods in agreement.


“Thank you, members of the jury, you are now dismissed.” I wait for the door to close behind the last of them and turn back to Mr Honeycutt, I refuse to think of him as the defendant in this instance! “When do you propose to pay this amount?”


“Today, as soon as I am excused.”


“In that case, bailiff, can you bring the machine?” I watch him and he looks incredulous and pleased. “Which one of you is paying?”


“Me now.” Drew Boyd replies with a grin. “Him later.”


“Your Honour, this is a court of law, not a bordello of innuendo.” His lawyer sighs, and it is a struggle not to react.


“His bank details are in your possession?”


“Yes. Can we proceed with payment?” I nod at the bailiff, and for five tense minutes we wait for the money to be paid to him and the court.


“Right, now that the matter has been settled, I want to advise you of something, Mr Honeycutt.” I feel so good about this. “If you behave in your usual normal exemplary manner for the next 12 months, I mean not even a speeding ticket, your records will be expunged.” A gasp is followed by a smattering of applause. “This wholly admitted act was due to exceptional circumstances, you are an asset to the community and the character witnesses bear this out. Twelve months with no impropriety, can you do that?”


“Will he being go jail now?” He points at Grassi.


“Yes he will.”


“Then yes, Your Honour, I will be as pure as the driven snow.”


“You may leave now, Mr Honeycutt. Oh, Mr Boyd, please approach.” He frowns but does as I ask. I cover the microphone and say my piece.


“Thank you, Your Honour.”


DREW’S CAR - CATACOMBS UNDER ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE


EMMETT


“Why are we...Drew!” I shriek as he pulls me across his lap, face up and tongue fucks me. “Not…” I groan as he starts on my zip. “...what did the Judge tell you?”


“That in the catacombs nobody can hear you scream...so make him scream.”


MEETING ROOM SIX - HALF AN HOUR LATER


MICHAEL


“Well?” I demand and look at my attorney. “Can it be done?”


“I don’t…” The door opening brings in Double Traitor Jeremy, for he represented my so-called friend. “...hey, Jeremy.”


“Hey Sid, well done.”


“Thanks. Hated every minute of it but asked for the bare minimum.”


“Bare minimum? You mean I could've, and more importantly, should’ve gotten more?!”


“Oh shut up.” Sid sighs. “Reason for calling you in, he wants to have the comic returned. Says that it is his, and now that the trials are over…”


“What comic? The one that was used as evidence in the first trial?”


“Yes.” I interrupt, still smarting over the duplicity that I have witnessed. “So where is it?”


“Here. Don’t I look nice?” Jeremy stands up and twirls around.


“What are you doing?” I sneer. “You make an even worse ballerina than an attorney. Because of you I am facing 16 years in prison, and…”


“I am the comic, and it's because of you that you are going to prison. I didn't commit the crimes, remember?”


“What do you mean you are the comic?” I frown and look across at Sid the Snake.


“Once it was released as evidence it was returned to its owner, your mother, who had a buyer waiting and she sold it to him and paid your bill. Well, part of it, you still owe me $4,000. So pay up, willingly, or I garnish and that will incur court fees...and interest.”


I feel hot and cold at the same time. “Say that again!”


“The comic is gone and you owe me four grand. Now, Sid, if you could please.”


“Absolute pleasure.” He replies, and taps on his laptop. “Done. You are paid in full.”


“Paid in...they said they paid you! They said!”


“And they did, but there was the retainer, and…”


“What retainer?!”


“You rehired me the second time. There is a retainer fee of $3,000 and the interest for late payment.” I am reeling, just reeling. “Mr Grassi, did you understand what I said?!”


“Yeah, yeah. Now fuck off.” I snap, waving him away like a bad smell.


“You know, Sid, I don’t think he did understand, perhaps you could tell him again.”


“Will do. See you and your lovely wife for dinner at eight on Saturday. It is eight, right?”


“Yep, and we’ll both toast our freedom!” He crows before raising a glass and sauntering out.


“What is it I don’t understand?” I snap.


“Any money that you earn before your prison sentence is forfeited.”


“WHAT?!”


“Yep. Such a shame you didn’t want to take the settlement they offered you and gone straight to jail, because if you had, and they had delayed payment, then you would’ve kept the money, and he would’ve been paid out of the sale of the house.”


“I fought for what I was due.” I state weakly.


“And you won. You were due nothing and you have nothing. Greed, like jealousy, eventually makes fools of us all.” He stands up and opens the door. “Ready or not, here they come! He’s all yours, boys!”


DREW’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


DREW


“OH SWEET MOTHER OF GOD!” I yelp, as, with one final thrust Ems makes me cum a second time.


“Okay, so next time…” He pauses to breathe. “...we bring earplugs!” He slumps across my back then kisses my neck. “Thank you.”


“No, thank you! I love being topped by you and it will only be you. You fit me just right.”


“You know what I mean. I could’ve and should’ve paid, you didn’t have…”


“Get off me.” I jostle him.


“Drew! Please, just…”


“Get off.” I order, and he withdraws, I turn around and lift his chin. “For the last time, because I hate repeating myself. I love you, and I will do anything for you. Pocket change was what that was. Now get dressed. I don't know about you, but being six foot plus has its disadvantages!”


“Are you sure nobody…” I answer his question by stepping out and stretching out my back, and with a giggle he follows. “...if only there were showers!”


“I’ll be sure to suggest it to City Hall! Let’s get home.” I laugh, and we quickly get dressed.


G WING, OHIO STATE PENITENTIARY - NEXT DAY


MUNRO COLTRANE


I watch the new fish arrive. There is an arrogance to some and fear for others, but they need not worry, this is a soft wing. Well, soft in that they won’t be physically attacked, but now verbally that is another thing altogether! I snicker as I watch him come down the corridor. When I got the call from Naomi, I was more than happy to help. After all, if it wasn’t for her I would be in here for a lot longer, as it was she arguing in my character statement that it was the drugs that made me act the way I did, and being my sponsor has kept me heading to the light at the end of the tunnel.


I look at Milton and he nods. It starts quietly, very low, and at first he doesn’t seem to notice, but then there is the frown, then he starts to look around, so we start to hum I Will Survive a little bit louder. He starts to grimace and look around at the guards.


“Quiet!” Guard Milton snaps, and we obey. He looks relieved. “You are in here with Coltrane. He killed a guy, self-defence. Loser...I mean lower bunk.”


He smiles uncertainty at me as Milton leaves us to get acquainted.


“So what did you do?” I do not return his smile.


“Fraud.”


“That’s it?”


“Yes.” He starts to put his stuff away and I tap him on the shoulder and he looks quickly at the door. “Look, don’t be scared, don’t be petrified, you’ll be fine as long as I am by your side.” Milton snorts and that makes me smile, he glares at me. “I take it you don’t like a bit of Gaynor?”


“It is not one of my favourites, no.”


“Oh, don’t worry, Gloria. Piece of advice though, never lie in the Big House, you will always get found out. Remember that and you may survive.”


He starts to say something, but is stopped cold by the muscle that fills the doorframe.


“This him?”


“Yep.” I see the flash and get between Grassi and Belle-Devere. “Down, girl.”


“Don’t you mean boy?” Although he has snark there is a lot of fear behind it.


“No, I mean girl. Birthed one, then became a man. All man. Gloria, meet Belle-Devere. Belle-Devere, meet Gloria Grassi.”


“My name is Michael!” He retorts.


“We know that, but will still be calling you Gloria.”


“This is inhumane, and…”


“This is the most liberal jail in Ohio! We have our own block!”


“Own block? What are you talking about?!” He unwisely gives some attitude.


“Everyone in this block is either gay or transgender.” He scowls. “And mostly everyone in this block knows and loves Chyna, especially Belle-Devere. She paid for his transition op, she poke her wide-ass nose in!”


“So, Gloria…” Belle steps inside and he backs up. “You can, of course, request a transfer to general pop, but by the time you get there they will know exactly what you like, but won’t prepare you as gently as I would...sorry we would.”


“You can’t do that.” He quavers and subconsciously covers his ass.


“Gloria, we can do whatever we like...welcome to hell.” Belle snickers and then blows him a kiss as he leaves the cell. “Don’t worry I will be gentle the first time.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Foundations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 61 - FOUNDATIONS


BRITIN - TWO WEEKS LATER, MORNING


JUSTIN


“TWERP!” I bellow as I stare at what he has ordered...correction what his friend said he would source and trick out for him!


“What are you shouting for…” He calls from the garage, I hear the clang of a tool being dropped. “...you are the one that insisted that we learn auto repair…” I try not to look smug as his head whips back out and he looks as bewildered as I did when I opened the door. “What the heck is that?!”


“You mean you don’t recognise the little home-away-from-home you asked your friend to source for you?” I chuckle as he approaches, both wide of mouth and eyes. “I would’ve thought the pretty bow and license plate Stud of L.A. PA was a clue...we are getting that changed!”


“Hang on…” He runs back to the garage, and the next thing I hear is him swearing down the phone. “...there is just six of us, and...no, me, Justin and our cats and dogs! Copperson, it is enormous!” He comes back out, glaring at the screen “No, I did not say that!” I can’t help but start to chuckle, because he looks both pissed and impressed. “Oh, alright, speak to Justin then, he will be of the same mind as me!” He hands me the phone. “Copperson.”


“Hi, Copper...yeah, it is a scooch bigger than we thought. So how…? Pardon? Can you say that again?” I look across at Brian who is starting to look less pissed and more like a kid in a candy store. “And this was when? Okay thanks, no really, thanks.”


I hang up and find him in the driver’s armchair...for this is not a mere seat...and sit astride him. “So we’re not sending it back, right?”


“It would be rude to.” He grins. “Can’t understand why though, did he say?”


“Hmmm. Said he’s paid you back your dollar.”


“My doll…” He closes his eyes briefly. “...more than paid.” We are quiet for a while before he clears his throat. “It is amazing the pressure people put on others, especially their children, to be what they want and not what the person wants to be.”


“We need to gather everyone! I have an excellent idea!” He looks bereft as I get off his lap and head to the house. “Ten minutes and then we christen the Roadhouse! Come on!”


“Brat! What are you doing?!”


“Calling Daph first, something she told me! Now hurry!” I bellow over my shoulder.


ROADHOUSE - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


We are meeting everyone later to discuss Justin’s idea, but now I have a much more pressing matter. And that matter is currently pressing my head back into the headrest of the driver’s seat so that he can deepen the kiss. I snicker down his throat, because in his efforts to get the right depth he has hit something that is causing the chair to vibrate.


“Oh now that is interesting!” He breathes into my ear. “I can feel that…” He swivels his hips and he lights up. “Off! Naked! Us now!” He scrambles back and we rip our clothes off, and, as I am quicker, I search the chair and find the button and the lever to tilt it. “Sit!” He demands, and it feels great against my butt, but not as good as his butt feels in my lap.


“Woof woo…” His mouth is fused to mine and I hold him tight. We try to cool our desire with the ravaging kisses, but they’re not enough. I fumble for the lever and the descent calms the white hot fire between us; I push against his chest, he slowly lifts his head. “Roll.” I order, and slowly we turn and again his face lights up. “I will ask so we can get the whatever you are thinking about done, okay?”


“Take me. Take me.” He whispers.


“Wait.” I reach down and increase the vibration. “Ohmmm.” I groan as they thrum through us. He spreads his legs and I scissor him open slowly, a pleasure counterpoint to the vibrations, he grabs the headrest tightly. “Good?”


“Holding!” He grinds out, his nipples harden and his cock bubbles. With my other hand I slowly jack him and his back bows. “Twerp!”


“Patience Brat.” I coo as he quivers and writhes, I shuffle forward a bit and lift his leg, his relief is palpable. I sink into his heat and go still, the chair is doing the work for us, and is beyond blissful. “Hell yeah!”


“Oh god!” He breathes into my neck five minutes later as the most intense and same time orgasm hits us.


“Uh!” My hands join his at the headrest. “That was…”


“Yeah.”


“Shower?” I ask before kissing him some more.


“No.” He replies and I frown. “Roll.”


BABYLON - EARLY EVENING


OFFICE


CHYNA


I glance at Ted and hand him a tissue, I wait for him to compose himself and take the conference phone off mute. “So, we’re all agreed on this? Marilyn, are you happy.”


“Very much so.” She sniffs, then there is some muttering on her end. “Hang on, guys...what did you say, honey?” More muttering. I ponder what Justin has told us, and decide now, since they are all on the phone, is as good a time as ever. “Sorry about that, it was Dylan. He has an idea for the name. Wait, go grab the extension.”


“Hello, everyone, it’s Dylan.”


“Hi.” We call back.


“Uncle Ted, Uncle Blake, you guys okay...I mean are all you guys okay?”


“Yes, we’re all fine.” Blake chuckles from his office. “So the idea you have had?”


“Instead of naming it after dad, which would be awesome, call it Just A Dollar Foundation, because Uncle Brian, I can call you Uncle Brian, right? Uncle Ted has told me so much about you. Because mom told me what you did for your friend.”


“Yes, you can.” Brian chuckles. “In fact, you can call all the guys Uncle, except Emmy, and the ladies Aunts. You guys good with it?” There are nods and murmurs of agreement.


“Okay!” He pauses and I think we can hear him frowning. “But why not for Unc...I mean Auntie Emmy since he’s a guy?”


“Because I prefer Aunt.” Ems replies and Drew chuckles.


We have hardly seen them since the sentencing. They come to practice and then go home and bicker about where the stuff that Ems wants to move in goes! You could’ve knocked me over with a feather when they told us that they would be living together. And they are a little miffed with Brian and Justin, because once they told us about the post trial screamfest, they had to check it out for themselves. That would’ve been fine if they hadn’t turned up at the same time. And neither was willing to share or wait!


“Alright, so I am seeing you all for the Bash, right? I mean afterwards, not during!”


“Definitely not during!” Marilyn sniggers, having been sent a DVD of the full dress rehearsal. “Oh, I need another ticket for Brandon, would that be alright? He watched it with me and demanded one!”


“I am still not sure if I will, you know.” David sighs. “We have to promise it is all or no one, okay?”


I knew this was coming and now is the time to tell them why I want a full strip for the close out. “Guys, let me explain why you are full and we are not. Reasons are twofold: one, let’s face it, this is as close as any of the audience are going to get to seeing you guys naked! And, two, I want the world to see what the new Ironmen trainer can do.”


“The what?!” Campbell shouts. “You are kidding me! You are already haunting my dreams after a session! No...Drew, tell me she’s kidding?!” He is almost in tears! While most of me is delighted at his reaction, the miniscule part of my pride is a little hurt that he is so vehemently shrill!


“She’s not kidding. And besides, Campbell, you know under all that hard-ass-Chyna-water torture is a heart of gold, who, judging by the quiet, is…”


“Oh Chyna! Sorry, you know I am always hysterical after a rehearsal...skier abs come on?!” I snicker, because what he says is true, the skier abs were a bit of honing that was a touch too far. “Smooches?!”


“Smooches…” I confirm and then wink at Isla. “...besides, the assistant trainer doesn’t have to do all the exercises and you can reign in my excesses.”


“Assist…” He whispers. “...Drew, is she…”


“We’re both serious. I have only got through these seasons with her regime and have only got a couple of seasons in me. I want to retire and enjoy what I have and hope to keep.”


“So how we gonna do this?” Isla smiles and reaches for my hand.


“Naomi has it covered. No, Noel and Naomi have got it covered.” He says with a sly smile. “Everyone needs to be at Byham on Thursday at nine. We kill four birds with one stone.”


“Four birds?” Sade frowns but I am smiling, for I had a call from Belle.


“The foundation, Chyna, Drew and correcting a lie.” He shakes his head. “It is said that the one place you must not lie is in prison... ”


“What are you talking about, Noel?” Brian demands.


“Michael has been telling all those who would listen that you are his ex and the fraud was committed to get you nice things, then you dumped him. And the only reason he is in jail is because you came back to town and said that you would support him if he confessed. And you are waiting for him.”


“Jesus!” Justin explodes. “He is still…”


“And didn't mention anything about Jerry?” Ted gripes, we are all relieved that Dylan has gone to play outside at this point.


“Not a word.” Noel scowls. “...but like I was about to say, the truth will win out.”

 

End Notes:

Please if reviewing be constructive. Thanks.

The Final Denouement by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 62 - THE FINAL DENOUEMENT

 

G-WING OHIO STATE PENITENTIARY - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BELLE

 

Seriously, nobody is this stupid. Surely he must realise that we will find out. I sigh as I take off the eyelash that I put on crooked whilst listening to him blather on!

 

“True love.” Pumpkin sighs as he joins me at the table. “Ooh, can I trade you?!” I swat his fingers away from the rows of lashes that Chyna has sent. “You have four sets of the diamante ones!”

 

“And two of them are not mine.” I point out and then peer at him. “Will you please face the fact that you are allergic to that brand and stop using it?!” I pull out the make up remover and cotton wool, “Want me to do it for you?”

 

“But it looks good on me, the colour I mean…” He whines as he starts to take it off. “...you have to admit that.”

 

“Yeah, once you can see past the hives it looks awesome.” I retort.

 

“Oh very droll.” He murmurs. “Can you imagine the reunion they are going to have when…”

 

“Who?”

 

“Michael and…”

 

“His overly fertile imagination?” He frowns. “All that is not true. Brian Kinney is no more his lover than I am Billie Jean King. He should write his memoirs, call it the Deep Delusion.”

 

Pumpkin shakes his head reproachfully. “You need to get over it.” He whispers and looks around. “It is not like you to be like...”

 

“Over and like what?” I put my tweezers down and wait, he knows that there is only one thing that stops me from doing my lashes, and that is a lie! If you are dumb enough to commit the crime and get caught...admit what you have done!

 

“Billie Jean King, huh?” Pumpkin repeats. “Hmm, Imma gonna fix Tolkien, are you speaking to Chyna today?”

 

“Yeah. Want in the call?”

 

“No, just ask her to call the Warden, ask if we can watch the conference and the show.”

 

“Alright.”

 

MICHAEL'S CELL - THREE HOURS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“This is going to be a very long sixteen years...” I sigh. “...but at least I have three squares a day and a captive audience.”

 

“Grassi!” Guard Stewart growls, “What are you doing in here?”

 

“Resting, why?”

 

“Because this is your mandatory hour out of your cell…”

 

“I was out…”

 

“In the fresh air, and why did you spend your educational two hours in the library instead of the class as you were assigned to be?”

 

“I didn't like math in school, and now that I am an adult and have freedom of…”

 

“You are in jail, so you have freedom of nothing. Everyone gets time to adjust, especially the new fish. Your time is past, you will do as you are told here. So outside now.”

 

“I don't feel well, which is why I am resting.”

 

“You're in jail for not being well, outside or a written warning.” He pulls out his pad then looks expectantly at me. I swing myself off the bed and leave with a contemptuous look flung over my shoulder. “Just because this is a soft block, doesn’t mean you don’t do hard time!” He snaps, and clangs my cell door shut. “We are going to make you a decent human who is accepted by society, whether you want to be or not!”

 

BYHAM THEATRE - THURSDAY MORNING

 

NAOMI

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, if you could take your seats quickly then this press conference can get underway!” The assembled press, both entertainment and sports, scramble to their seats and slowly it starts to go quiet.

 

“As you all know, the Inaugural Studs and Staffs Bash is tonight and we have a few announcements to make prior to this evening, so you can concentrate fully on the show. So Kinnetic, Babylon and The Drew Boyd Foundation have set up a suicide prevention and advisory charity called Just A Dollar. It has been set up in the memory of Jerry Gonzales, who tragically took his life after he was fired from his job and unable to gain employment elsewhere. You may wonder what this has to do with anything, the anything is that because words hurt. The words of two men took away a husband and father. They may not have given him the pills, but they were the reason he took them.”

 

“Who are these people? Can you name them? And why did they do whatever it was that they did?!” Is called out.

 

“I can name one, as his trial is over. Michael Charles Grassi, and…”

 

“Where is he?”

 

“Ohio State, where he is serving time for fraud and culpability in Jerry’s death.”

 

“Hmmm. So why Just a Dollar? Why not name it after Mr Gonzales?”

 

“Because his son didn’t want that.” Brian steps forward. “My name is Brian Kinney, and the reason for the name is because that is how I stopped a suicide, by giving the guy one dollar. I had it and he needed it. He used that dollar to take a bus ride away from his bullying and controlling father. It was either run or die for him.”

 

“And that’s what it is like for all of us struggling with suicidal thoughts, you run, die...” I take a deep breath. “...or you hide, after a fashion. I am finished hiding. I am proud to be Naomi and...and Noel.” I had dressed in a mannish suit for this very reason; I have never lied to anyone about who I am, apart from two people: my former mother and stepfather. The truth is, nobody knew me as anyone other than Naomi when I was working. “My name is Noel Coor, and I am the other side of Naomi Coor.”

 

“Well I’ll be damned!” A guy calls out. “I was going to ask you out after this!”

 

“They are very much taken!” Daphne calls out with a fiery look in her eye.

 

“I have a question, Mr Kinney, who was the guy? Did you ever see him again?”

 

“Charles Copperson.” Charles steps into view. “And I too am supporting this charitable organisation. For every dollar that is paid tonight I will give ten. So let’s start with you…” He points to a man on the end, and at first he looks stunned but then hands over a dollar, within minutes everyone has paid and Charles is making good on his word.

 

“So, Mr Boyd, do you have any announcements to make?” Another voice calls out.

 

“Yes, I am retiring at the end of the season.” There is stunned silence. “I have only been able to carry on playing because of one person and one person alone, and that is Chyna Carrington. And, as a part owner of the Ironmen, it gives me great pleasure to introduce her as our new Trainer.”

 

“But she’s a woman. A woman!”

 

“And we’re all gay men. What difference does her sexuality have to do with it? What is important and is the only determining factor is that she makes me, makes us, look like this without breaking a sweat.” Drew retorts. “And she is also transgender.”

 

“Wait hold on. All of you are gay?” A woman reporter looks awestruck and disappointed. “So who is with who? Couple up please? Oh now you two are a beautiful couple…” She points at Brian and Justin. “...how long have you two been together?”

 

“Um about five months maybe six. And thank you.” Justin replies with a grin.

 

“Meanwhile back to the importance of football and…” The mouthy reporter stands up.

 

“For the bully boys, cavemen and doubters among you…” Chyna steps to the mic. “...look at these pictures, they’re the before…and untouched.” She smirks as some of the boys wince at how they once were. “...the after is later.”

 

“A lot of fans are not going to be happy with this.” The reporter sneers.

 

“You one of them?” He nods. “Get up here.” He looks puzzled, but does come to the stage, and the guys back off with smiles as she sizes him up. “240 I think.”

 

“So you can guess weights, big...whoa!” He shouts as she shoves him backwards, but catches him before he hits the ground then effortlessly does 20 reps before setting him upright. “Smartest dressed dumbbell I have ever used.” He flushes and is at a loss as to what to do next. “Retake your seat, and at the next game report on that and don't mention the genetic composition of the trainer that got them in shape. If they lose a game, it is the fault of the team and the tactics of the coach...who are all men, not the trainer just because she's now a woman.”

 

“And on that note, see you all, well the enlightened among you, later on!” I  declare, and they file out in silence. “Well, how’d you think that went?” I grin.

 

“Front page to at least page six!” Drew swings a giggling Emmett around. “So, are we having another session before the dance?”

 

“Yeah, but not with me…” Chyna twists from side to side. “...246 with about 9% body fat. And I broke a nail!” She glowers at her hand. “Right up to about an hour before, relax each other but don’t get there.” We are all gawking at her. “Well, get to frotting! I have reserved the private rooms in Baby…”

 

The rest of her sentence is drowned out by thunderous running, the last thing I see as I hold the door open for Daph is her and Isla locked in a passionate embrace.

 

G WING - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

TV ROOM

 

BELLE

 

He had to be escorted to class, as he kept saying he was ill but the guard was not having it. There is a sizeable group waiting for Tolkien's arrival, but we have a different plan in mind!

 

“Grassi, this way!”

 

“I thought I was going back to my cell, I still don’t feel right!” He shouts back...I mean, for heaven sake he is in enough trouble with the guys, he wants to add the guards too?!

 

“Nope. Everyone is to be in the TV room from now until lights out! Stop dawdling, I won't tell you again! Besides, I would’ve thought you would be an eager beaver to see the love of your life…”

 

“I…” He begins, only to stammer to a halt when he sees all of us in the room looking happy to see him.

 

“So tell us…” I pat the seat next to me. “...again, how you and Brian Kinney met. And how his partner, Justin Taylor, feels about that. But before all of that, why didn’t you tell us you are a murderer?”

 

“A murder...I am not a murderer, all I did was commit fraud!”

 

“And spread chlamydia.” I remind him. “But I guess because you weren’t found guilty of sexual endangerment as you were too stupid to get yourself checked after barebacking, you didn't feel you should have mentioned it. So I, as the prisoner’s representative, will be speaking to the Warden first thing in the morning. We do not feel safe or comfortable in the presence of a murderer, and will be requesting that you be moved to a more suitable wing. A wing where they can do something about your oneirataxia.”

 

“Yeah, maybe the medical wing would be better. And once again, I am not a murderer. Nobody made that idiot take the pills but him!” He asserts, before turning to the guard and coughing. “Can you take me to the doctor, as this needs to be looked at before it gets worse!”

 

“First we need to go to the Warden, as oneirataxia, unlike chlamydia, is not a…”

 

He starts to cough harder and sniffs. “Please, can we just go?!”

 

WARDEN MARTIN'S OFFICE - AN HOUR LATER

 

GUARD STEWART

 

Seriously, he should be on the stage! He has managed go paler and shiver more the closer we got to the warden's office. And now, the Doc has just left and has agreed with the oneirataxia diagnosis.

 

Warden Martin sighs resignedly, “I think, Grassi, that an immediate transfer is called for.” He nods tiredly and keeps his head down, but I can see that a smile being held back. “You will be taken to your new wing and your things will be brought down.”

 

“Thank you.” He wheezes. “Will, will...I remain there for the rest of my sentence, well up to my appeal anyway.”

 

“Appeal?” He asks. “What appeal?”

 

“I am going to appeal this, but not before I am better.” He wraps his arms tighter around himself. “Once my Mother and Uncle hear how ill I am, they will want to help me.”

 

“Of course they will.” Warden Martin nods slowly and starts to sign the paperwork. “Right, that is that done. Take him down and put him in with Hawkeye.”

 

“In with? We share beds, now that is liberal!” He keeps his excitement just about in check by squeezing himself tighter.

 

“Hawkeye is serving 20 for armed robbery, and is one of the most nurturing but reality bringing prisoners we have, and he will make sure you complete your education. When he came in he could barely read, but he’s now the teacher of the wing. But somehow I doubt you will be Teacher's pet.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“He likes his pets smarter than you.” I laugh. “You latch onto anything to get you out of everything. Come on, general pop awaits.”

 

“General pop?!” He stands bolt upright. “No, that can’t be right! Surely, with my illness, I am in the medical wing!”

 

“Which you have just miraculously recovered from! Minutes ago you could barely sit for trembling. Like I was saying, in the TV room, oneirataxia is not a physical illness, it is an affliction of someone who decides to live in the realms of fantasy, much like the fantasy you have about you and your boyfriend, Brian. Let’s go, Mr. Never-Gonna-Be-Kinney!”

 

TV ROOM - 50 MINUTES BEFORE THE SHOW

 

BELLE

 

We are all still laughing,. He cried all the way, and then when he saw Hawkeye, he was too afraid to fake a faint, just sat down as he was told and started the homework he was assigned to do. We will no doubt hear about his attempts to get back to the safety of G-Wing, but while I am here for the next five years, it won't happen!

 

“So, can we watch the conference now?” I ask Guard Stewart, and he gets up with a smile to switch it on, having recorded it for us earlier. Half an hour later, I am wiping my eyes and feeling so very proud of Chyna. “Come on, Munroe, let's get snacks...it is almost show time!”


 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thank you.

Show Time and How Life Is! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 63 - SHOW TIME AND HOW LIFE IS!


BABYLON - SAME TIME

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh! Ah! Uh! Whooo!” I gasp as he slowly runs his teeth, yes, his perfect teeth, over my cock. Just a teasing scrape, which almost, but not quite, tips me over.

 

“You know how afeared I am of Chyna, and she said not to get you there. Just one more minute…” He swallows me down again and resumes his leisurely sucking, slurping, and licking.

 

“Wait until it is your turn!” I declare, and he has the nerve to chuckle. “Remember that thing I do with my finger, just that bit to the right?” I groan and then smile as he stops and looks up at me. “Well that won't be happening again…”

 

He frowns for a few seconds and then slowly releases my cock before slithering upwards. “I got us some new rings, well, you a new one, and you can get one for me to match.”

 

“Ooh.” I kiss the tip of his nose, I love it when he buys cock rings, he has exquisite taste. “Can I put it on now? Where’d you get it from, Esculpta?”

 

“Yes and no.” He steps from my embrace and reaches inside his hastily discarded bag. “They didn't have your size.”

 

“Didn’t have my size? Brian, you set up an account and…”

 

“So, I got it from Tiffany’s instead.”

 

DREW AND EMMETT’S ROOM

 

EMMETT

 

I now know what this feeling that has settled on me ever since I moved in with him is, I am truly content and at peace with everything.

 

“Drew?”

 

“Mmmm.” He murmurs, looking up from the team notes he has been reading since Sunday.

 

“Can you explain football to me?” He starts to smile. “Well, since it is going to be your last season, I want to help make it the best one ever.”

 

“How much do you know about football?”

 

“You look hellfire hot in your shorts.”

 

“Thanks, but seriously how much?”

 

“I am being serious.”

 

“Oh.” He grins. When he pats his chest I settle down, then tweak his nipple as he is still snickering. “Hmm later for that. Let me first explain the difference in balls…”

 

TED AND BLAKE'S  ROOM

 

BLAKE

 

My Teddy Blossom is humming as he irons my outfit. He is the only person I know that can do a perfectly starched collar. He looks up and blows me a kiss before continuing to hum along to the CD.

 

“When do Marilyn, Dylan and Brandon get here?” I scrutinise the music score I have in front of me and nod, it is perfect.

 

“Marilyn and Brandon are helping Noel with set up. Dylan is getting to know Debs and Vic at the diner. They’re not coming to the performance itself.” I chuckle as he looks both embarrassed and relieved. “When Chyna said what she did about the full strip, the very thought of Debs seeing me…”

 

“But what a sight it is to see, still can't believe we were persuaded to dance!”

 

“Think the words you are looking for there is more press ganged, definitely press ganged!” He sniggers before he resumes his humming and ironing.

 

DAVID AND ALEXI’S ROOM

 

DAVID

 

He is looking worried as I have tears streaming down my face while I listen to and watch my opera. For weeks he has been in the studio down the street from my apartment. What started as one piece he turned into a opera and called it For the Love of Pushkin. I resolve to kill Sade and Chyna as they helped him with the dancing. For a man of his size he moves beautifully.

 

I pause it and take his hand, unsurprised to find him trembling. “Teach me how to dance like that.” I whisper against his mouth and he nods before kissing me sweetly.

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I love it when we kiss like this, languid and full of promise, I mean. I know we were going to be together for as long as we want but this just came out of nowhere. We’ve agreed we’re not telling a soul until afterwards and I have already ordered his rings...wedding for the day and cock for the night!  

 

“Okay people, you have to stop now.” China's voice crackles over the intercom. “Get dressed. Make up etc will be done there.”

 

BYHAM THEATRE - AN HOUR LATER

 

CHYNA

 

We are late to start because the police had to disperse the crowd that had gathered suddenly, it was the ugly muttonheads objecting to my appointment, and judging by his earlier pleased look, I know exactly who called in the cavalry!

 

“I know, my darlings, don't they look hot now? And I know that you've all got to apodyopsis stage...hold onto that as it will be worth it.” I look down at the press pack and find my Neanderthal. “Care to share, oh learned 246 guy? Apodyopsis means what...and by looking at you, it’s never happened and it never will.” As one the crowd turn to him. “Shall I wait for Google to be your friend?”

 

“It means to mentally undress someone…” He grinds out.

 

“Maybe if you join her class, it will happen to you!” A Babylonian shouts, and laughter ripples round the theatre. “So, Chyna, you gonna show us what you did?!”

 

“But of course! However, first things first...I give you…”

 

“Darling, I need no introduction…” Calls out the one and only RuPaul, and he,  like Noel, is dressed as a him. As the theatre explodes into cat calls and cheering, he alternatively bows and curtsies in acknowledgement. “...shush, darlings, I need go do this justice. Now good evening, for those who have lived under a rock, or are uneducated and ill-informed, I am the other side of RuPaul. Now that civility has been restored, we can begin! Ladies…” He looks down at the Neanderthal. “...and she is one, regardless of your feeble mind. Please open the show.”

 

The strings of the orchestra start to float around and Cyn, Daph, Sade and I get into position and to a seamless selection of Jacqueline du Pre, we render the theatre silent as we glide, flip, dip and krunk to the music. As the beat goes faster and faster, the boys make their way to the front of the stage, and we fade into the darkness behind them.

 

When they step back into their pools of light, I can’t help a frisson of pride...I did this to them, the masks in dark silver look great on them all, and the body make-up defines them perfectly. As the music plays, the staffs hold their studs in the yoga and balletic positions perfectly...when Justin wraps his legs around Brian’s waist and arches his back, someone actually moans! As the music begins to build to the crescendo, I send up a little prayer of fortitude, then give a nod to the Babylon Waitboys, who start to hand the audience the song sheets. RuPaul gets in position at the side of the stage and begins to sing:

 

Baby take off your coat
Real slow
And take off your shoes
I'll take off your shoes
Baby take off your dress
Yes yes yes
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
Go on over there
Turn on the light
No all the lights
Come over here
Stand on this chair
That's right
Raise your arms up into the air
Now shake 'em

Naturally, the Babylonites get it immediately, and the rest soon eagerly follow. I can feel the room throbbing as they sing their encouragement!

 

You give me a reason to live
You give me a reason to live
You give me a reason to live
You give me a reason to live
Sweet darling

Now it is just the pants left…

 

You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
Feeling
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
Suspicious minds a talkin'
Try'n' to tear us apart
They don't believe
In this love of mine
They don't know I love you
They don't know what love is
They don't know what love is
They don't know what love is
I know what love is
Sweet darling
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on
Feeling
You can leave your mask on
You can leave your mask on

 

And I burst into tears as to a man they whip both the masks and the pants off!

 

TED

 

I am so damn proud! I tap my heart twice and blow a kiss heavenwards then mouth see you later, Jerry. We step forward then punch the air and the audience and flashbulbs just explode. I feel a tugging on my arm and we’re pulled back into the darkness and quickly redressed in leather kilts and jackets so that we can circulate briefly at the reception before the private dinner.

 

“Studs, staffs and the Babylonian swans take your beautiful bows!” RuPaul orders, and we step to the front of the stage, each and every one of us with tears in our eyes and grinning like maniacs.

 

“So, Chyna, you gonna tell the Ironmen or shall I?” RuPaul grins, and there are suddenly some very nervy looking burly men.

 

“Think they have kinda guessed, but yeah, boys, it is you lot next time. And look around at the Babylonian Waitboys and pick wisely. Once you pick, you are stuck with them! But we have plenty of time. Now, as you are all aware, we were raising money for the Just A Dollar Foundation, and to announce the amount is the son of Jerry Gonzales. His name is Dylan, and he is 12.”

 

I smile, beckoning him towards us, then he stands in the middle with Blake and I on either side. The rest of the boys are flanked around him, and the girls in pairs on either end.

 

“Hello, Babylonians, Babylonites, friends, family and supporters. Thank you to the Studs, Staffs, and the Babylonian Swans for doing this in memory of my father. He would’ve been here cheering you all on, doing bad dad dancing and at the reveal, which I did not see before anybody writes down something about corrupting a minor…” He looks keenly at the reporter. “...he would looking through his fingers of one hand and covering my mom’s eyes with the other!” I nod and smile. “Before I make the announcement, this is a running total, so we will give the final total, when it closes at the end of the week. But so far we have raised...really?! Oh shit! Damn! I said damn, Mom! You all heard damn right?!” Marilyn waves at him to continue. “We have raised $354,000!”

 

“Fuck me sideways!” Chyna exclaims and rushes to the tellers. “For real?!” As one they nod, some tearfully. “Christ on a dildo, you guys are awesome!” She hollers to the crowd. “And now to Babylon! Everyone out!”

 

Forty minutes later, we are in her office just stunned. Not by just what we did or what we raised, but by the kindness of strangers...oh, and Chyna and Sade refused entry to the reporter who called the muttonheads. He wouldn't leave and got arrested!

 

“So now we circulate! Then the dinner for just us!” Chyna croaks her voice hoarse through shouting, singing and crying.

 

THE ALBATROSS RESTAURANT - TWO HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

We look admiringly around at our friends especially a sniffing Debs and beaming Vic. “Shall we?” I whisper, and he smiles. I stand and tap the glass. “Everyone, we have…”

 

“Wait, Brian, first the menu!” Vic calls out, and I sit down. “I wanted to honour Rodney, he loved caramel. Anything sweet, spicy or sour. So to eat, we have salmon sliders and, sugar wings to start. Main of Vietnamese caramel pork with pickled veg and rice, and, to take home, bacon and whisky brownies and vanilla Chai hot toddy, both approved by, but more importantly made by Chyna.”

 

I feel Justin’s hand in mine and a tug. “After dinner?”

 

“Please.”

 

Ten minutes later he has eaten both my sliders when I made the mistake of circulating! Does he look a bit guilty...nope! I pinch a wing and he looks a bit aggrieved but also puzzled.

 

“Hey Brat, don’t…”

 

“What do you think that is about?” He nods at Isla and Chyna who are having a deep but, seriously happy conversation, in a corner.

 

“No idea. Be right back.” I head towards the Waitboy behind them and listen in, and after an incredulous ten minutes head back to him. I lean across and whisper what I heard. “We wouldn't be us…”

 

“...or have peace at last without them. I will if you will.”

 

“I will.”

 

“Hey Brian! What did you want to say?” Drew calls out.

 

“Two things. One, to all of you, Justin and I got engaged earlier…” Emmett runs around to kiss both our cheeks. “...you are all invited to the wedding, and Vic and Emmett, can you cater it?”

 

“An honour.” Vic gives a watery smile and Emmett is already digging in his bag.

 

“It won't be for at least a couple of years. We want to go travelling first. And the second thing is for Isla and Chyna. Not gonna lie, I was eavesdropping. We will.”

 

Chyna drops her glass and gapes at us. “You aren't serious?!”

 

“About the eavesdropping and wanting to be first choice? We absolutely are.”

 

“About what?” Ted demands.

 

“They want to be moms, and this way we get to see our kids when we want.”

 

“I…” Chyna chokes up again, so Isla stands up.

 

“We accept. Now let us raise our glasses, to weddings, babies and freedom from a parasitic now in general pop waste of air!”

 

We toast loudly before I feel another tug on my hand, and he has that look in his eye. “Chyna, can we have the Chai and the brownies to go?!” He is already standing and selecting. She just waves us away from Isla’s embrace. “Come on, Brat, let’s get some practice in!”

 

OPERA HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

ROOF

 

JUSTIN

 

I was feeding him the brownies. They are so good I had to text Chyna for the recipe, and to promise to make them at least once a month.

 

“Brat.” He mewls as I press just to the right in his ass, his other favourite spot.

 

“Teeth, Twerp, you used teeth.”

 

“But..oh-oh-ah…” He writhes on my fingers and spreads his legs wider. “...you said you wouldn't. Oh, so good! Again!”

 

“Who am I to deny us the pleasure of this?” I husk in his ear, then lick the sweat from his shoulder. “Me giving and you receiving.”

 

“Jesus!” He raises his ass, shudders, and then covers the sheet with my favourite cream. I wait for his cries to abate before gently removing my digits and sliding up to brush them along his lips. He loves to taste himself almost as much as he loves tasting me. “Did you?”

 

“Nope.” I roll him onto his back and start to clean him up, I smile at his puzzled expression. “We have all the time in the world, tomorrow is another day.”

 

“Mmmm. First thing after I wake up, I walk the furballs and then pin you to the mattress.”

 

“Promise?” I whisper and crawl into his arms.

 

“I promise.” He murmurs, and he kept it...four times, saying one for each cupcake I made him eat!

 

EPILOGUE

 

BRITIN - TWO YEARS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I grin as Justin attempts to not cry as he holds his son, Dean. He was born a month ago, and this is the first time he has seen him in the flesh. I adjust Margot slightly, but she doesn’t wake up. Chyna says that she is a very calm baby. Naturally, they are thinking the storm will come from Dean. I can't help but agree, I mean look at his tempestuous father and my husband!

 

We got married in Krakow on the spur of the moment, a year into our travelling, so Debs ordered us back to celebrate. That’s when they asked us again, Chyna said that she was glad she was not all woman like Isla, the only pain she was in was the bone crushing grip that Isla held her hand with every second of each labour!

 

Everyone is so happy with their lives, this is despite the parasite successfully appealing his sentence. At least it was only a reduction to 10 years, and we successfully argued that his stalker tendencies and voyeurism offences were such that he was transferred to Washington State to serve the rest of it, and we have restraining orders that kick in whenever he is released. He can’t come back ever.

 

“Can you believe it? Can you believe him?” Justin has finally made his way over.

 

“I can. He is the image of you.” I kiss the top of both their heads. “Would you ever want one for ourselves?”

 

“I would.” He sighs.

 

“And I will carry.” Daph strokes Dean’s cheek. “I mean it. You two were meant to be. Let the Desperado and the Eagle legacy continue.”

 

After she takes Dean out of his arms, I sweep him into mine and kiss him, because I know that it will.

 

The end.



Main: https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/vietnamese-caramel-pork-with-pickled-veg.html

Brownies: https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/bacon-and-whiskey-brownies.html

Sliders: https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/asian-spiced-salmon-burgers-with-pickled-cucumber.html

Wings: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/brown-sugar-and-chilli-chicken-wings/

Toddy: https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/vanilla-chai-hot-toddy.html


 

 

 

End Notes:

Leave Your Hat on is the property of it's owners, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.

 

DATE is at an end. Hope you enjoyed reading and much as we enjoyed writing.

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive.

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1192